Miiuiu-oaAUM reader 3 1924 027 323 207 DATE DUE w FFR i„ 0^^ »*, ^amniJIAu ^tj^J^ or ^ ^4hf'^^ U CAVLORO PRINTED (N U.S.A. The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://archive.org/details/cu31924027323207 AN ANGLO-SAXON READER EDITED, WITH NOTES AND GLOSSARY JAMES W. BEIGHT, Ph.D. ASSOCIATE PROFESSOB OP ENGLISH PHILOLOGY AT THE JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY NEW YORK HENEY HOLT AND COMPANY 1891 6 EV. ft, Copyright, 1891, HENEY HOLT & CO. Electbottped bt J. 8. Cushing & Co., Boston. PREFACE. This book is planned for an introductory course in Anglo- Saxon. The glossary has been constructed so as both to facilitate the use of a grammar and to reduce the necessity of grammatical notes. Cook's excellent translation of Sievers' Grammar has made available for reference the best exposition of Anglo-Saxon phonology and inflection. March's Grammar will assist the teacher in matters relating to syntax. In the choice of texts by which the student is to be intro- duced to the language and literature of Anglo-Saxon times, an editor is compelled, in view of the practical end, to suppress many considerations : there must be gradation that may contradict chronology, or dialectal relationship ; there must be a degree of variety that may do violence to completeness. An adjustment in partial harmony with all reasonable requirements is as much as can be hoped for. The West-Saxon dialect, though not exactly in the line of the subsequent development of the language, is yet best adapted to the conditions of the beginner, for it possesses sufficient uniformity in phonology and inflection, the gram- mars are based upon it, and it embraces most of the litera- ture. The style and the character of the literature also determine the easiest introduction to be through the later form of this dialect. The following texts have been selected and arranged in accordance with these views. The first iv PREFACE. three extracts are intended to supply a sufficient basis for an elementary preparation that will tit the student to pass to the study of the Early West-Saxon dialect, and there- after to read the literature in chronological order. Any slight admixture of dialectal forms will be easily under- stood by the use of Sievers' Grammar. Most of the selected texts, it will be observed, are such as have been employed, either wholly or in part, in other Anglo-Saxon Readers. In the case of some of them, exclu- sion from an introductory course would be welcome to few teachers ; in the case of others, the choice cannot be expected to please all. The selections which are now admitted for the first time will, it is hoped, serve an obvious purpose. The texts are given according to the best manuscript sources, without normalization, without silent changes, and, for the most part, with but slight emendations. The vari- ant readings, in some cases complete even for unessential details, are to give a wider view of the condition of the language and of the orthographic fashion of the scribes. The first, second, ninth, tenth, eleventh, and eighteenth selections are based upon my own copies and collations of the manuscripts. For the homily on St. Gregory Professor W. W. Skeat, of Cambridge, has collated the Cambridge MS., and Professor Arthur Napier, of Oxford, has supplied the readings (given in full) of the next best MS., that of the Bodleian Library. The seventeenth and nineteenth selections are according to the collations of Dr. Frank G. Hubbard, of the University of California. For the ex- tracts from the Bede the recent edition by Miller has been used, and for the ' Wars of Alfred,' Plummer's edition of the Chronicles. The remaining texts have been taken from the publications of Thorpe, Sweet, Earle, and Morris. PREFACE. V Orthographic variation (chiefly due to chronological differences in the texts) has made difficult a compact yet clear arrangement of the glossary ; however, the variant forms in parentheses, the principal parts of the verbs, and the citations will be fouud, it is believed, to mitigate the somewhat sparing use of cross-references. The etymologi- cal hints conveyed either in the definitions or by the brack- eted forms will suggest some of the fundamental principles of derivation, but they are especially meant to lead the student to consult the Etymological Dictionaries of Skeat and Kluge. It is pleasant to acknowledge the special- obligations incurred in the preparation of this book. The kind assist- ance, already mentioned, given by Professor Skeat and Pro- fessor Napier is to be added to many personal kindnesses in the past; I also regard it as a further pledge of their hearty interest in the cause of English studies in America. My thanks are due to Dr. Frank G. Hubbard for the use of a sheaf of his first gleanings in the libraries of England, and to Professor James Morgan Hart, of Cornell Univer- sity, for valuable suggestions always freely given. More than can be expressed in a brief acknowledgment is due to Professor George Lyman Kittredge, of Harvard University ; he has read the entire work in proof, with the discrimina- tion of a scholar and with the helpfulness of a friend. JAMES W. BRIGHT. Johns Hopkins University, December 1, 1891. CONTENTS. PART I. PAGE I. From the Gospels : St. Mark, Chap. IV. ... .1 II. Orpheus and Euri'dice .... . 5 III. Account of the Poet C^dmon . . 8 PART II. vVJ. Cynewulf and Cyneheard . . . . . . 14 V. Wars of Alfred the Great . . .16 1/"!VI. Alfred's Preface to the Pastoral Care . . 26 VII. From the Pastoral Care .... . 30 y^lll. The Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan .... 38 IX. It is better to suffer an Injury than to inflict one 45 X. Providence and Fate 48 XI. The Nature of God . . . 59 XII. The Conversion of Edwin . 62 PART III. XIII. A Blickling Homily 67 XIV. ./Elfkio's Homily on the Assumption op St. John the Apostle . . ... 74 XV. -(Elfrio's Homily on St. Gregory the Great ... 86 -*XVI. .(Elfric's Life of King Oswald 98 vil Viii CONTENTS. XVII. jElfric's Preface to Genesis 107 XVIII. The Legend of St. Andrew 113 XIX. The Harrowing op Hell 129 PART IV. XX. CyEDMON's Genesis : The Offering of Isaac . . 142 XXI. The Battle of Brunaneurh . .... . . 146 XXII. The Battle of Maldon 149 XXIII. The Wanderer ... 160 XXIV. The Phoenix ... . . 165 APPENDIX I. Lactantius De Ave Phoenice 189 NOTES 195 APPENDIX II. Anglo-Saxon Versification .... 229 GLOSSARY ... . .... 241 PART I. I. "^ EEOM THE GOSPELS. St. Mark, Chapter IV. [The text is based on the Corpus MS. 140 (Corp.) in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Variants are taken from A (= MS. li. 2. 11. of the Capib. Univ. Lib.), and from B (= MS. Bodl. 441).] (1) And eft he ongan hi eet fgere sS Igeran. And him waes mycel m^negu to gegaderod, swa peet he on scip eode, and on Jiffire see waes ; and eall seo m^negu ymbe fa see' weeron^ on lands. (2) And he hT/fela|on bigspel- ■ "Vi^ lum laerde, and him to cwaeS on his lare, (3) GehyratS : 5 Ut eode se sSdere his sSd to sawenne. (4) And pa he seow,^ sum feoll wit5 pone weg, and fugelas comon and hit frseton. (6) Sum feoll ofer stanscyligean,^ par hit naefde mycele eort5an, and sona tip eode, and for pam hit neefde eorSan piecnesse, (6) pa hit up eode, seo sunne 10 hit forswSlde, and hit forscranc, for pam hit wyrtruman nsefde. (7) And sum feoll on pornas ; pa stigon Sa pornas and fortSiysmodon pset, and hit wsestm ne baer. (8) And sum feoll on god land, and hit sealde uppst'ig- endne and wexeiidne " wsestm ; and an brohte prltig- 15 ^ Only in A. 2 ^^ waes. ^ Corp., B, sew. ^ A, stanscylian. ^ mSS., -stigende and wexende. 2 /. FROM THE GOSPELS. fealdne/ sum syxtigfealdne, sum hundfealdne. (9) And he cwseS, Geliyre se 8e earan haebbe to gehyranne. (10) And fa he ana waes, hine axodon faet bigspell fa tw^lfe pe mid him weeron. (11) And he saede him, Eow 5 is geseald to witanne Godes rices gerynu ; f am fe ute synt ealle fing on bigspellum gewurfaS ^ : (12") feet hi geseonde geseon, and na ne geseon ; and gehyrende gehyren, and ne ongyten ; fe iSs hi hwsenne syn gecyrrede/ and him sin hyra synna forgyfene. (13) Da ssede he him, 10 Ge nyton pis bigspell? and hu mage ge ealle bigspell witan? (14) Se fe ssewS, word he ssewS. (16) SoS- iTce pa synt wiS pone weg par peet word is gesawen; and ponne hi hit gehyratS, sona cymS Satanas, and afyriS pset word pe on heora heortan asawen ys. (16) And 15 pa synt gellee p>e synt ofer pa stanscyligean* gesawen; sona paenne^ hi peet word gehyraS, and peet mid blisse onfoS ; (17) and hi nabbaS wyrtruman on him, ac beoS unstaSolfaeste ; and syppan up cymS deofles eostnung" and his ehtnys for pam worde, [and hraedlice hi beot5 20 geuntreowsode]. (18) Hi synd on porrnim gesawen, pset synd pa t5e pset word gehyraS, (19) and [ponne] yrmSa and swicdom woroldwelena and oSra gewilnunga past word ofprysmiaS, and [hit] is buton waestme geworden.'' (20) And pa Se gesawene synt ofer pset gode land, pa 25 synd pe pset word gehyratS and onfoS, and wsestm bringaS, sum pritigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, and sum hund- fealdne. 1 A, J>ryttyg-fealdne wsestm. 2 a, geweor'Sa'5. ' Corp., B, gescyrede (error). * MSS., stansoylian. 6 A, Jjonne. 6 A, costung, B, oostnunge. ' MSS., and of yrm'Se and swicdome ; Corp., woroldwelene, B, woroldewelene. A, worldwelena; Corp., B, oftirysma^ ; MSS., synt buton (A, synd butau) . . . gewordene. I. FROM THE GOSPELS. 3 (21) He ssede him, Cwyst fu cymS feet leolitfset feet hit beo under bydene as^tt, oiStSe under b^dde ? wits gears ^ feet hit sy ofer candelstaef as^tt. (22) SotSlice nis nan Sing behydd f e ne sy geswutelod, ne nis digle geworden ac feet hit openlice cume. (23) G-ehyre, gif hwa earan 5 hsebbe to gehyranne. (24) And he cweetS to him, War- niaS hweet ge gehyran^ : and on f am gemete f e ge metaS, eow bis gemeten; and eow biS geict.' (25) pam biS geseald f e heefS ; and f am Se neefS, eac feet he heefS him bis setbroden. 10 (26) And he cweeS, G-odes rice ys swylce man wurpe * god sSd on his land; (27) and slape^ and arise deeges and nihtes, and feet ssed growe and wexe, fonne he nat. (28) SoSlIce sylfwilles see eorSe weestm bereS"; eerest geers, sySSan ear, syffan fullne hweete on fam eare. 15 (29) And fonne se waestm hine forS bringS, sona he s^nt his sicol, for fam feet rip eet is. (30) And eft he cweeS, For hwam geanllcie we heofena rice ? oSSe hwylcum bigspelle wiSmete we hit ? (31) Swa swa senepes seed, fonne hit biS on eorSan gesawen, hit is 20 ealra seeda leest fe on eorSan synt ; (32) and fonne hit asawen biS, hit astihS, and biS ealra wyrta meest, and heefS swa mycele bogas feet heofenes fugelas eardian magon under his sceade. (33) And manegum swylcum bigspellum he spreec to him feet hi mihton gehyran. 25 (34) Ne speec ' he na butan bigspelle ; call he his leorn- ingenihtum asnndron r^hte. (35) And [he] seede him fonne eefen weard,^ Uton faran agen.' (36) And fa^°m^nigu forleetende," hi on- 1 Corp., B, gere. 2 a, gehyron. » a, yht. * A, worpe. ^ MSS., sawe. « Corp., B, beraS. ' A, sprKO. 8 MSS., MB. « A, ongean. '" Corp., J>as. " Corp., forlaetan. 4 /. FROM THE GOSPELS. fengon Mne swa lie on scipe wses. And ojre scipu wSron mid him. (37) And fa wses mycel yst windes geworden, and yfa he awearp on faet scyp, fset hit gefylled waes.^ (38) And he waes on scipe ofer bolster slapende, 5 and hi aw^hton hine, and cwSdon, Ne belimptS to fe faet we forwurpag ^ ? (39) And he aras, and fam winde be- head, and cwseS to SSre see, Suwa and gestille.^ And se wind geswac fa, and wearS mycel smyltnes. (40) And he SEede him, Hwl synt ge forhte? g£t nabbe ge* geleafan? 10 (41) And hi micelum^ ^ge him ondredon, and cwaedon eelc to oSrum, Hwset wenst fu hweet is Ses, faet him tvindas and'' see hyrsumiaS? 1 A, B, wses gefylled. ^ A, forweorfaS. ^ j^^ gestyl. '' MSS., ge nabba^. ^ A, mycelum ; B, myclum. s A, B, wyndas and ; Corp., wanting. II. -^ORPHEUS AXD EUEYDICE. [From the Alfredian version of the De Consolatione Philosophiae of Boethius. The text represents MS. C (Cotton, Otho A. 6) ; MS. B (Bodl. 180 = NE. C. 3. 11) and Junius's transcript of the same, J (Bodl. Jun. 12), supply variants.] Hit gelamp gio Saette an hearpere wses on t5»re tSiode 8e Dracia ^ hatte, sio wees on Creca rice ; se hearpere wees swISe ungefrffiglice good, Sees nama wees Orfeus ; he hsefde an swKe eenlie wif, sio wees haten Eurudice.^ Da ongon mon slogan be i5am hearpere, feet he meahte 5 hearpian feet se wudu wagode, ond fa stanas hi styredon^ for Sy swege, ond wildu dior Seer woldon to irnan ond stondan swilce hi tamu waren, swa stille, 8eah him m^n oSSe hundas witS eoden, Seet hi hi na* ne onscunedon. Da seedon hi feet "6aes hearperes wif sceolde acwelan, ond 10 hire saule * mon sceolde leedan to h^lle. Da sceolde se hearpere weor8an swa sarig, feet he ne meahte ongemong oSrum monnum bion, ac teah to wuda, ond seet on Seem muntum, SgSer ge deeges ge nihtes, weop ond hearpode, Seet Sa wudas bifedon/ ond t5a ea stodon, Qiid nan heort 15 ne onscunede ^ nffinne ^ leon, ne nan hara neenne hund, ne nan neat nyste neenue andan ne nSnne ^ge to o6rum, for 1 B, racia ; J, thracia; ^ J, Eurydice. ^ 3^ hirgedon. * B, >8et hi na. ^ B, sawle. <> B, hifodon. ' B, onscunode ; C, -de broken off. ^ C, nsene. S 6 //. ORPHEUS AND EUBYDICB. SSre mergSe^ 'Sses sones. Da SEem hearpere 8a 8uhte Saet hine nanes Singes ne lyste on Sisse worulde, Sa Sohte he Sset he wolde gesecan h^Ue godu,^ ond onginnan him ol^ccan mid his hearpan, ond biddan f aet hi him dgeafen ^ 5 eft his wif. pa he t5a Sider com, Sa sceolde cuman SSre h^lle hund ongean hine, j^aes nama wees Ceruerus,* se sceolde habban frio heafdu, 9nd onfsegnian* mid his steorte, ond plegian wiS hine for his hearpunga. Da waes SSr eac swiSe ^geslic geatweard, Sses nama sceolde 10 bion Caron, se hsefde eac frio heafdu, ond waes swiSe oreald. Da ongon se hearpere hine biddan feet he hine gemundbyrde ia hwile ]>e he SSr w«re, ond hine ge- sundne eft Sonan brohte. Da gehet he him Saet, for i5gem he waes oflyst Sses seldcuSan sones. Da eode he furSor " 15 oS he gemette' Sa graman gydena* (5e folcisce m^n hataS Parcas, 8a hi s^cgatS 8aet on nanum m^n nyten' nane are, ac Slcum m§n wrecen be his ^^ gewyrhtum ; fa hi s^cgatS Saet weaZdeji" Sices mannes wyrde. Da ongon he biddan heora miltse ; ^' Sa ongunnon hi wepan 20 mid him. Da eode he furSoi',^ ond him urnon ealle h^U- waran ongean, ond ISddon hine to hiora cyninge," ond ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him, ond biddan faes Se he baed. Qnd faet unstille hweol Se Ixion waes to gebunden, Leuita " cyning, for his scylde, Saet oSstod for his hearp- 25 unga; ond Tantulus se cyning, Se on Sisse worulde ungemetlice gifre wtes, ond him Seer Saet ilce yfel filgde " 1 B, mirli))e ; J, mirhte. 2 jj^ g^^y^ " C, agefen ; B, ageafan. 4 c, cerueraerus ; B, aruerus. '^ B, ongan fagenian. e c, furSum. ' C, mette. s q, metena. " B, nyton. 10 c, be his broken off. " C, walden; B, wealdan, 12 C, blisse. 13 C, cininge. u b, lauita, is B, fyligde. II. OKPSEUS AND EUEYDICE. "J ere glf ernesse, he gestilde. Qnd se vvltor ^ sceolde f or- jtau tSset he ne ^ slat Sa lifre Tyties ' ^ses cyninges, Se ine Sr mid gy witnode ; ond eall h^llwara witu gestil- 3n, Sa hwile f e he beforan Sam cyninge hearpode. Da 5 Sa longe 9nd longe hearpode, Sa cleopode se h^llwara 5 fning, ond cweeS : ' Wuton agifan Sam ^sne his wif, for Sm he hi haefS geearnad mid his hearpunga.' Bebead im Sa Saet he geare wisse, Sset [he] ^ hine neefre under 3ec ne besawe, siSSan^ he Sonanweard wsere, ond sSde, if he hine under baec besawe, Saet he sceolde forlaetan 10 Bt ■wTf. Ac Sa lufe mon maeg swISe uneaSe oSSe na^ )rbeodan : wei la wei ! hwaet Orpheus Sa Isedde his wif lid him, oS 'Se he^ com on pset gemaere leohtes ond [ostro ; Sa eode faet wif sefter him. Da he f or6 on * Sset ioht com, Sa beseah he hine under bsec wiS Sees wifes : 15 a, losade hio him sona. Das leasan spell ' laraS ge- wylcne mou Sara Se wilnaS h^Ue Siostro to flionne, ad to Saes soSan G-odes liohte to cumanne, Saet he hine e besio to his ealdum ^^ yflum, swa Saet he hi eft swa illice fuUfr^mme swa he hi Sr dyde; for Sffim swa hwa 20 iva mid fuUe " willan his mod w^nt to Seem yflum Se he r forlet, ond hi Sonne fullfr^meS, ond hi him Sonne illice liciaS, and he hi nSfre forlsetan ne p^nceS,^ Sonne )rlyst he eall his aerran good, buton he hit eft gebete. MSS., ultor ; J, TJultor. ^ B, wanting. C, stiooes ; B, ticcies changed to tyccies ; J., Tyties. Sweet. 5 B, for >ani. ^ B, olSISe na wanting. B, o«e he ; C, 0-5 he. « C, fur«um. " C, icanting. C, ealdan. " B, fullon. '^ b, ),eiic«. III. ACCOUNT OF THE POET GiEDMON. [From the Anglo-Saxon version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History. The text follows the Tanner MS. (= Tanner 10, Bodl. Lib.); the variants are from C (= MS. Cotton, Otho B. xi.), (= MS. 279 Corp. C. C. Camb.), and Ca (= MS. Kk. 3. 18, Camb. Univ. Lib.).] In Seosse abbudissan mynstre wses sum broSor syndrig- lice mid godcundre gife gemsered ' ond geweortJad, for }>on lie gewunade gerisenlTce leoS wyrcan, ]>& Se to aef^stnisse {jnd to arfaestnisse belumpon ; swa Saette swa hwaet swa 5 he of godcundum stafum purh boceras geleornode, fset he sefter medmiclum faece in scopgereorde mid fa meestan swetnisse qnd inbryrdnisse geglengde,^ ond in i^nglisc- gereorde wel geworht* forf brohte. Qnd for his leof- SQngum monigra monna mod oft to worulde f orhogdnisse ' 10 (jnd to gefeodnisse fees heofonlican lifes onbeernde wseron. Qnd eac swelce monige oSre Eefter him in Qngelfeode ongunnon Sf^ste leo5 wyrcan, ae naenig hwseSre him fset gelice don ne * meahte ; for f on he nalses from monmim ne f urh mon geleered waes fset he fone leoScrsef t leornade, 15 ac he waes godcundlice gefultumod/ ond furh Godes gife fone songcrseft onfeng ; ond he for «on neefre noht leas- unge,* ne Idles leofes wyroan ne ' meahte, ac efne fa an 1 Ca, gemjersad. 2 T, belumpen ; O, -on. 3 T, gegleengde ; 0, Ca, geglencde. ■> O, Ca, gehwsr. 5 0, f orhohnesse. « Ca. ' ; T, -med ; Ca, -mad. 8 Ca, leasunga. ' Ca. III. ACCOUNT OF THE POET C.EDMON. 9 Sa i5e to sef^stnisse belumpon, (jnd his pa^ Sf^stan tungan gedeofanade '' singan. Wses he se mon in weoruldhade ges^ted oi5 pa tide pe he waes gelyfdre ylde, ond neefre ngenig leot5 geleornade. Qad he for pon oft in gebeorscipe, ponne pser waes blisse 5 intinga gedemed, pset heo ealle sceolden^ purh ^ndebyrd- nesse be hearpan singan, ponne he geseah pa hearpan him nealecan, ponne aras he for scome'' from psem symble, ond ham eode to his huse. pa he pset pa sumre tide dyde, pset he forlet pset hus pses gebeorscipes, ond ut wses 10 gongende to neata scipene, para heord him waes psere neahte beboden; pa he ^a paer in gelimplice' tide his leomu on r^ste ges^tte ond onslepte, pa stod him sum mqn set purh swefn, ond hine halette ond grette, ond hine be his noman n^mnde : ' Cedmon, sing me hwaethwugu.' 15 pa ^ndswarede he, ond cwaeS : ' Ne con ic noht singan ; ond ic for pon of peossum gebeorscipe ut eode ond hider gewat, for pon ic naht singan ne cutSe.' Eft he cwaeS se Se wit? hine* sprecende waes : 'HwsetSre pu meaht me' singan.' pacwseShe: 'Hwset sceal ic singan?' CwsetShe: 'Sing me 20 frumsceaft.' pa he Sa pas andsware onfeng, pa ongon he sona singan, in h^renesse Godes Scyppendes, pa fers ond pa word pe he nSfre ne ' gehyrde, para * ^ndebyrdnes ^ pis is : Nu we ^'' sculon h^rigean heofonrices Weard, 25 Meotodes meahte ond his modgepanc, weorc " Wuldorfseder, swa he wundra gehwses, eee Drihten or ^ onstealde. 1 Sweet, p5re. 2 0, Ca, gedafenode. ' T, sealde ; 0, sceolde" ; Ca, -an ; B, -on. * T, for forsoome. ^ Ca, on gelimplicre. ° C, 0, mid him ; Ca, wiB him. ' T, wanting. 8 T, )>»re. ^ ; T, Ca, -nesse. '" T, wanting ; 0, above the line; Ca. ^i 0, Ca, wera. ^^ Ca, ord. lO III. ACCOUNT OF THE POET CjEBMON. He Srest sceop eor^an bearnum heofon to hrofe, halig Scyppend ; fa middangeard mgimcynnes Weard ece Drihten, aefter teode 5 firum foldan, Frea selmihtig. pa aras he from fSm slSpe, ond eal fa fe he slsepende song fseste in gemynde haefde; ond fsem wordum sona monig word in pset ilce gemet Gode wyrSes ^ songes to- gepeodde. pa com he on morgenne ^ to faem tungerefan, lo se ^ f 6 his ealdormon wses : ssegde him hwylc gife he on- feng ; ond he hine sona to fsere abbudissan geleedde, ond hire pset^ cy8de ond saegde. pa heht heo gesomnian ealle pa gelseredestan m^n ond pa leorneras, Qnd him ondweardum het slogan pset swefn, ond pset leoS singan, 15 pset ealra heora dome gecoren wssre, hweet ot58e hwonan pset cumen wSsre. pa wses him eallum gesegen, swa swa hit wses, pset him wsere from Drihtne sylfum heofonlic gifu forgifen. pa r^hton heo him ond ssegdon sum halig spell ond godcundre lare word : bebudon him pa, gif he 20 meahte, paet he in swTnsunge leopsonges pset gehwyrfde. pa he Sa hsefde pa wisan onfongne,' pa eode he ham to his huse, ond cwom eft on morgenne, ond py b^tstan leoSe gegl^nged him asgng ond ageaf pset him beboden wses. ^ 25 Da ongan seo abbudisse clyppan (jnd lufigean pa Godes gife in pam m^n, qnd heo hine pa monade (jnd Iserde pset he woruldhad anforlete ^ ond munuchad onfenge : ond he pset wel pafode. Qnd heo hine in pset mynster onfeng mid his godum, ond hine gepeodde to gesomnunge para 1 T, godes wordes. 2 Ca, -ene ; O, mame. 3 T, wanting. « T, )ja. 5 0, onfangene ; Ca, onfangenne, « q, forlete ; Ca, forljete. III. ACCOUNT OF THE POET C^BMON. II Godes feoTva, ond heht hine iSran Jiset getael fees halgan stSres Qad spelles. Qnd he eal fa [fe] he in gehyrnesse geleornian meahte, mid hine gemyndgade/ (jnd swa swa cltene neten eodorcende- in fset sweteste leoS gehwyrfde.^ Qnd his song gnd his leo6 wSron swa wynsumii' to gehyr- 5 anne, f sette seolfan fa ° his lareowas set his muSe wreot- on° ond leornodon. , Song he Srest be middangeardes gesceape, ond bl fruman moncynnes, Qnd eal fset steer Genesis, feet is seo aereste Moyses booc \ ond eft bi ut- gonge Israhela folces of ^gypta londe, ond bi ingonge 10 fees gehatlandes ; qnd bi oSrum monegum spellum fees halgan gewrites canones boca; ond bi Cristes m^nnise- nesse, ond bi his frowunge, ond bi his upastignesse in heofonas ; gnd bl fees Halgan Gastes cyme, ond fara apostola lare ; ond eft bi feem deege'' fees toweardan 15 domes, ond bi fyrhtu fees tintreglican wiites, ond bi swet- nesse fees heof onleean rices, he mqnig leoS geworhte ; ond swelce eac 66er monig be feem godcundan fr^msum- nessum ond domum he geworhte. In eallum feeni he geornlice gemde * feet he m^n atuge from synna lufan 20 ond mandSda, ond to lufan ond to geornfulnesse aw^hte godra deeda; for fon he wees se mon swife »f^st ond regoUecum f eodscipum eaSmodliee underf eoded ; ond wi8 fffim fa Se in o6re wisan don woldon, he wees mid welme^ micelre ^llenwodnisse onbserned. Qnd he for Son feegre 25 ^nde ^" his lif betynde ond ge^ndade. For fon fa Beere tide nealeecte his gewitenesse ond forS- fore, fa wees he feowertynum dagum eer, feet he wees lichomlicre untrymnesse frycced ond h^fgad," hweetSre to 1 0, gemyngade ; Ca, gemynegode. ^ Ca, otSeroende. ' 0, Ca ; T, gehwerfde. * 0, wynsum ; Ca, wynsume. 5 0, ba sylfan. « 0, writon. ^ 0, ege. « 0, gymde. ' 0, wylme. i" T, sende. " O, hefigad. 12 III. ACCOUNT OF THE POET C.EBMON. fon gemetllce faet he ealle fa tid meahte ge sprecan ge ggngan. Waes faer in neaweste untrumra m^nna hus, in faem heora f eaw wses fset heo fa untruman ^ ond fa Se set forSfore waeron in iSdan^ sceoldon, ond him fSr ffitsgnme 5 fegnian. pa beed he his fegn on sefenne fSre neahte fe he of worulde gongende wses fset he in feem huse him st5we gegearwode, fset he ger^stan meahte. pa wund- rode se fegn for hwon he tSses bsede, for fon him fuhte fset his forSfor swa neah ne wsere: dyde hwseSre swa 10 swa he cwsetS ond bibead. Qnd mid fy he tia f»r on r^ste eode, ond he gefeonde mode sumu fing mid him sprecende setgsedere ^ ond gleowiende wses f e f ser Sr inne "wseron, fa wses ofer middeneaht fset he frsegn, hwse^er heo senig husl inne hsefdon. pa ^ndswarodon heo ond 15 cwffidon : ' Hwylc fearf is Se busies ? Ne finre f or f fore swa neah is, nu fu fus r5tlice ond fus glsedlice to us sprecende eart.' Cwaet5 he eft : ' BeratS me * husl to.' pa he hit fa on h^nda hsefde, fa frsegn he, hwsefer heo ealle smolt'* mod ond buton pallum incan blKe to him 20 hsefdon. pa ondswaredon hy ealle, ond cwsedon faet heo nsenigne incan to him wiston, ac heo ealle him swiSe bliSemode wSsron ; ond heo wrixendllce hine bsedon fset he him eallum blKe wSre. pa qndswarade he Qnd cwseS : ' Mine broSor,** mine fa leofan, ic eom swiBe bliSemod to 25 eow 9nd to eallum Godes monnum.' Qnd he ' swa wses hine getrymmeude mid fy heofonlecan wegneste, (jnd him 66res iTfes ingong gegearwode. pa gyt he frsegn, ha neah fsere tide wsere fsette fa br6t5or arisan sceolden,' Qnd Godes lof rseran' ond heora uhtsgng singan. pa 1 ; T, untrumran. ^ ; T, -on. ' 0, setgsedere is placed before mid him. * 0, me hwse)>ere. s 0, smylte. " 0, lDro))ro. ' T, wanting. 8 T, scolden ; 0, sceoldon. ^ 0, folo teran. ni. ACCOUNT OF THE POET C^DMON. 1 3 ^ndswaredon heo: 'Nis hit feor to pon.' CwaeS he: ' Teala/ wuton we wel faere tide bidan ; ' ond fa him gebsed, ond hine gesegnode mid Cristes rodetacne, ond his heafod onhylde'' to fam bolstre, ond medmicel fsec onslepte,^ (jnd swa mid stilnesse his lif ge^ndade. Qnd swa wses geworden fsette swa swa he "* hluttre mode ond bilwitre (jnd smyltre wilsumnesse Drihtne feode, paet he eac swylce swa smylte deatSe middangeard wses forlset- ende, ^nd to his gesihSe becwom. Qnd seo tunge fe swa monig halw^nde word in fees Scyppendes lof ges^tte, he 6a swelce eac fa ytmsestan word in his h^renisse, hine seolfne segniende ond his gast in his honda bebeodende, betynde. Eac swelce f set is gesegen ° f set he wsere gewis his seolfes fortSfore of f »m f e ^ we nu slogan hyrdon. 1 0, tela. 2 X, oh- ; O, Ca, B, -on. ^ 0, onslsepte. * T, wanting. ^ 0, gesewen. " T, wanting. PAET II. IV. ^ CYNEWULF AND CYNEHEAED. [From the Parker MS. of the Chronicle (A) in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge.] 765. Her Cynewulf benam Sigebryht his rices ond Westseaxna wiotan for unryhtum dgedum, buton Ham- tunscire ; ond he hsefde fa op he ofslog fone aldormon fe him longest wunode. Qnd hiene pa Cynewulf on Andred 5 adrffifde ; ond he p8er wunade, op peet hiene an swan ofstang aet Pryfetes flodan, — qnd he wraec pone aldor- mon Cumbran. Qnd se Cynewulf oft miclum gefeohtum feaht uuip Bretwalum i ond ymb xxxi wintra ' pses pe he rice heefde, he wolde adreefan anne aepeling, se wses Cyne- 10 heard haten, — (jnd se Cyneheard wses pees Sigebryhtes bropur. Qnd pa geascode he pone cyning lytle werode on wifcyppe on M^rantune, ond hine peer berad, ond pone bur utan beeode, ger hine pa m^n onfunden pe mid pam kyninge WEerun. 15 Qnd pa ongeat se cyning pset, ond he on pa duru eode, Qnd pa unheanlice hine w^rede, op he on pone eepeling locude, ond pa ut raesde on hine, ond hine miclum gewund- ode; ond hie alle on pone cyning wserun feohtende, op paet hie hine ofslsegenne hsefdon. Qnd pa on pses wifes ^ wint. ir. CYNEWULF AND CTNEEEARD. 1 5 gebffirum onfundon fees cyninges fegnas fa unstilnesse, ond ];a ])ider urnon swa hwelc swa fonne gearo wearf ond radost. Qnd hiera se sefeling gehwelcum feoh ond feorh gebead, ond liiera neenig hit geficgean. nolde; ac hie simle feohtende wteran, of hie alle l»gon butan anum 5 Bryttiscum gisle, 9nd se swife gewundad waes. pa on morgenne gehlerdun fast pses cyninges fegnas, fe him beseftan wserun, paet se cyning ofslaegen -wses. pa ridon hie fider, ond his aldormqn Osric, ond WiferJ? his fegn, ond fa m^n fe he beaeftan him l^fde Sr, ond fone 10 sefeling on fSre byrig metton, fger se cyning ofslaegen laeg (ond fa gatu him to belocen haefdon) ond fa fSr to eodon. Qnd fa gebead he him hiera agenne dom feos ond londes, gif hie him f aes rices uf on ; Qnd him cyf don fast hiera mSgas him mid wSron, fa fe him from noldon. 15 Qnd fa cuSdon hie faet him n»nig meeg leofra nSre fonne hiera hlaford, ond hie nsefre his banan folgian noldon. Qnd fa budon hie hiera maegum faet hie gesunde from eodon ; ond hie cuSdon faet taet ilce hiera geferum geboden waere fe Sr mid f am cyninge -wSrun. pa cuaed- 20 on hie faet hie hie faes ne onmunden 'fon ma fe eowre geferan f e mid fam cyninge ofslaegene waerun.' Qnd hie fa ymb fa gatu feohtende waeron of fast hie far inne fulgon, ond fone aefeling ofslogon, ond fa m^n fe him mid -waerun, alle butan anum, se waes faes aldormonnes 25 godsunu; ond he his feorh gen^rede, ond feah he waes oft gewundad. V. -^WAKS OF ALEEED THE GEEAT. [From the Parker MS. of the Chronicle (A) in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge ; other MSS. supply variants.] 871. Her ouom se h^re to Eeadingum on Westseaxe, ond pees ymb iii niht ridon ii eorlas up. pa gemette hie jEfelwulf aldorman on Englafelda, ond him fSr wip ge- feaht, Qnd sige nam. paes ymb iiii niht Myeied. cyning 5 Qnd jSilfred his brofur fser micle fierd to Eeadingum gelffiddon, (jnd wi}> fone h^re gefuhton; gnd JiSr wses micel w8b1 geslsegen on gehwsefre hcjnd, ond JSfelwulf aldormon wear); ofslaegen ; ond fa D^niscan ahton wsel- stowe gewald. 10 Qnd fees ymb iiii niht gefeaht ^pered cyning ond j351fred his brdpur wijj alne pone h^re on ^scesdune. Qnd hie wserun on twffim gefylcum : on oprum waes Bachs^cg ond Halfd^ne pa hffipnan eyningas, ond on 5prum wSron pa eorlas. Qnd pa gefeaht se cyning 15 iEpered wip para cyninga getruman, gnd peer wearp se cyning Bags^cg ofslsegen; Qnd jElfred his bropur wip para eorla getruman, Qnd pser wearp Sidroc eorl ofslsegen se alda, ond Sidroc eorl se gioncga, ond Osbearn eorl, (jnd Ergna eorl, ond Hareld eorl; (jnd pa h^rgas begen 20 geflierade, ond fela pusenda ofslaegenra, ond onfeohtende wSron op niht. Qnd paes ymb xiiii niht gefeaht ^pered cyning ond jElfred his broSur wi)) pone h^re eet Basengum, ond peer fa D^nisean sige namon. 16 V. WARS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. 17 Qnd fses ymb ii mona)) gefeaht JSfered cyning ond jElfred his bropur wif" fone h^re set IM^retune, ond hie weerun on tuaem gefylcium, qoA hie butu gefliemdon, ond longe on daeg sige ahton ; ond fger wear)? micel waelsliht on gehwaefere hond ; ond fa D^niscan ahton wselstowe 5 gewald; ond fSr wearf Heahmund bisceop^ ofslaegen, Qnd fela godra monna. Qnd aefter fissum gefeohte cuom micel sumorlida. Qnd fses ofer Eastron gefor ^fered cyning; ond he ricsode v gear ; ond his lie llf> eet Wmburnan. 10 pa feng Alfred ^pelwulfing his bropur to Wesseaxna rice. Qnd fees ymb anne monaj; gefeaht Alfred cyning wip alne fone h^re lytle werede set Wiltiine, ond hine longe on daeg gefliemde, ond pa D^niscan ahton wselstowe gewald. 15 Qnd Jises geares wurdon viiii folcgefeoht gefohten wip pone h^re on py cynerice be supan T^mese, butan^ pam pe him jElfred paes cyninges bropur ond anlipig aldormon ond cyninges pegnas oft rade onridon pe mon na ne rimde ; ond paes geares wserun ofslsegene viiii eorlas ond 20 an cyning. Qnd py gears namon Westseaxe f rip wip pone h^re. 893. Her on pysum geare for se micla h^re, pe we gefyrn ymbe spreecon, eft of pSm eastrlce westweard to Bunnan, ond peer wurdon gescipode swa pset hie as^ttan 25 him on anne sip ofer mid horsum mid ealle ; ond pa c5mon up on Limene mupan mid ccl hunde scipa. Se mupa is on easteweardre C^nt, act paes iniclan ^ wuda east- ^nde pe we Andred hataS. Se wudu is eastlang ond 1 A, bisc. ^ A, W, ond butan. ' A, miclam ; E, myoolan ; F, mucelan ; B, C, D, ilcan. 1 8 V. WARS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. westlang hundtw^lftiges mila lang, offe l^ngra, ond fi tiges mila brad. Seo ea, f>e we Sr ymbe sprScon, liS ( of peem wealda. On pa ea hi tugon up hiora scipu c fone weald, iiii mila fram ptem mapan uteweardum, on 5 j>Eer abrScon an geweorc : inne on p£em fsestenne ' seeto feawa cirlisce m^n on, ond waes samworht. pa sona sefter pSm com Haesten mid lxxx scipa up o T^mese muSan, ond worhte him geweorc aet Middeltun( ond se oper h^re set Apuldre. 10 894. On pys geare, pset waes ymb tw^lf monaS pass p hie on paem eastrlce geweorc geworht hsefdon, Nor] hymbre ond East^ngle haefdon ^Ifrede cyninge apa geseald, ^nd Bast^ngle foregisla vi : ond peh ofer p treowa, swa oft swa pa opre h^rgas mid ealle h^rige S 15 foron, ponne foron hie, oppe mid oppe on heora healfe Qnd pa gegaderade jElfred cyning his fierd, ond for pse he gewicode betwuh paem twam h^rgum, pger pSr he ulehs rymet haefde for wudufaestenne ond for waeterfaestenne swa past he m^hte aegperne geraecan, gif hie aenigne fel 20 secan wolden. pa foron hie sippan aefter p»m weald hlopum ond flocradum, bl swa hwaperre efes^ swa hi ponne fierdleas waes. Qnd him mon eac mid oprum floe cum sohte maestra daga aelce, oppe on daeg * oppe on nih1 ge of p«re fierde ge eac of paem burgum. Hsefde se cyr 25 ing his fierd on tu tonumen, swa paet hie waeron siml healfe aet ham, healfe ute, butan paem monnum pe p burga healdan scolden. Ne com se h^re oftor call ute paem setum ponne tuwwa : opre sipe pa hie aerest t londe comon, ar slo fierd gesamnod weere; opre sipe p 1 A, W, F, fenne ; E, faenne ; B, fsestenne ; C, D, festene. 2 After healfe A, on {originally an ?) ; B, W, on ; C, D, ond ba Eds., an or on. 3 D, healfe. ^ C, D, ot-^e on dag ; A, B, wantim V. WABS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. 19 hie of psem setum farau woldon. pa hie gefengon micle h^rehy^, ^nd fa woldon f^rian norpweardes ofer T^mese in on Eastseaxe ongean pa scipu. pa forrad sio fierd hie foran, ond him wiiS gefeaht set Fearnhamme, ond pone h^re gefilemde, ond pa h^rehypa ahr^ddon ; Qnd hie flugon 5 ofer T^mese buton eelcum forda ; pa up be Colne on anne iggaS. pa besset slo fierd hie pSr utan pa hwile pe hie pser longest m^te h^f don ; ac hi haef don pa heora stemn ^ gesetenne ond hiora ni^te genotudne ^ ; ond waes se cyng pa piderweardes on fsere, mid paere scire pe mid him fier- 10 dedon. pa he pa wees piderweardes, ^nd sio operu fierd waes hamweardes ; ^nd ^a D^niscan sSton peer behindan, for pSm hiora cyning waes gewundod on peem gefeohte, pset hi hine ne m^hton f ^rian. pa gegaderedon pa pe in Norphymbrnm bugeatS ond on 15 East^nglum sum hund scipa, ond foron su6 ymbutan, ond sum feowertig scipa norp ymbutan, ond ymbsseton an geweorc on Defnascire be psere NorpsS; ond pa pe sutS ymbutan foron, ymbsSton Exancester. pa se cyng pset hierde, pa w^nde he hine west wiS Exanceastres mid 20 ealre peere fierde, buton swipe gewaldenum dale easte- weardes pees folces. pa foron for8 op pe hie comon to Lundenbyrg, ond pa mid peem burgwarum ond peem ful- tume pe him westan com,. foron east to Beamfleote. Wees Heesten pa peer cumen mid his h^rge pe eer set Middel- 25 tune seet ; ond eac se micla h^re waes pa psr to cumen pe ser on Limene mupan seet aet Apuldre. Hgefde Hsesten ser geworht peet geweorc set Beamfleote, ond wses pa ut afaren on h^rgap, ond wees se micla h^re set ham. pa foron hie to, ond gefliemdon pone h^re, ond paet geweorc 30 abreecon, ond genamon eal peet pSr binnan wses, ge on 1 B, C, stemninge ; D, steminge. ^ B, benotodne. 20 V. WARS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. feo, ge on wifum, ge eac on bearnum, ond brohton eall in to Lundenbyrig ; gnd fa scipu eall oSfe tobr^con, ofj^e forbaerndon, opfe to Lundenbyrig brohton, offe to Hro fesceastre ; qni Hasstenes wif ond his suna twegen mqc 5 brohte to feem cyninge, ond he hi him eft ageaf, for fam fe hiora waes oper his godsunu, ofer j3E6eredes ealdor- mcjnnes. Heefdon hi hiora onfangen zer Hsesten to Beam- fleote come, ond he him hsefde geseald gislas qnd aSas j ond se cyng him eac wel feoh sealde, (jnd eac swa fa he 10 fone cniht agef ond faet wif. Ac sona swa hie to Beam, fleote^ c6mor\, ond faet geweorc geworct wses, swa h^rgode he on his rice, fone ilcan ^nde f e jEfered his cumpeedei healdan sceolde ; (jnd eft ofre sTpe he waes on h^rgat gel^nd on fset ilce rice, fa fa mon his geweorc abrsec. 15 pa se cyniag hine fa west w^nde mid feere fierde wit Exanc^stres, swa ie aer seede, ond se h^re fa burg besetei hsefde, fa he fser to gefaren wses, fa eodon hie to hiors scipum. pa he fa wi(5 fone h^re fjer west^ abisgod waes, gnc 20 fa h^rgas weeron fa gegaderode begen to Sceobyrig^or Eastseaxum, cjnd feer geweorc worhtun,* foron begen eet gaedere up be T^mese ; ond him com micel eaca to aegfe: ge of East^nglum ge of Norfhymbrum. Eoron fa up be T^mese of faet hie gedydon aet Seeferne; fa up be Sae 25 ferne.^ pa gegaderode JSfered ealdormgn, ond jEfeln ealdorman, qnd jEfelnof ealdorman, ond fa cinges fegnas fe fa aet ham aet faem geweorcum wSron, of Slcre byrij be eastan Pedredan, ge be westan Sealwuda ge be eastan ge eac be norfau T^mese, ond be westan Saefern, ge eac 30 sum dael faes ISTorSweal-cynnes. pa hie fa ealle gegade 1 Sweet ; A, Bleamfleote. 2 ^^ -wffist. = C, Sceabyrig ; D, Soeore byrig. 4 A, worhtum. 5 D, foron t>a up be Temese ond be Sseferne ; B, C, wanting. F. WARS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. 21 rode wseron, pa offoron hie fone h^re Mndan set Butting- tune, on Saeferne stafe, ond hine far utan besseton on aelce' healfe, on anum fsestenne. pa hie tSa fela wucena seeton on twa healfe ))ce?-e^ e, ond se cyng wees west on Defnum wij> fone sciph^re, fa waron hie mid m^telleste gewggde, 5 ond haefdon miclne dsel para horsa freten, gnd pa opre waeron hungre acwolen. pa eodon hie ut to t5ffim mqn- num pe on easthealfe psere e wicodon, ond him wip ge- fuhton; ond pa Cristnan haefdon sige. Qnd pSsr wearS Ordheh cyninges pegn ofslsegen, ond eac monige opre 10 cyninges pegnas ; ond para D^niscra paer wearS swipe mycel wasl geslegen^; ond se dsel pe pser aweg com wur- don on fleame gen^rede. pa hie on Eastseaxe comon to hiora geweorce ond to hiora scipum, pa gegaderade slo laf eft of East^nglum 15 ond of NorShymbrum micelne h^re onforan winter, ond befseston hira wif ond hira scipu ond hira feoh on East- ^nglum, ond foron anstreces dseges ond nihtes, pset hie gedydon on anre westre ceastre on WIrhealum, seo is Legaceaster * gehaten. pa ne m^hte seo fird hie na 20 hindan offaran, Sr hie wSron inne on pSm geweorce; besffiton peah pset geweorc utan sume twegen dagas, ond genamon ceapes eall pset pser buton wses, ond pa m^n ofslogon pe hie foran forrldan ^ m^hton butan geweorce, ond pset corn eall forbserndon, ond mid hira horsum fr^t- 25 ton ^ on Slcre efenehSe. Qnd pset wses ymb tw^lf monaS pses pe hie Sr hider ofer s^ comon. 895. Qnd pa sona sefter psem, on Sys gere, for se h^re of WIrheale in on ISTorSwealas, for pSm hie SSr sittan ne 1 D, selcere. 2 a, Jjser. ' A, Qnd to geslegen wanting ; supplied "by B, C ; weel from D. * B, Leg ceaster ; C, Liege cester ; D, Lige oeaster. 5 D, of ridan. " D, fraeton. 22 V. WAES OF ALFRED THE GREAT. m^hton : fast wees for 'Sy ]>e hie wseron benumene aegSer ge })8es ceapes ge faes comes 8e hie geh^rgod haefdon. pa hie Sa. eft ut of JSTorSwealum w^ndon mid fsere h^re- hySe ]>e hie 'Sser genumen heefdon, fa foron hie ofer 5 NorShymbra lond ond East^ngla, swa swa seo fird hie gergcan ue m^hte, of fset hie comon on Eastseaxna iQiid easteweard on an igland fset is ute on fgere see, faet is M^resig haten. Qnd fa se h^re eft hamweard w^nde fe Exanceaster lo beseten heefde, fa h^rgodon hie up on SuSseaxum neah Cisseceastre, Qnd fa burgware hie gefllemdon, ond hira monig hund ofslogon, ond hira scipu sumu genamon. Da f y ylcan gere onforan -^ winter fa D^nisean f e on M^resige sSton tugon hira scipu up on T^mese, ond fa 15 up on Lygan.^ pset wees ymb twa ger fees fe hie hider ofer see comon. 896. Qnd fy ^ ylcan gere worhte se foresprecena h^re geweorc be Lygan,^ xx mila bufan Lundenbyrig. pa fees on sumera foron micel deel fara burgwara, ond eac swa 20 ofres folces, feet hie gedydon set fara D^niscana ge- weorce, ond fser wurdon gefliemde, ond sume feower cyn- inges fegnas ofsleegene. pa fees on heerfeste fa wicode se cyng on neaweste fare byrig, fa hwile fe hie hira corn gerypou, feet fa D^niscan him ne m^hton fees ripes for- 25 wiernan. pa sume deege rad se cyng up be feere eae, ond gehawade hwSr mon m^hte fa ea forwyrean, feet hie ne m^hton fa scipu fit br^ngan. Qnd hie «a swa dydon: worhton Sa tu geweorc on twa healfe feere eas. pa hie «a feet geweorc furfum ongunnen heefdon, ond fser to 30 gewicod hsefdon, fa ong^t se h^re feet hie ne'm^hton fa 1 B, on forewerdne ; C, on fore weardne ; D, on fore weard. 2 B, Liggean ; C, Ligenan ; D, Ligean, Lygean. 3 A, On Jjy ; B, On )>on ; C, Ond by ; D, Ond ha by. F. WAUS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. 23 scipu tit br^ngan. pa forleton hie hie, (jnd eodon ofer land faet Me gedydon set Cwatbrycge^ be SEefern, ^nd peer geweorc '' worhton. pa rad seo fird west aefter })gein h^r- ige, (jnd pa m^n of Lundenbyrig gef^tedon pa scipu, ond pa ealle pe hie alSdan ne m^hton tobrsecon, ond pa pe peer 5 steelwyrSe weeron binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton. Qnd pa D^niscan hsefdon hira wif befeest innan East^ngle, ger hie ut of psem geweorce foron. pa sSton hie pone winter set Cwatbrycge.^ pset wses ymb preo ger pses pe hie on Limene muSan comon hider ofer see. 10 897. Da pses on sumera on ^ysum gere tofor se h^re, sum on East^ngle, sum on Norghymbre. Qnd pa pe feoh- iease wSron him pSr scipu beg|ton, qnd sut5 ofer sse. fSron to Sigene. Nsefde se h^re, Godes ponces, Angelcyn ealles for 15 swISe * gebrocod ; ac lile wSron micle swipbr gebrocede on pseni prim gearum mid ceapes cwilde ond monna, ealles swipost mid pffim pset manige para selestena" cynges pena pe pger on londe wSron forSferdon on psem prym gearum. para wses sum SwKulf biscop on Hrofesceastre, ond 20 Ceolmund ealdormoii on C^nt, ond Beorhtulf ealdormon on Eastseaxum, ond Wulfred ealdormon on Hamtun- scire,^ ond Ealhheard biscop set Dorceceastre, ond Eadulf cynges pegn on Sut5seaxum, ond Beornulf wicgefera' on Winteceastre, ond Ecgulf cynges horspegn, ond manige 25 eac him, peh ic tSa geSungnestan * u^mde. py iloan geare dr^hton pa h^rgas on East^nglum ond on ISTorShymbrum Westseaxna lond swKe be psem sut5- 1 D, set Brygce. ^ A, gewero. 3 B, C, ;et Bricge ; D, set Brygce. * B, C, D, Angel cynnes ealles fulswijie. 6 B, C, selestra. « B, C, D, omit Wulfred. ' A, "W ; B, C, D, gerefa. ^ B adds witan. 24 V. WARS OF ALFRED THE GREAT. staet5e mid stselh^rgum, ealra swifust mid 8Sm tescum fe hie fela geara Sr timbredon. pa het Jilfred cyng timbran lang scipu ongen Sa aesoas ; fa wSron ful neah tu swa lange swa ])a oSru ; sume haefdon lx ara/ sume 5 ma ; fa wseron SgSer ge swiftran, ge uiiwealtran,^ ge eac lilerran ^ ponne fa oSru ; nffiron naw^er ne on Fresisc gescaepene ne on D^nisc, bute swa him selfum Suhte fset hie nytwyrSoste beon meahten. pa set sumum cirre fees ilcan geares comon f aer sex scipu to Wiht, ond feer myeel lo yfel gedydon, ggSer ge on Defenum ge wel hwser be 8aem sSriman. pa het se cyng faran mid nigonum to fara nlwena scipa; ond forforon him fone mu6an foran on uterm^re. pa foron hie mid prim scipum lit ongen hie, ond freo stodon set ufeweardum fgem muSan on drygum ; 15 weeron fa m^n uppe on Icjnde of agane. pa gefengon hie f ara freora scipa tu aet ^sem mugan iiteweardum, ^nd fa m^n ofslogon, ond faet an oSwand; on feem -waeron eac fa m^n ofslaegene buton fifum ; fa comon for Sy on weg t5e tSara oferra scipu asaeton. pa wurdon eac swKe unetS- 20 elioe aseten : freo aseeton on t5a healfe f aes deopes ' t5e 8a D^niscan scipu aseten wSron, ond fa o6ru ealP on of re healfe, feet hira ne m^hte nan to 6t5rum. Ac Sa faet waeter wses ah^bbad fela furlanga frgm fSm scipum, fa eodan «a D^niscan from faem frim scipum to faem otSrum 25 frIm fe on hira healfe be^bbade waeron, Qnd hie fa fSr gefuhton. pSr weartS ofslaegen Lucumon cynges gerefa, gnd Wulfheard Friesa, ond ^bbe Priesa, ond ^Selhere Friesa, (jnd ^SelferS cynges geneat, ond 'ealra m^nna, Fresiscra ond Engliscra ixii, ond fara D^niseena cxx. 1 B, arena. 2 A, C ; D, imtealran ; B, unge {end of line) -tran. ' A, hieran ; B, C, hearran ; D, hearra. ' B, «£ere dypan. 6 b, c, D, ealle. r. WARS OF ALFBEB THE GREAT. 25 py com fSm D^niscum scipum peh ger flod to, eer fa Crist- nan m^hten hira ut ascufan/ ond hie for Sy ut oSreowon. pa wseron hie to ])^m gesargode ^ fset hie ne m^hton Sut5- seaxna lond utan berowau, ac hira far tu sffi on lond wearp ; ond pa m^n mon leedde to Winteceastre ^ to faem 5 cynge, oud he hie t5aer ahon het ; ond pa m^n comon on East^ngle pe on pSm anum scipe wSron swiSe forwund- ode. pa ilcan sumera forwear^ no l»s ponne xx scipa mid monnum mid ealle be pain suSriman. py ilcan gere forS- 10 ferde Wulfric cynges horsSegn ; se wses eac Wealhgefera.* ******* 901. Her gefor JSlfred Apulfing, syx nihtum eer ealra haligra maessan. Se waes cyning ofer call Qngelcyn butan ^£em dsele pe under D^na onwalde waes ; ond he heold paet rice oprum healfum Iges pe xxx wintra. Qnd pa 15 feng Eadweard his sunu to rice. 1 A, changed from asouton. 2 -q, gegaderode. 3 D, Wiltun oeastre. * A, W; B, C, D, gerefa. VI. ALFRED'S PEEFACE TO THE PASTORAL CARE. [The Preface to the Alfredian version of Gregory's De Cura Pastorali, according to the Hatton MS. (Hatton 20, Bodl. Lib.), with variants from C (=C. i=MS. Cotton Tiberius B. xi. Brit. Mus.).] Alfred kyning hateS gretan WserferS biscep his word- um luflice ond freondlice ; ond '5e cySan hate Seet me com swKe oft on gemynd, hwelce wiotan in weeron giord Angelcynn, eeg^er ge godcundra hada ge woruldcundra ; 5 ond hu gesSliglica tida 8a wSron giond Angelcynn ; ond hQ 8a, kyningas Se Sone onwald hsefdon Sses folces on Sam dagum Gode ond his gerendwrecum hersumedon ; oiid hii'hie eegSer ge hiora sibbe ge hiora siodo ge hiora onweald innanbordes gehioldon, ond eac ut hiora eSeP lo gerymdon ; ond hu him 8a speow eegSer ge mid wige ge mid wisdome ; ond eac Sa godcundan hadas hu giorne hie wSron eegSer ge ymb lare ge ymb lioruunga, ge ymb ealle 8a 'Siovirotdomas 8e hie Gode don , scoldon ; ond hii man iitanbordes wisdom ond lare hieder on lond sohte, 15 ond hii we hie nil sceoldon iite begietan, gif we hie hab- ban sceoldon. Swge clsene hio waes oSfeallenu on An- gelcynne Seet swT8e feawa w^rou behionan Humbre 8e hiora Seninga cutSen understondan on JEnglisc o88e fur- Sum an arendgewrit of Ltedene on Englisc arcjccean ; ond 20 ic wene Saette noht monige begiondan Humbre nffiren. Swffi feawa hiora wjeron 8$t ie furSum anne anlepne ne 1 H, wantiiuj. 2 C, oe'Sel. '^ 26 VI. PREFACE TO THE CUBA PASTOBALIS. 27 maeg geS^ncean be suSan T^mese, (5a Sa ic to lice feng. Gode selmihtegum sie Sonc 'Saette we bu tenigne onstal liabbatS lareowa. Qnd for ^on ic Se beMode tSeet 6u do swffi ic geliefe Saet 8u wille, Sset Su Se Sissa woruldSinga to Sffiin geSmetige, swse ?u oftost msege,, Sget 6u gone 5 wisdom Se t5e God sealde Sffir Seer Su hifeJie befsestan maege, befaeste. ^GeS^nc hwelc witu us Sa becomon for Sisse worulde, Sa ^a we hit nobwseSer ne selfe ne lufo- don, ne eac oSruni monnum ne lefdon : 6one naman anne we lufodon ^ Ssette we Cristne wSren,^ ond swiSe feawe 10 ^a geawas. Da ic Sa Sis eall gemunde, 8a gemunde ic eac hu ic geseab, ar Seem tSe hit eall forh^rgod wSre ond for- baerned, hu 6a ciricean giond eall Angelcyiin stodon maCma ond boca gefylda,^ ond eac micel m^nigeo Godes 15 Siowa ; ond t5a swiSe lytle fiorme 6ara boca wiston, for ggem Se hie hiora nanwuht ongietan* ne meahton, for Saem Se hie nSron on hiora agen " geSiode awritene. Swelce hie cwSden: 'Ure ieldran, Sa Se Sas stowa aer hioldon, hie lufodon wisdom, ond Surh Sone hie begeaton 20 welan, ond us laefdon. Her mon maeg giet gesion hiora swseS, ac we him ne cunnon sefter spyrigean, ond for Stem we habbaS nil gegSer forlSten ge Sone welan ge Sone wisdom, for Seem Se we noldon to SSm spore mid ure mode onlutan.' 25 Da ic Sa Sis eall gemunde, Sa wundrade ic swiSe swiSe Sara godena wiotona Se giu waeron giond Angelcynn, ond Sa bee ealla^ be fullan geliornod haefdon, Saet hie hiora Sa naenne dael noldon on hiora agen '' geSiode w^ndan. Ac ic Sa s5na eft me selfum andwyrde, ond cwaeS : ' Hie ne 30 1 C, lisefdon. ^ c, waeron. ^ jj, gefyldse. * H, ongiotan. ^ C, segen. ^ H, eallse. '' C, segen. 28 ri. ALFRED THE GREAT. wendon fsette -Stive m^nn sceolden swg reccelease weor- San, ond sio lar swEe oSfeallan; for tStere wilnunga hie hit forleton, ond woldon 'Saet her t5y mara wisdom on londe WEere Sy we ma geSeoda cu6on.' 5 Da gemunde io hu slo ie wses Srest on Ebreisc-geSiode funden, ond eft, -Sa' hie Creacas geliornodon, Sa wendon hie hie on hiora agen '' geSiode ealle, ond eac ealle oSre bee. Qnd eft Laedenware swffi same, siSt5an hie hie ge- liornodon, hie hie wendon ealla Surh wise wealhstodas 10 on hiora agen geSiode. Qnd eac ealla 6'6ra Cristena^ Sioda sumne dSl hiora^ on hiora agen geSiode wendon. For Sy me SyncS b^tre, gif iow swS SyncS, (5set we eac suma,'' bee, Sa '5e niedbeSearfosta ° sien eallum monnum to wiotonne, 6aet we t5a on Saet geMode w^nden 'Se we 15 ealle gecnawan msegen, ond we^ don swee we swige ea6e magon mid Godes fultume, gif we 8a stilnesse habba8, Saette eall sio giognS ge nu is on Angeleynne friora monna, Sara Se Sa speda haebben Saet hie S»m befeolan J, maegeu, sien to liornunga oSfaiste, Sa hwile Se hie to 20 nanre oSerre note ne maegen, oS Sone first Se hie wel cunnen Englisc gewrit araedan : laere mon siSSan furSur on LtedengeSiode 6a Se mon furSor laeran wille, ond to hierran'hiide don wille. Da ic Sa gemunde hu sio lar LsedengeSiodes aer Sissum afeallen^ waes giond Angel- 25 cynn, ond Seah monige cuSon Englisc gewrit arSdan, Sa ongan ic ongemang oSrum mislicum ond manigfealdum bisgum Sisses kynerices Sa b5c w^ndan on Englisc Se is gen^mned on Laeden 'Pastoralis,' ond on Englisc 'Hier- deboc,' hwilum word be worde, hwilum andgit of and- 30 giete, swffi sw» ic hie geliornode aet Plegmunde miniim 1 C, «a «a. 2 c, segen. 3 h, o«ra3 Cristnse. ' H, sumfe. 6 C, nidbe«yrfesta. " MSS., ge. ' II, hieran. s q^ o«feallen. ri. PREFACE TO THE CUBA PASTORALIS. 29 sercebiscepe, ^nd aet Assere mmum biscepe, gnd aet Grim- bolde iiimum maesseprioste, ond set lobanne mmum maes- sepreoste. Si66an ie hie ^a geliornod haefde, sw» swS ic hie forstod, Qiid swS ic hie andgitfullicost ar^ccean meahte, ic hie on lEnglisc aw^nde ; ond to selcum biscep- stole on minum rice wille ane ons^ndan; ond on aelcre bis an sestel, se bit) on fiftegum mancessa. Qnd ic be- biode on Godes naman t5aet nan mon t5one aestel from Sffire bee ne do,^ ue ia boc from Stem mynstre ;_ uncuS hu longe SSr swee gelSrede biscepas sien, swS swse nu, Gode Sonc, wel hwaer siendon. For Sy ic wolde Ssette hie eal- neg aet Saere stowe wseren, buton se biscep hie mid him habban wille, oSSe hio hw®r to laene sie, oSSe hwa oSre bi write. 1 C, doe. VII. FROM THE PASTORAL CAEE. [According to the Hatton MS. and with variants from C. 1.] Geegoey's Peologue. pa leofusta broSur, sui6e freondlice ond sui«e fr^m- sumlice Su me tSldesS ' qnd mid eaSmode ingeSgnce «u me ciddesS/ for «on ic mm maS ond wolde fleon Sa byrSenne 6sere hirdelecan giemenne. Dara byrtJenna 5 h^fignesse, eall «3et ic his geman, ic awrlte on Sisse andweardan bee, Sy ISs hi hwgem leohte Syncen to un- derfonne ; ond ic eac Isere tSeet hira nan t5ara ne wilnie «e bine unweerllce bega; ond se ^e hi unweerllce qud unryhtlice gewilnige, ondreede he 'baet he hi eefre under- lo fenge. Nu ic wilnige Ssette 6eos spraec stigge on Sset inge^onc t5ses leorneres, sw^ swS on sume hlsedre, stsep- mSlum near qnd near, oS 6aet hio faestlice gest^nde on Seem solore Sses modes Se hi leornige. Qnd for ]>j ic hi todtele on feower : an is Sara dcela, hu he on Sons folgoS 15 becume ; oSer, hQ he Sser on libbe ; Sridda is, hu he SSr on ISre ; f eorSa " is, hu he his agene unt5eawas ongietan wille ond hira geSsef blon, i5y ISs he for Sy underf^nge his eatSmodnesse forleete, oStSe eft his lif sTe ungelic his Senunga, oSSe he to fSiiste ond to stK sie for Sy under- 20 f^nge his lareowdomes ; ac gemetgige hit se ^ge his agenra unSeawa, Qnd befeeste he mid his iTfes hisenum Sa lare SSm Se his wordum ne gellefen ; ond Sonne he god 1 C, -est. 2 H, feor'Se. .■?P VII. THE PASTORAL CARK 31 weorc wyrce, gemyne he t58es yf eles t5e he worhte, faette ^ slo unrotnes, 'Se he for Sgem yflau weorcum hsebbe, ge- metgige tSone gefean ge he for SSm godan weorcum hsefde, 8y ISs he beforan Sees dieglan Deman eagum sle ahafen on his mode ond on ofermettum aSunden, ond Sonne Surh Sset selfilce his godan weorc forleose. Ac mgnige sindon me suffie onlice on ungelserednesse, Seah 6e hi nsefre leorningcnihtas nseren, wilniatS Seah Jareowas to beonne, ond 'SynoeS ^ him suKe leoht sTo byrSen tSaes lareowdomes, for Son 15e hi ne cunnon Saet msegen his micelnesse. From SSre dura self re Sisse bee, Sset is from onginne Sisse sprjece, sint adrifene ond getselde Sa un- waran tSe him agniaS ' Sone craeft tSaes lareowdomes Se hi na ne geleornodon. I. Daette unlaerde ne dyrren underfon lareowdom. 15 For Son Se nan craeft nis to Iffiranne Seem Se hine aer geornlice ne leornode, for hwon beoS aefre suae Sriste Sa ungelffiredan Saet hi underfon Sa heorde Saes lariowdomes, Sonne se craeft Saes lareowdomes biS craeft ealra crsefta ? Hua nat Sset Sa wunda Saes modes bioS digelran Sonne Sa 20 wunda Saes iTchaman? Qnd Seah Sa woroldlecan laecas scoma]) Saet hi onginnen Sa wunda lacnian Se hi gesion ne magon, ond huru gif hi nouSer gecnawan ne cunnan ne Sa medtrymnesse ne eac Sa wyrta Se SSr wiS sculon. Qnd hwilon ne scomaS Sa Se Saes modes laeceas beon 25 scoldon, Seah Se hi nane wuht ongitan ne cunnon Sara gSstlecena beboda, Saet hie him onteoS Saet hie sTen heortan laecas. Ac for Son Se nu call se weorSscipe Sisse worolde is gecierred — Gode Sonc — to weorSscipe S^m 1 H, «ette. 2 H, «yncet. 3 H, agniat. 32 VII. THE PASTORAL CARE. Eewfeestum/ t5set Sa sindon nu weorSoste Se Swfaestoste ^ sindon, for i5on licet suKe mgnig tSset he SwfsestS ' lareow sie, fie he wilnafi micle woroldare habban. Be tSam CrlsS * selfa cleopode ond fius cweeS : ' HI secaS Sset hi 5 mon Srest gvete (jnd weorSige on ceapstowum ond on gebeorscipum, Qnd fiaet hie fyrmest Hynigen aet Sfengief- lum, ond Sset ieldesSe^ setl on gemetengum^ hi secaS.' For fion hie sua on ofermettum ond mid upahafenesse becumafi to fiSre are fiSre hirdelecan giemenne, hi ne 10 magon medomlice t5enian 'Sa Senunga, ond Saere eaSmSd- nesse lareowas bion ; ac sio tunge bit5 gescinded ' on Sam lariowdome Sonne hlo oSer IgerS, o6er hio^liornode. Suel- cum monnum Dryhten eldde Surh Sone witgan, ond him suelc oSwat, Sa he cwseS : ' Hie ricsedon, nses Seah mines 15 Sonces ; ealdorni^n hi wSron, (jnd ic hie ne cu6e.' Da Se sua rIcsiaS,' hi ricsiaS of hira agrlum dome, nses of Sees hiehstan Deman, Sonne hi ne beoS mid nanre sylle un- derscotene Sees godcundlican maegenes, ne for nanum crsefte gecorene, ac mid hira agenre gewilnunge hie bioS 20 onbaernede, Saet hie gereafiaS sua heane lariowdom suiSor Sonne hi hine geearnien. Hie Sonne se eca ond se dlegla Dema upah^feS suelce he hi nyte, ond geSafiende he hit forbireS for Sam dome his geSylde. Ac Seah hi on Sam hade fela wundra wyrcen, eft Sonne hi to him cumaS, he 25 cuiS : 'GewitaS from me, ge unryhtwyrhtan ! nat ic hweet ge sint.' Eft he hie Sreade Surh Sone witgan for hira ungelaerednesse, Sa he cuaeS : ' Da hierdas naefdon ondgit; hie haefdon mine ee, ond hi me ne gecniowon.' Se Se Godes bebodu ne gecnSS, ne biS he oncnawen from Gode. 1 H, -am {originally -urn) ; C, -estau ; C. ii, sewfestum. 2 C, -os«e. 3 C, 8ewfa3st. * C, Crist. 6 C, yldeste. C, -ingum. ' C, gescended. * C, wanting. ^ H, riosieatS. ril. THE PASTORAL CARE. 33 Daet ilce cuaeS sanctus Paulus : ' Se <5e God ne ongit, ne ongit God hine.' Unwise lareowas cumaS for Saes folces syiinum ; for Son oft for gaes lareowes unwisdome mis- faraS Sa hierem^nn, ond oft for Saes lareowes wisdome unwisum hieremonmim biS geborgen. Gif Sonne eegSer bis unwis, Sonne is to geS^ncanne hwaet CrisS ^ self cuaeS on his godspelle ; he cwaeS : ' Gif se blinda Sone blindan ISt,^ hi feallaS begen on aenne pytt.' Be SSm ilcan se sealmscop cuaeS : ' Slen hira eagan aSistrode Sset hi ne geseon, ond hiora hryeg'' simle gebieged*?' Ne ewaeS he Saet for Sy Se he ffinegum m^n Saes wyscte oSSe wilnode, ac he witgode sua sua hit geweorSan sceolde. SoSlIce Sa eagan Saet beoS Sa lareowas, ^nd se hrycg ^ Saet sint Sa hierem^nn ; for San Sa eagan bioS on Sam lich^man fore- weardum ond ufeweardum, ond se hrycg faerS aefter glcre "wuhte ; sua gaS Sa lareowas beforan Sffini folce, ond Saet folc aefter. Donne Sam lareowum aSistriaS Saes modes eagan, Se beforan gan scoldon mid godum bisenum, Sonne gebigS Saet folc hira hrycg to h^fegum byrSenum manegum. II. ISTe eft Sa gelaeredan, Se swa nyllaS libban swa hie on boeum leornodon Saet hi scoldon, ne underfon Sa are Saes lareowdomes. Monige eac wise lareowas winnaS mid hira Seawum wis Sa gaesSlecan bebodu Se hi mid wordum ISraS, Sonne 25 hie on oSre wTsan libbaS, on oSre hi l^raS. Oft Sonne se hirde gaeS on frecne wegas, sTo hiord, Se unwaerre biS, gehrist. Be suelcum hirdum cwaeS se witga : ' Ge for- traedon Godes sceapa gsers, ond ge gedrefdon hiora waeter 1 C, Crist. 2 c, l£ede«. ^ h, hrygc. » C, gebigged. 34 VII. THE PASTORAL CASE. mid lowrum fotum, Seah ge hit ser undrefed druncen.' ' Sua t5a, lareowas, hi drincaS suiSe hluter waeter, «onne hi gone godcundan wisdom leornia^, ond eac Sonne hie hiene IseraS ; ac hie hit gedrefaS mid hira agnum unSeawum, 5 Sonne Sset folc bisenaS on hira unSeawum nals ^ on hira lare. Deah Saet folc Syrste Seere lare, hie hie ne magon drincan, ac hio biS gedrefed mid Sam Se Sa lareowas oSer doS oSer hie IseraS. Be Ssem Dryhten cwseS eft Surh Sone witgan : ' Yfle preostas biof folces hryre.' Ne 10 d^reS nan mon suiSor Sgere halgan gesomnunge Sonne Sa Se Sone n^man underf5S ond Sa ^ndebyrdnesse Saes halgan hades, qnd Sonne on w5h doS ; for Son hie nan monn ne dearr Sreagean Seah hie agylten, ac mid Sam beoS synna suiSe gebrsedda Se hie beoS sua geweorSade. 15 Ac hie woldon selfe fleon Sa byrSenne sua micelre scylde, Sa Se his unwierSe wSron, gif hie mid hiora heortan, earum woldon gehieran ond geornlice geS^ncan Sone Cristes cuide, Sa he cuseS : ' Se Se Snigne Sissa ierminga besuicS, him wSre b^tere Sset him wSre sumu ^sulcweorn 20 to Seem suiran getiged,^ ond sua aworpen to sees grunde,' Durh Sa cweorne is getacnod se ymbhwyrft Sisse worolde ond eac monna lifes ond hira gesuinces, ond Surh Sone sffigrund hira ^nde ond se siSemesSa^ d^mm." Donne bis sio cweorn becierred, Sonne se monn biS ge^ndod; 25 Sonne biS sio micle cweorn becierred, Sonne Seos weorld bis ge^ndod. Se Sonne ]>e " to halgum hade becymS, ond Sonne mid yflum bisnum oSSe worda oSSe weorca oSre on won gebringS, b^tre him wSre Saet he on leessan hade ond on eorSlicum weorcum his lif ge^ndode; for 30 Sffim gif he on Sam wel deS, he hsefS Sees god lean, gif 1 C, druncon. 2 c, nalles. 3 c, getigged. * C, -esta. 5 c, dom. e g, wanting. ril. THE PASTORAL CARE. 35 he yfle deS, Isesse wTte lie Srowat5 on h^lle gif lie ana 8ider ^ cymS, Sonne he do gif he oSerne mid him Sider ^ brings. XXII. Hu swKe se r^ccere sceal beon on his smeaunga abisgod ymb Sa^ halgan se. 5 Ac eall Sis^ aredaS se r^ccerre suit5e ryhte, Sonne he for Godes lufum ond for Godes ^ge deS Saet Sset he de6, Qnd Sice dsege geornfullice smeaS Sa bebodu halegra ge- writa, Saette on him sie upparsered se crseft tSJere giemenne ymbe Sa foresceawunga Sees hefonlican llfes, Sone* sin- 10 gallice Sisse eorSlican drohtunge gewuna wile toweorpan, buton hine sio myndgung Sara haligra gewrita onbryrde. For Ssem se eorSlica geferscipe hine tiehS on Sa lufe his ealdan ungewunan, he sceal simle higian Saet he weorSe onbryrd ond geedniwad to SSm hefonlican eSle. 15 Ac his mod biS suiSe leSegende ' ond suiSe abisgad mid eorSlTcra monna wordum, for Sam hit is openlice cuS Saette sio uterre abisgung Sissa woroldSinga Sses monnes mod gedrefS, ond hine scofett'' hidres Sidres^ oS Saet he afielS of his agnum willan ; ac him biS Searf Sset he hine 20 genime simle be SSre leornunge haligra gewrita, ond be Sam arise. For Siosum Singum manade ^ Paulus Timo- theuni his cniht, ond cwseS : ' Donne ic cume, Sonne beo 6u abisgad ymbe rsedinge.' Qnd eft Dauld^ be Sam ilcan spreec, Sa he cueeS : 'Loca, Dry Men, hu suiSe ic lufige 25 Sine te; ealne dseg Saet biS min smeaung.' Eft bl Sys ilcan Dryhten bebead Moyse hu he scolde beran Sa earce, 6a he cweeS : ' Wyrc feower hringas eelgyldene, ond ahoh 1 C, SiBder. 2 c, on «8ere (for ymb -Sa). ^ H, «iss. 4 H, «oiine. = C, y«egende. " C, scofetS. ' H, «sedTes. ^ C, maiioda. ^ H, Dauit. 36 ril. THE PASTOBAL CABE. hie suKe feeste on Sa feower hyrnan S«re earce; qnd hat wyrcean twegen st^ngas of «am treowe ie is haten sethim, «eet ne wyrt5 naefre forrotad, ond befoh utan mid golde ; 9nd sting ut 6urh Sa hringas bl SSre earce sidan, 5 i5set hie man meege beran on Sam, ond lat hi stician SSr on, ne tio hie mon neefre of.' Hwaet mseg Sonne elles seo earc tacuian buton Sa halgau ciricean,' on Seere sculon hangian Sa feower hringas on Sam feower hyrnum, Sset sint Sa feower hyrnan Sises middangeardes, binnan Seem lo is tobreedd Godes folc, Saet is utan begyrdd mid Sam feower godspellum ? Da saglas ^ Sonne, Se mgn Sa earce big beran sceal, sticiaS eallne weg inn on Sam hringum Sa earce mid to beranne, Sa beoS geworht of Seem treowe sethim, Seet nSfre ne rotaS. Sua sindon to seceanne 15 strange ond unaSrotene lareowas ond Surhwuniende on SSre lare haligra b5ca, Sa simle sculon bion bodiende ymbe Sa anmodnesse Ssere halgan gesomnunga,^ sua sua Sa anbestungnan' saglas^ Sa earce beraS. Daet is Sonne Sset mgn Sa earce bere on SSm saglum,'' Ssette Sa godan 20 lareowas Sa halgan gesQmnunge ISrende,* Sa niwan ond Sa ungeleaffuUan m5d mid hira lare gelSde to ryhtum geleafan. Da saglas^ is beboden Saet scoldon beon mid golde befongne. Daet is, Sonne Sa lareowas mid wordum oSre m^nn iSraS,' Saet hi eac selfe on hira agnum weorcum 25 biorhte scinen.* Be Sam saglum" is suiSe gesceadllce gecueden Saet hie sculon simle stician on Sam hringum, ond ntefre ne moton him beon of atogene, for S»m is micel nIedSearf Saette Sa Se beoS ges^tte to Saere Senunga Sses lareowdomes, Sast hi naefre ne gewiten^ from Stere georn- 30 fulnesse Saere raedinge ond leornunge haligra gewrita. 1 C, cyricean. 2 C, sahlas. s q^ -unge. * H, anbestungne. ^ C, sahlum. « C, beo« Iserende. ' H, laerat. s c^ soienen. 9 C, gewieten. ril. THE PASTORAL CARE. 2>7 For Saem. is eac gecueden Ssette simle ^a ofergyldan saglas^ sceolden stician on SSm gyldnum hringum, 8y Ijes hine aenig wuht geelde ungearowes, tSonne mon 8a earce beran scolde. Daet is, gonne tSonne Sara lareowa hierem^nn hwaethwugu gffistSlices^ to him secaS (jnd hi frinaS,^ Sonne is suKe micel scand gif he Sonne faerS secende hwaet he s^llan scyle, Sonne he iowan^ scolde Sset him mon to ascaS. Ac Sonne sticiaS Sa saglas^ suISe singallTce on Saem hringum, Sonne Sa lareowas simle on hira heortum smeagaS Sa halgan gewritu. Qnd Sonne hi h^bbaS* suiSe arodlice Sa earce up, Sonne hi suiSe hreedlice bioS gearwe to iSranne Saette Sonne Searf biS. Bi Saem suiSe wel se forma hierde Saere hal- gan ciricean, Saet is sanctus Petrus, manode oSre hierdas, Sa he cuaeS : ' BioS simle gearwe to ISranne ond to for- giefanne selcum Sara Se iow ryhtlTce bidde ymbe Sone tohopan Se ge habbaS on eow.' Suelce he openlice euaede: 'Ne hregde ge* no Sa st^ngas of SSm hringum, Sy iSs sio earc si ungearo to beranne.' 1 C, sahlas. ^ c, gast-. ^ C, f Plena's. * C, iewan. ^ c, hsebbatS. ^ H, bregden ge ; C, brede ge. VIII. THE VOYAGES OF OHTHEEE AND WULESTAN. [This narrative is inserted in the Alfredian version of Orosius's Compendious History of the World. The text follows the Lauder- dale MS. (Helmingham Hall, Suffolk) at the beginning ; after that the Cotton MS., Tiberius B. i. Brit. Mus.] Ohth^re sSde his lilaforde, ^Ifrede cyninge, faet he ealra NorSmonna^orfmest biide. He cwaeS faet he bude on fSm lande norfweardum vfij? fa Westsse. He seede feah fset^ pget land sTe swTfe lang norf> fonan; ac hit is 5 eal weste, biiton on feawum stowum styccemselum wiciaS Einnas, on huntoSe on wintra, ond on sumera on fiscape^ be J>£ere sae. He seede ]>eet he set sumum cirre wolde fandian hii longe fset land norfryhte leege, opfe hwsetSer Eenig mon be norSan fsem westenne bude. pa for he 10 norfryhte be fSm lande : let him ealne weg fset wests land on ^aet steorbord, Qnd fa widsse on Saet bsecbord frle dagas. pa waes he swa feor norf swa fa hwaelhuntan firrest faraf. pa for he pa giet norfryhte swa feor^ swa he meahte on fsein ofrum frim dagum gesiglau.* pa beag 15 paet land fser eastryhte, offe see sae in on Sset Icjnd, he nysse hwseSer, buton he wisse «8et he Saer bad westan- windes ond hwon norfan, ond siglde tSa= east be lande swa swa he meahte on feower dagum gesiglan.* pa sceolde he «aer*. bidan ryhtnorfanwindes,'' for SEem feet 1 L, wanting. 2 c, fiseoJ.e. 3 C, swa feor wanting. * C, gesegUan. ° C, seglede t>anon. <' C, wanting. 7 c, rfhte- 38 VIII. VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 39 land beag pser suprylite, offe seo sS in on Sset land, he nysse hwaefer. pa siglde' lie }i9nan suSryhte be lande swa swa he m^hte on frf dagmn gesiglan.^ Da laeg par an micel ea up in on^ paet land, pa cirdon hie up in on (5a ea, for fSm hie ne dorston forp bi psere ea siglan^ for 5 unf ripe ; for psem tSset land wass eall gebun on opre healfe pEere eas.' Ne mette he ser nan gebun land, sippan he f r^m his agniim ham ^ for ; ac him waes ealne weg weste land on pset steorbord, butan fiscerum ond fugelerum ond huntum, ond pset WEerou eall Finnas ; ond him 'waes a 10 widsse on Saet baeebord. pa Beormas haefdon swipe wel gebud' hira land: ao hie ne dorston pgr on cuman. Ac para Terfinna land waes eal weste, btiton SSr huntan gewlcodon, oppe fisceras, oppe fugeleras. Tela spella him sSdon pa Beormas ffigper ge of hiera 15 agnum lande ge of peem landum pe ymb hie iitan waeron ; ac he nyste hwaet paes s5pes waes, for p»m he hit self ne geseah. pa Finnas, him puhte, ond pa Beormas sprScon neah an gepeode. Swipost he for ?5ider, to eacan paes landes sceawunge, for peem horshwaelum,^ for ^aem hie 20 habbaS swipe aepele ban on hiora topum — pa teS hie broh- ton sume paem cyninge — ond hiora hyd'bi'5 swiSe god to sciprapum. Se hwael biS micle Isessa ponne oSre hwalas : ne bis he l^ngra Sonne syfan ^Ina lang ; ac on his agnum lande is se b^tsta hwaelhuntaS : pa beotS eahta and feo- 25 wertiges ^Ina lange, and pa maestan fiftiges ^Ina lange ; para he ssede pset he syxa sum ofsloge syxtig on twam dagum. He waes swyt5e spedig man on pSm Shtum pe heora speda on beoS, pset is, on wildrum. He haefde pa gyt, Sa 30 1 C, seglede. ^ C, geseglian. ^ C, wanting. * C, seglian. ^ C, ea. ^ C, hame. ' C, gebun. ^ L, liorsoliwfelum. ^ L ends here. 40 Vin. VOYAGES OF OHTHEBE AND WULFSTAN. he pone cyningc sohte, tamra deora unbebohtra syx hund. pa deor hi hataS ' hranas ; ' para wseron syx stselhranas ; t5a beoS swylSe dyre mid Finnum, for ^Eem hy foS pa wildan hrauas mid. He wees mid psem fyrstum mannum 5 on paem lande : nsefde he peah ma Sonne tw^ntig hrygera, and tw^ntig sceapa, and tw^ntig swyna; and pset lytle paet he ^rede, he ^rede mid horsan. Ac hyra ar is mSst on peem gafole pe Sa Finnas him gyldaS. peet gafol biS on deora fellum, and on fugela feSerum, and hwales bane, 10 and on p«m sciprapum pe beoS of hwaeles hyde geworht and of seoles. JSghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum. Se byrd- esta sceall gyldan fiftyne mearSes fell, and fif hranes, and an beren^ fel, and tyn ambra feSra, and berenne kyr- tel oSSe yterenne, and twegen sciprapas ; segper sy syxtig 15 ^Ina lang, oper sy of hwseles hyde geworht, oper of sioles. He ssede gaet ISTorSmanna land weere swype lang and swySe smsel. Eal paet his man at5er oSSe ^ttan oSSe ^rian mseg, pset lIS witS t5a sse; and pset is peah on sumum stowum swySe cludig ; and licgaS wilde moras wiS eastan 20 and wis upp on emnlange peem bynum lande. On psem morum eardiaS Finnas. And pset byne land is easte- weard bradost, and symle swa norSor swa smselre. Easte- w^rd hit mseg bion syxtig mila brad, oppe hwene brsedre^; and middeweard pritig oSSe bradre ; and norgeweard he 25 cwffiS, par hit smalost wsere, pset hit mihte beon preora mila brad to pSm more ; and se mor sySpan, on sumum stowum, swa brad swa man mseg on twam wucum ofer- feran ; and on sumum stowum swa brad swa man meeg on syx dagum oferferan. 30 Donne is t5 emnes psem lande suSeweardum, on 66re healfe pass mores, Sweoland, op pset land norSeweard; 1 C, beran ; Sweet. 2 Sweet, bradre. nil. VOYAGES OF OHTHEBE AND WULFSTAN. 41 and to emnes fSm lande nortSeweardum, Cwena land, pa Cwenas h^rgiaS liwilum on Sa Nor^m^n ofer Sone mor, hwilum fa NorSm^n on hy. And feer sint swi^e micle m^ras fersce geond pa moras ; and beraS fa Cwenas hyra scypu ofer land on t5a m^ras, and panon h^rgiaS on '5a 5 jSTorSm^n ; hy habbaS swySe lytle scypa and swySe leolite. Obth^re stede pset sio scir hatte Halgoland, pe he on btide. He cwae^ paet nan man ne bude be norSan him. ponne is an port on suSeweardum psem lande, pone^ man 10 hset Sciringesheal. pyder he cwaeS faet man ne mihte geseglian on anum monSe, gyf man on niht wicode, and gelce deege hsefde ambyrne wind ; and ealle 6a hwfle he sceal seglian be lande. And on pset steorbord him biS serest Traland, and ponne 6a igland pe synd betux Ira- 15 lande and pissum lande. ponne is pis land, oS he cymS to Scirinegesheale, and ealne weg oii pset baecbord NorS- weg. Wi6 sutSan pone Sciringesheal fylS swyge mycel s» up in on Sset land ; seo is bradre ponne anig man ofer seon msege. And is Gotland on 6t5re healfe ongean, and 20 si66an ' Sill^nde. Seo see I16 msenig hund mila up in on peet land. And of Sciringesheale he cwseS Sset he seglode on fif dagan to pgem porte pe mon hSt aet Hsepum ; se st^nt betuh Winedum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hyrS in 25 on D^ne. Da he piderweard seglode fram Sciringes- heale, pa waes him on pset bsecbord D^namearc and on paet steorbord widsae pry dagas ; and pa, twegen dagas ®r he to Hffipum come, him wses on pset steorbord Gotland, and Sill^nde, and iglanda fela. On psem landum eardo- 30 don Engle, ser hi hider on land coman. And hym wses 1 C, tonne. 2 c, si«-Sa. 42 VUI. VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. Sa twegen dagas on Saet bsecbord pa igland fe in [on] ' D^nemearce hyra^. Wulfstan SEede fset he gefore of HteSum, pset he weere on Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, feet fset scip waes 5 ealne weg yrnende under segle. WeonoSland him wss on steorbord, and on baecbord him wses Langaland, and Lffiland, and Ealster, and Sconeg ; and fas land eall hyratS to D^nemearcan. And ])onne Burgenda land wses us on bsecbord, and fa habbaS him sylfe ^ cyning. ponne lo aefter Burgenda lande waeron us fas land, fa synd hatene serest Blecinga-eg, and Meore, and Eowland, and Gotland on bsecbord ; and fas land hyraS to Sweom.^ And Weo- nodland wses us ealne weg on steorbord oS WislemuSan. Seo Wisle is swySe mycel ea, and hio tolK Witland and 15 Weonodland ; and fast Witland belimpe^ to Estum ; and seo WIsle liS ut of Weonodlande, and I16 in Estm^re; and se Estm^re is huru fiftene mila brad, ponne cymeS Ilfing eastan in Estm^re of SSm m^re, t5e Truso standeS in stseSe ; and cumaS ut samod in Estm^re, Ilfing eastan 20 of Estlande,'' and Wisle suban of Winodlande. And |)onne benimS Wisle Ilfing hire naman, and ligeS of feem m^re west and norS on sse ; for gy hit man heet Wisle- muSa. paBt Estland^ is swySe mycel, and fser big swySe manig 25 burh, and on eelcere byrig biS cyningc. And fser biS swyt5e mycel hunig, and fiscnaS ; and se cyning and fa ricostan m(jn drincaS myran meolc, and fa unspedigan and fa feowan drincacS medo. pser bit5 swytSe mycel gewinn betweonan him. And ne bitS Sser nSnig ealo 1 Sweet. 2 c, sylf ; Sweet. a C, Sweon ; Sweet. * C, Eastlande ; Sweet. 6 q^ Eastland ; Sweet. Vin. VOYAGES OF OBTBSSM AND WULFSTAN. 43 gebrowen mid Estum, ac feer bi^ medo genoh. And yesv is mid Estum Seaw, fonne fser biS man dead, ])set he liS inne unforbaerned mid his magum and freoudum monaS, ge hwTlum twegen ; and fa kyningas, and fa o^re heah- Sungene m^n, swa micle l^ncg swa hi maran speda 5 habbaS, hwflum healf gear fset hi beoS unforbserned, and licga^ bufan eor6an on hyra husum. And ealle fa hwile fe fset lie biS inne, fser sceal beon gedrync and plega, oS Sone dseg fe hi hine forbaernaS. ponne fy ylean daege [fe] ^ hi hine to f gem ade beran wyllaS, fonne todeelaS hi 10 his feoh, feet faer to lafe bi6 sefter faem gedrynce and ftem plegan, on fif oS6e syx, hwylnm on ma, swa swa faes feos andefn bits. Al^cgaS hit Sonne forhwaega on anre mile fone mffistan dSl fram fSm tune, fonne ot5erne, Sonne fojie^ friddan, of fe hyt eall aled bit5 on fare anre mile; 15 and sceall beon se ISsta dael nyhst faem tune Se se deada man on li6. Donne sceolon beon gesamnode ealle Sa ni^nn Se swyftoste hors habbaS on fSm lande, forhwaega on fif milum oSSe on syx miluni fram fgm feo. ponne aernaS hy ealle toweard fSm feo : Sonne cymeS se man 20 se fast swiftoste^ hors hafaS to faem Srestan dSle and to faem mSstan, and swa »lc aefter oSrum, of hit biS eall genumen ; and se nimS fone iSstan dsl se nyhst faem tune fset feoh geaerneS. And fonne rideS Sic hys weges mid &(Bm* feo, and hyt motan habban eall ; and for Sy 25 fSr beoS fa swiftan hors ungefoge dyre. And fonne his gestreon beoS fus eall asp^nded, fonne byrS man hine ut, and forbaerneS mid his wspnum and hraegle ; and swiSost ealle hys speda hy forsp^ndaS mid fS»n.*langan legere faes deadan mannes inne, and fses fe hy be faem wegum 30 al^cgaS, fe Sa fr^mdan to aernaS, and nimaS. And faet 1 Sweet. 2 c, tsene. ^ C, swifts ; Sweet. « C. tSan. 44 VIII- VOYAGES OF OHTBERE AND WULFSTAN. is mid Estum peaw fset f»r sceal Sloes geSeodes man beon forbsemed ; and gyf far man an ban findeg unfor- bserned, hi hit sceolan miclum gebetan. And feer is mid Estum ' an meegg past hi magon cyle gewyrcan ; and fy fser licgaS fa deadan m^n swa lange, and ne ffiliaS, faet hy wyrcaS fone cyle him^ on. And feah man as^tte twegen ftetels full ealaS oStSe wseteres, hy gedoS feet eegfer'' bitS oferfroren, sam hit sy sumor sam winter. 1 C, Eastum ; Sweet. 2 q^ jiing ; Sweet. s c, oJ)er ; Sweet. IX. IT IS BETTER TO SUFEEE AIST INJUEY THAN TO INFLICT ONE. [From the Alfredian. version of Boethius's De Consolatione Phi- losopUae, according to MS. C (Cotton, Otlio A. 6); witli variants from MS. B (Bodl. 180, formerly marked NE. C. 3. 11), and from J (Bodl. Jun. 12), which is Juuius's transcript of B.] Ic fe "wolde giet r^ccan sume swi8e rilite race,' ac ic wat fffit fis folc his nele gelyfan^: past is, feet ga biog gesSligran fe mon witnaS, fonne pa bion pe hi witniaS. Da vtrundrode ic Sees, ond cwsetS, ' Ic wolde past pii me ge- reahte' hii hit swa blon * meahte.' Da cwaeS he, 'HwaeSer ]>u ongite past eelc yf elwillende mon ond ^ yf elwyrcende sie wites wyr^e ? ' Da cwseS ic, ' Genog sweotole ic peet ongite.' Da cwsbS he, ' HQ ne is se ^onne yfelwillende ond yf elwyrcende tSe pone unscyldigan witnaS?' Da cwseS ic, 'Swa hit is swa pii SEegst.*" Da cwseS he, ; ' Hwse^er pu wene pset 8a sien earme ond nngeseelige pe wites wyrSe biot5 ? ' Da cwaeS ic, ' Ne wene ic his no,' ac wat geare.' Da cweeg he, ' Gif pii nu deman moste,' hwae- Berne woldes ^ pii deman wites wyrSran, pe gone pe Sone unscyldgan'" witnode, Se gone pe pset wite pelade?' Da : cwaeS ic, 'Nis peet gelTc; ic wolde helpan pses Se SSr unscyldig WEere, ond henan pone pe hine yflode.' Da ' C, raca. ^ B, nyle gelefan. ^ g^ gerehtest. * B, wanting. 5 J, and selc. ^ b, segst. ' B, na. « B, mostost. 8 B, woldest. 1" B, wyrjiran ]>e none soyldgan. 45 46 IX. THE ALFREDIAN BOETHWS. cw8e« he, 'ponne fe Sinc^ se earmra, se [pe] fast yfel detS, fonne se f e hit f af a« ? ' Da oweeS ic, ' pees ie gelefe, f aette eelc unriht witnung sie fees ^ yfel f e hit deS, nees fees^Se hit «afa8, for Sam his yfel hine gedeS earmne. 5 Qnd ic ongite tSeet fis is switSe^ riht racu fset fu nu r^cst, ond swKe anlic feem fe f>u eer reahtes ■* ; ac ic wat f eah fset fis* folce swa ne finc6.' Da cweeS he, 'Wei ])U hit ongitst. Ac Sa fingeras }iingia8 nu hwTlum fffim f e laessan fearfe ahton ; pingiaS 10 feem fe ^ f Sr man yflaS, ond ne fingiatS feem fe feet yfel doS. pffim waere mare Searf fe fa ogre unscyldge yfla8, feet him mqn fingode to Seem ricum, ond bSde fset him m^n dyde swa micel wite swa hi feem oSrum unscyldgum dydon. Swa swa se sioca ah fearfe feet hine mon Isede 15 to fsem leece feet he his tilige, swa ah se fe* Seet yfel deS, feet hine mon iSde to feem ricum, feet mon feer meege snKan ond baernan his unfeawas. Ne cwetSe ic na feet feet yfel sie feet mon helpe fees unscyldgan, ond him fore- fingie, ac ic cweSe feet hit is b^tere' feet mon wrege fone 20 scyldgan ; (jnd ic s^cge feet slo foresprSc ne dyge nauSer ne fgm scyldgan ne Seem f e him foref ingatS, gif hi fees wilniaS feet him heora yfel unwrecen sTe be Sees gyltes andefne. Ac ic wat gif Sa scyldgan eenigne spearean wisdomes heefden, ond be oenigum^ deele ongeaten feet 25 hi meahten heora scylda furh ^ feet wite gebetan f e him her on weorulde on become, fonne noldon hi na cweSan feet hit waere wite, ac woldon'" cweSan feet hit weere heora clSnsnng ond heora b^trung; ond noldon neenne fingere gesecan, ac liistlice hi woldon leetan fa rican hi 30 tucian eefter hiora agnum willan. For Seem ne scyle nan ' B, wanting. 2 B, )>as. » B, swa. * B, rehtest. ^ B, Jjys. 6 C, wanting. ' B, betre. 8 C, a^negnum ; B, ajngum. » C, >urg. w C, woldan. IX. THE ALFRHmAN B0ETHW8. 47 WIS man naenne mannan hatian. Ne hataS nan mon fone godan, butan se eallra dysgosta; ne faet nis nan riht f set mon fone yflan hatige, ac hit is rihtre f aet him mgn miltsige-': fset is fonne hiora mildsung, fset mon wrece hiora unt5eawas be hiora gewyrhtum.^ Ne scyle nan mon slocne mannan ond ' gesargodne sw^ncan ; ac hine m^n sceal*' l«dan to faem leece, fset he his tilige. 1 B, mildsige. ^ C, unwyrhtum. 8 B, wanting. * C, seel ; B, soeolde. PROVIDENCE AND FATE. [From the Alfredian version of Boethius's De Consolatione PMlosophiae, according to the Cotton MS.] pa ongan he sprecan swiSe fiorran ymbutan, swelce he na fa spreeee ne mSnde, ond tiohhode hit ^eah pider- weardes, ond cwaeS, 'Ealla gesceafta gesewenliea ond ungesewenlica, stillu ond unstillu, onfo^ set pffim stillan, 5 ond 8et fsem gesteeSSegan, ond set fSm anfealdan Gode ^ndebyrdnesse' ond andwlitan^ (jnd gemetgunge^; ^nd for hwobm hit swa* gesceapen wses, for SSm he wat hwy' he gesceop eall fset he gesceop: nis him nan wiht^unnyt fses f5e he gesceop. Se God wunaS symle on fSre hean 10 ceastre his anfaldnesse^ and bilewitnesse, fonan he dselS manega ond misleca' gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftum, (jnd fgnan he welt eallra. Ac Sset tSset' we hata^ Godes foregone (jnd his foresceawung, feet biS fa hwile fe hit Sffir mid him biS on his mode Sr Seem ]>e hit gefr^med 15 weorSe, fa hwile Se hit gefoht biS ; ac siSSan hit full- framed bis, fonne hataS we hit wyrd : be fy maeg Sic m^n witan fast hit sint Sgfer ge twegen naman ge twa fing/" forejionc ond wyrd. Se foregone is seo godcunde gesceadwisnes, slo is faest on feem hean Sc^ppende" ]ie 1 C, endeherdnesse. ^ C, an- (rest broken off) . 3 C, gemetunge. * B, for liwam hit swa ; C, broken off. ^ B, i>y. " B, wuht. ' B, anfealdnesse. 8 B, mistlice. « C, -Ssette. i" C, Jiincg. n B, sceoppende. 48 X. TRE ALFBEDIAN BOETHIUS. 49 eall forewat, hu hit geweori5an seeaPser ser hit geweoriSe. Ac faet fset we wyrd hataS, pset biS Godes weorc f set ^ he selce dgeg wyrc^, eegper ge fees fe ^ we gesiotJ ge fses f e us UDgesewenlic hv6. Ac se godcunda foregone heaSeratS ealle gesceafta paet hi ne moton toslupan of* heora ^nde- 5 byrdiiesse.* Slo wyrd Sonne dSl]; eallum gesceaftum andwlitan,* Qnd stowa, ond tida, ond gemetgunga. Ac slo wyrd cymS of Ssem gewitte Qnd of Sgem forefionce fses selmehtigan G-odes, se wyrcS aefter his unas^cgendlicum forefjQnce swa' hwaet swa he^ wile. 10 Swa swa eelc eraeftega S^ncS ond mearcaS his weorc on his mode ger ser he hit wyrce, ond wyrcS siSSan eall, fios wandriende wyrd fe we wyrd hataS, feerS aefter his fore- fonce ond »fter his gefeahte, swa swa he tiohhaS faet hit sie. peah hit us manigfaldlic ^ Since, sum good, sum yf el, 15 hit is 6eah him anfeald good, for SSm he hit eall to godum ^ude br^ngS,' ond for gode deS eall fset fset he deS. SiSSan we hit hataS wyrd, sySSan hit geworht bit5 ; eer hit wees Godes ^'' foregone ond his foretiohhung : Sa wyrd he fonne wyrcS, o6Se furh t5a goodan ^nglas, oSge 20 furh monna sawla, o6Se furh oSerra gesceafta lif, ogtSe furh heofones tungl, o6Se Surh para scuccena" mislice lotwr^ncas ; hwllum purh an Sara, hwTlum ^ purh eall t5a. Ac paet is openllce cu6, peet sTo godcunde foretiohhung is anfeald ond unaw^ndendlic,'' ond welt sices pinges ^nde- 25 byrdlTce, ond eall ping gehiwaS. Sumu ping ponne on pisse weorulde sint underSied pSre wyrde ; sume hire nan" wuht underSied-'* ne sint. Ac sTo wyrd ond eall Sa 1 C, sceall. 2 B, >e. ^ C, wanting. * C, gesceafta to of 'broken off. ^ B, wyrdnesse. ^ C, anwlitan. ' B, J'onne swa. * B, manigfealdlic. " B, brmg^. ^'' C, goodes. ^^ C, scnccena. ^^ B, hwilcum. ^^ C, unandwendlic. " B, nane. i* B, underjiiede. so X. TE.'E ALFBEDIAN BOETSIUS. fing fe hire underSied sint, sint underSied ««m god- cundan forefgnce. Be Ssem ic Se mseg sum bispell slogan, feet fu meaht ^ fy sweotolor ongitan hwilce m^n bioS underSied fsere wyrde; hwylce^ ne bioS. Eall «ios 5 unstille gesceaft qnd Tpios hwearfiende hwearfa^ on 8Sin stillan Gode, qnd on tJsem gestseS^egan, ond on i5»m an- fealdan; ond he welt eallra gesceafta swa swa he aet fruman getiohhod^ haefde, ond get haefS. Swa swa on wSnes eaxe hwearfiaS fa hweol, ond sio 10 eax st^nt* stille, Qnd byrS feah ealne^ fone ween, (jnd^ welt ealles fees fasreltes^ — feet hweol hwerfS ymbutan, qnd sio nafu, nehst* ^eere^ eaxe, sio fserS' micle faest- licor" ond orsorgllcor fonne Sa felgan* docf^" — swelee sTo eax sTe pset hehste god* fe" we" n^mna^ G-od; ond fa 15 selestan" m^n^^ faracf^^ nehste'^ G-ode, swa swa sio nafu f aerS neahst '^ peere eaxe ; ond fa midmestan swa swa Sa spacan. For ^Sm fe Sloes spacan" bit5 otSer ^nde fsest on SSre nafe, otSer on fSre felge, swa biS fSm midlestan monnum ; otSre hwile he smeaS on his mode ymb fis 20 eorglice, o6re hwile ymb Saet godcundlice, swilce he locie mid o^re eagan to heofonum, mid o6re to eorfan. Swa swa fa spacan sticiaS, oSer ^nde on fSsre felge, ofer on faere nafe, middeweard ^' se spaca biS aeg^rum emn neah, ^eah oSer ^nde bio f aest on f Sre nafe, o8er on f Sre felge ; 25 swa biof5 fa midmestan ^^ m^n onmiddan fam spacan, ond fa b^tran near faere nafe, ond fa maetran'^ near tSSm 1 B, miht. 2 B, wanting. ^ B, getihhod. 4 C, stint. ^ B, byr'S eal ealne. ^ q^ wanting. ' B, faereldes. ' C, partly broken off. ^ B, ferS. 1" C, broken off; B, don. " C, broken off. 12 C, broken off; B, faran. is g^ nehst. " C, span. 1^ B, middeweardre. 1^ B, maestan. '" Cardale, mtestan. X. THE ALFREBIAN BOETHIUS. SI felgum: bioS feah faeste on ^eere nafe, (jnd sio nafu^ on Sffire eaxe. Hwset fa f elga f eah hQngiacS on f sem spdcuni,^ f eah hi eallunga wealowigen on faere eorgan ; swa doS pa mStestan^ m^n on J>aem midmestum, ^nd fa midmestan'' on fsem betstum,^ ond fa b^tstan on Gode.° peah fa 5 meetestan' ealle hiora lufe' w^nden to Sisse weorolde, hi ne magon faer onwunigan, ne to nauhte ne ■weorSaS, gif etc hi be nanum dSle ne beotS gefsestnode to Gode, f on ma fe fses hweoles^ felga magon bion on' t5ffim ferelte," gif hi ne bio^ fseste on Seem spacum," gnd fa spacan on fSre 10 eaxe. pa felgea^ bioS fyrrest fgere eaxe, for Seem hi f aratS ungeredelicost.^' Sio nafn fserS neaxst " f ffire eaxe, for Sy hio fser^ gesundlicost.'^ Swa d66 Sa selestan m^n. Swa hi' Mora lufe near Gode leetatS, ond swiSor fas eor«lican fing forseof,^'' swa hi beoS orsorgran, ond 15 Iges reccaS hu sio wyrd wandrige, otSf5e hweet hio ^' br^nge. Swa swa sio nafu bit5 symle swa' gesund, hnaeppen fa felga on f aet Se hi hnaeppen ; ond f eah bi6 sio nafu hwaethwugu todseled frijm feere eaxe. Be fy fu meaht ongitan feet se ween'^biS micle l^ng gesund, fe las 20 bi« todaeled from fgere eaxe. Swa bio6 fa m^n eallra orsorgoste,^' aegSer ge fisses andweardan lifes earfoSa^ ge fffiS toweardan, fa fe f»ste biot5 on Gode; ac swa 1 MSS., se nafa. ^ MSS., spacan. 8 B^ niEestan. * C, -mestan broken off- 5 MSS., betstan. " C, on Gode broken off. ' C, broken off. " B, hweohles. 9 B, wanting. ^^ B, fajrelde. 11 B, spacanm ; J, spacanum. ^ B, felga. 13 B, ungerydelicost. " B, nehst. 15 B, gesundfulKcost. 1^ C, Qnd to forsiot> wanting. 17 c, hi. " C, t>e wen. w C, orsorgestse. ™ C, earfo«e. 52 X. THE ALFEEDIAN BOETHIUS. hi swISur bioS asyndrode fram G-ode, swa hi swiSur bioS gedrefde (jnd gesw^ncte, segfer ge on mode ge on llchgrnan. Swilc is pset ])set we wyrd hata«, be paem godcimdan 5 forefonce : swylce sio ' smeaung, (jnd sio gesceadwisnes, is to metanne wiS pone gearowitan ; ond swylce ]>as Ig- nan ]?ing bioS to metanue wig Sa Scan ^ ; ond swilce paet hweol bits to metanne wiS Sa eaxe. For Ssem sio eax welt ealles pges wSnes ; swa de8 se godcunda foreS^nc. 10 He astere^^ pone rodor ond pa tunglu, (jnd pa eorSan gedetS stille ; ond gemetgaS pa feower gesceafta, pset is, waeter, gnd eor^e, ond fyr, ond lyft. pa he get5w£era8 ond wlitegag, hwilum eft unwlitegatS, ond on oSrum hiwe gebr^ngS ond eft geedniwaS ; ond tydreS * selc tudor, qnd 15 hit^ eft gehyt ond gehelt ponne hit forealdod biS ond forsearod, ond eft geeowt5^ ond geedniwaS ponne ponne he wileJ Sume utSwiotan t5eah s^cgatJ, pset sio wyrd wealde" Sgper ge gesSlSa ge ungesSltSa Sloes monnes. Ic ponne s^cge, swa swa ealle cristene m^n s^cgaS, peet 20 sio godcunde foretiohhung his wealde,^ nses sio wyrd; (jnd ic wat pset hlo demS eall ping swISe rihte, peah un- gesceadwisum m^n swa ne ])ince. Hi wenaS pset para Eelc sle god tSe hiora willan^" fulgaS ; nis hit nan wundor, for Seem hi beotS abl^nde mid tSsem plostrum heora scylda. 25 Ac se godcunda foreponc hit underst^nt eall swiSe rihte, peah us pince for urum dysige pset hit on" woh fare, for SSm we ne cunnon pset rilite'^^ understandan. He demS Seah eall swISe rihte, peah us hwilum swa ne Since. ^C, wanting. ^'B, entire clause wanting. = B, styre«. i C, ticlre«. ^ msS., hi. 6 c, geewS. ' C, he wile wanting. « C, wyrtS wold. 9 c, walde. i» C, hiora wUlan broken off. n B, loanting. 12 jigg, riht. X. THE ALFREDIAN BOETHIVS. 53 Ealle m^n spyria« ^ aefter fam hehstan goode, [gegSer] ge goode ge yfle. Ac for «y ne magon ]m yflan cuman to Seem hean lirofe eallra gooda, for gam liI ne spyriaS on riht aefter. le wat feah [pffit] fu cweSe^ nu hwonne to me, 'Hwylc unriht meeg been mare ponne [j'Eet] he^ 5 fafige fset hit geweort5e, swa hit hwilum gewyrS, feet pgem goodum becymS anfeald yfel on fisse weorulde, ond fam yflum anfeald god; cjnd ot5re* hwile £egt5er gem^nged, ffigSer" ge Seem goodum ge ftem yflum ? ' Ac ic 6e acsige hwaeSer fu -n-ene pset aenig mon sie swa andgitfuU paet he 10 maege ongitan aelene mon on riht, hwylc he sie, paet he nawSer ne sTe ne b^tra" ne wyrsa fonne he his wene? Ic wat Seah faet hi ne magon. Ac tcyrd'' swiSe* oft on won se side pe sume m^n s^cgaS faet [he] sie mede wyrSe, sume m^n s^cgaS pact he sie wites wyrSe. peah 15 hwa maege ongitan hwaet oSer do, he ne maeg witan hwaet he p^ncS ; peah he maege sume his willan ongitan, ponne ne maeg' he eallne. Ic pe maeg eae r^ccan sum bispell be pSm paet pu hit ^ meaht pe sweotolor ongitan, peah hit ^^ ungesceadwise m^n ongitan ne mtegen. paet is. For hwy 20 se gooda laece s^lle p»m halum m^n seftne dr^nc ond swetiie, ond oSrum halum biterne ond strangne ? Qnd hwilum eft paem unhalum, sumum ITSne, sumum strangne ; sumum swetne, sumum biterne ? Ic wat paet aelc para pe pone creeft ne can, wile paes wundrian for hwi hi" swa 25 don ; ac his ne wundriaS pa liecas nauht, for SSm hi witon paet Sa oSre nyton: for Saem hi cunnon-"^ ffilces hiora medtryninesse ^^ ongitan ond oncnawan," ond eac Sa 1 C, spiiia'5. ^ C, cwaeSe. ^ C, ge. * C, oS&e. 5 C, wanting. " B, betera. ' B, 'weor^aS. * C, 15eah to swiSe brolen off. ' B, u-niitinrj. 1" C, J)eah hit illegible. '^ C, hwi hi illegible. ^^ C, illegible. 1' B, medtrumnesse. i* B, tocnawan. 54 -f. THE ALFREDIAN BOETHIUS. craeftas f e f Sr wii5 sceolon. Hwset is sawla ^ hSlo bute rihtwisnes? oSSe hwset is hiora untrumnes' bute un- feawas ? Hwa is ponne b^tera leece f Sre sawle f onne se fe hi gesceop, fset is God? He araS fa^ goodan, gnd 5 witnaS Sa yflan. He wat hwses eelc wyrSe biS ; nis hit nan wundor, for tSsm he of Sgem hean hrofe hit eall gesihtS, ond fonan miscaS ond metga® Slcum be his gewyrhtum. pset we ])onne hataS * wyrd, fonne se gesceadwisa God, fe Sices mQnnes Searfe wat, hwset wyrcS o68e ge);afaS lo faBS fe we ne*" wenaS. Qnd git" ic fe meeg sume bisne feaum' wordum slogan be fSm dsele ]>e sio m^nnisce gesceadwisnes maeg ongitan fa godcundnesse. peet is Jjonne, fast ^ we ongitat? hwllum mon ' on 6i5re wTsan, on ot5re hine God ongit.^" HwTlum we tiohhiaS faet he sie 15 se b^tra,^^ ond f onne wat God feet hit swa ne bit5. ponne hweem hwset cymS, oSt5e goodes otSSe yfles, mare fonne Se finctS fset he wyrSe sie, ne biS sio unrilitwisnes no on Gode, ac sio ungleawnes biS on Se selfum, fset fu hit ne canst on riht gecnawan. Oft gebyreS feah fsette m^n 20 ongitaS mon on^ t5a ilcan wisan ]>e hine God ongit. Oft hit^ gebyreS Ssette manige m^u bioS swa ungetrume Sgfer ge on mode^^ ge on lichoman, faet hi ne magon ne* nan good don, ne nan yfel nyllatS unnedige; ond blots eac swa ungefyldige, fset hi ne magon nan earfoSu " 25 gefyldelice aberan. For Seem hit gebyre« oft fset God nylle for his mildheortnesse nan unaberendlice" broc him ans^ttan, fy ISs hi forleeten hiora unsceaSfulnesse," Qnd 1 C, sawle. a B, Tintrymnes ; C, illegible. 8 B, >8em. » C, hseta'S. s C, ).ais J>e we na«. ^ B, get. 7 B, feawum. s b, wanting. 8 C, wanting. 10 C, andgit. n B, be betsat. " C, men to mode broken off. is jj^ earfo«a. " B, aberendlic. 15 c] unsce«-'. X. THE ALFBEDIAN BOETHWS. 55 weorSen wyrsau, gif lii asterede^ bioS oud gesw^ncte.^ Sume m^n beoS «lces craeftes fullcrseftige, ond fuUhalige weras ond rilitwise. ponne fincS fset Gode unriht fset he swylce sw^iice ; ge furSum fone deaS, pe eallum mon- num is gecynde to polianne, lie him gede^ seftran ])onne. oSrum mgnnum : swa swa gio wismon cwaetS, pst se god- cunda anwald gefrioSode his deorlingas under liis ^ fiSra ■* sceade,'' ond hi scilde swa geornlice swa man deS Jione aeppel * on his eagan. Manige tilia^ Gode to cwemanne to fon georne, paet hi wilniaS hiora agniim willum maiiig- feald earfoSa to ^rowianne ; for ?«m hi wilniaS maran are ond maran hlisan ond weorSscipe mid Gode to hab- banne fonne fa habbaS fe softor '' libba^. Oft eac becymt) se anwald J>isse worulde to swiSe goodiim monnum, for SSm pset se anwald fara yflena^ weorSe toworpen. Suniuni monnum God s^leS^ segSer ge good ge yfel gem^nged, for tSeem hi Sgfres earniaS. Sume he bereafaS hiora welaii swTSe hrat5e, faes fe hi Srest gesffilige weorSaS, ])y Ises hi for longum geseelSum hi to lip dhebben^" ond fonan on ofermettum weorSen. Sume he" iSt preagan mid heardum broce, feet hi leorn- igen fone crseft gefylde-'^ on ^eem langan geswince. Sume him ondradaS earfoSu swiSor ponne hi Jjyrfen, feali hi hi^ eaSe adreogan msegen. Sume hi gebycgaS weorglicne hlTsan pisses andweardan lifes mid hiora agnum deaSe ; for S»m hi wenaS pset hi neebben " nan 0(5er fioh ^* paes hlisan ^* wyrSe, buton hiora agnum fiore. 1 B, astyred. ^ B, geswenoed. ^ C, wanting. * B, fi'Sera. ^ C, sceate. ^ B, Eeli) ; J, iepl. ' C, habbanne to softor broken off; J cites C, liaebbeu. 8 C, yfelana. *• B, selle«. i» C, ahsebben. 1^ B, hi to he wanting. 12 q^ ge)jyldelice. i^ -q^ wanting. "B, habben. i5B_fio«. i«B,hliosan. 56 X. THE ALFEEDIAN BOETHIUS. Sume m^n wSron glo unoferswiSedllce, swa jiset liT nan ne meahte mid nanum wite oferswiSan. pa bysnodon hiora eefterg^ngum, faet hi naren mid witum oferswTSde. On psem wees sweotol fset hi, for heora godum -weorcum/ 5' haefden ^ Sone craeft pget him mon ne meahte oferswiSan. Ac ]ia yflan, for hiora yflum weorctim, wseron gewitnode ond oferswiSde/ for tSeem f>set Sa witu gestirden 66rum ])8et hi * swa gedon ne dorsten, ond eac fa geheten ^ ]>e hi fonne brociacS. pset is swiSe sweotol tacn fsem wTsan, 10 pset he ne sceal lufian to ungemetlTce Sas woruldgesselSa, for Siem hie oft cumaS to Saem wyrrestum^ monnum. Ac hwaet wille we cweSan be f sem andweardan welan fe oft cym6 to SSm goodum? Hwset he' elles sie buton tacn fees toweardan welan, ond fees edleanes angin fe 15 him God tiohhod haefS for his goodan willan ? Ic wene eac fisette God s^lle msenegum yfelum monnum ' gesEelSa, for ]i£em fe he wat hiora gecynd ond hiora willan swa geradne feet hi for nanum erm'Svim ^ bioS '" ne ]>j b^tran, ac Jjy" wyrsan. Ac se goda Itece, |)8et is God, lacnaS 20 hiora mod mid (5Sm welan; wile ]i8et hi* ongiten hwonan him se wela come, (jnd ol^cce peem fe laes he him pone welan afyrre, o8Se hine fxim* welan, (jnd w^nde his peawas to gode, ond forlste t5a unpeawas '^ ond pa yfel pe he Sr for^ his ermSum dyde. Sume bio6 peah py 25 wyrsan'^ gif hi welan habbaS, for Saem hi ofermodigaS" for Seem welan, ond his ungemetlice brucaS. 1 C, Jiset to weorcum broken off. = C, only -den left; B, liaefdon. ^ B, gewitnode ofer swi^e. * C, wanting. 5 MSS., gebetan. " B, wyrston. ' B, %eanting. 8 q^ men. B, earm«um. 10 C, byo« ; B, bit!. 11 B, no Jjy bettran ne na \>y. 12 c, >eawas to unbeawas broken off. 13 C, wyrson. " B, for bam ofermodgian. X. THE ALFREDIAN BOETHIUS. 57 Manegum m^n bloS eac forgifene for Seem fas weoruld- geseeltSa, fset he scyle ^ f aem goodum leanian hiora good, ond f Sm yflum hiora yfel. For SSm ' symle bIo6 \i& goodan ond fa yflan ungefwgere^ betwuh him, ge eac hwilum pa yflan biot5 ungerade betwuh him selfum ; ge 5 fur'Sum an yfel man biS hwilum^ ungefwSre him selfum, for tSeem ])e he wat pset he untela det?, ond went5 him para ^ leana, ond nyle peah paes geswican ne hit furSum him ne Iset hreowan : ond ponne for Sam singalan ' ^ge ne mgeg no weortSan gepweere on him selfum. Oft hit 10 eac^ gebyreS' paet se yfla forleet his yfel for' sumes otSres yfles mannes andan, for' Seem he wolde mid pe teelan' pone 5t5erne' paet he onscunode his pea was : swincti ' ponne ymb paet swa he swiSost maeg, 8set' he'' tiolaS ungelic to bionne^ peem oSrum''; for ggem hit is paes godcundan 15 anwealdes ' gewuna, paet he wircS ^^ of yfle good. Ac hit nis nanum m^n alefed paet he maege" witan call paet God getiohhod haefS, ne eac ar^ccan^ paet paet he geworht haefS. Ac on pSm hi habbatS genoh to ongitanne, paet se Scippend" qnd se Waldend" eallra gesceafta welt ond 20 rihte'^ gesceop call paet he gesceop, ond nan yfel ne worhte ne get ne wyrct5, ac Sic yfel he adrifK of eallum his rice. Ac gif pu aefter pSm hean'^ anwalde spyrian'^ wilt paes selmehtigan Godes, ponne ne'" ongitst pu nan 1 C, scile. 2 c^ ungejjwere. 2 C, simle. * B, maran. 5 C, singalum. ^ C, wanting. ' C, broken off. ^ B, Isetan. 3 B, bion. !» B, wyrc«. '1 C, Ac to maege broken off. '^ 5^ arecan. '^ B, sceoppend. " B, wealdend. '5 C, rehte. '^ B, wanting. 1' B, anwealde scyrian. 5 8 X. THE ALFBEDIAN BOETHIUS. yfel on nanum Jringe, peah Jie nu ^ Since past her micel on pys middangearde sTe ; for Ssem hit is riht paet 8a goodan haebben^ good edlean hiora goodes, ond pa yflan haebben^ wite hiora yfles ; ne biS pset nan yfel Saet'' riht biS, ac 5 bis good. 1 0, tinge ]>% nu nu ; B, l)inge Jieah nu ; J, >eah ISe nu. 2 B, habban.. s b^ (pjetje. XI. ^THE NATURE OF GOD. [From the Alfredian version of Boethius's De Consolatione Philosophiae, according to tlie Cotton MS.] Da cwseS he, 'For tSy we sceoldon^ ealle - msegeue spyr- ian sefter Gode, fset we wissen^ hwset he weere. Deah hit tire mSS ne sie fset we witen hwylc he sie,' we sculon peah be fses andgites mSSe pe he lis gift5 fandian"; swa swa we ser cwSdon faet mon sceolde ^ Sic ping ongitan be his andgites mSpe, for SSm we ne magon Sic ping ongitan swylc swylce hit biS. ^Ic gesceaft Seah, gegSer ge '' gesceadwTs ge ungesceadwis, pset sweotolaS, past God ece is. For SSm nffifre swa manega gesceafta, ond swa micla ond swa' fsegra,^ hi ne underModden leessan ge- sceafte ond leessan anwalde ponne hi' ealle sindon, ne furSum emne miclum.' Da cw£et5 ic, 'Hwset is ecnes?' Da cwaeS he, 'pu me ahsast micles earfoSes t5 ongitanne. Gif pu hit witan wilt, t5ii scealt habban gr pines modes eagan clSne ond hlutor.^" !N"e maeg ic 6e nauht helan pses pe ic wat. Wast pu p^t preo Sing sindon on pis middan- gearde ? An is hwilendlic, pset hsefS '^ »gSer ge fruman ge ^nde, ond nat^^ 8eah nan wuht Sses t5e hwilendlic is, nauSer ne his fruman ne his §nde. 06er tSing is ece, 1 C, scoldon. 2 B, eallon. ^ b, wiston. * B, witan he sie. ^ B, fundigan. ^ C, scolde. ' B, wanting. * B, swjegra. ' C, wanting. 1" B, hlutore xoith erasure of o; J, hluttre. " B, pses >e {fur >8et hjef-S). '^ b^ jo nat. 59 6o XI. TBE ALFBEDIAN BOETHIUS. feet hsefS fruman ond n8ef« naenne ^nde, ond wat^ hwonne hit ongin«, ond wat fset hit neefre ne ge^udaS ; feet sint ^nglas, ond monna saula.^ pridde Sing is ece, buton ^nde ond buton anginne, fast is God. Betweoh 5 fgm f rim is swiSe micel toscead. Gif wit fast eall sculon tosmeagian,^ fonne cume wit late to ^nde fisse beo, oSt5e nsefre. Ac an ping Su scealt nede* fser gr" witan, for hwy God is gehaten sTo hehste ecnes.' Da cwaeS ic ' Hwy ? ' Da cwseS he, ' For tSon fe" we witon swiSe lytel lo Sees Se aer us waes, buton be gemynde ond be geascunge'; ond get Iffisse fffis «e ajfter us bi«. paet an us is" gewis- liee andweard, feet fe^ fonne biS ; ac him is eall andweard, ge feet fe^ eer wees, ge fset fe" uu is, ge feet \e^ aefter us bits ; eall fset is him andweard. Ne wexS^" his wela" na* 15 ne eac nsefre ne wanatS. ISTe of man he nsefre nan wuht, for fffimhe'^nSfre nauht ne forgeat. ISTe sec6 he nan wuht ne ne smeaS, for 6sem f e he hit wat eall. Ne secS he nan wuht, for 6y he nan wuht ne forleas. Ne eht'^ he nanre wuhte, for Sy hine nan wuht ne meeg flion. Ne 20 ondreet he him^ nan" wuht, for Seem he nsefS ngnne ricran, ne furSum nsenne gelican. Simle he biS gifende, ond ne wanatS his neefre nauht. Symle he bit) eelmihtig, for Seem he symle wile good, gnd nSfre nan yfel. Nis him nanes finges nedfearf. Symle he bit5 lociende, ne 25 slffipS he nsefre. Symle he biS gelice monf wsere. Symle he bis ece, for SSm nsefre slo tiid nses fset he nSsre, ne nsefre ne wyrS. Simle he biS frioh, ne biS he to nanum weorce geneded. Por his godcundlicum anwalde he is seghweer andweard. His micelnesse ne mseg nan man 1 B, ic wat. ' B, sawla. ^ jj^ asmeagan. * B, nyde. <> C, an. " B, wanting. ' C, gefesomn. s jj^ ^g. 3 MSS., >Eette (/o-t-ait ))e). i» C, sceaxiS (?). " B, welena. 12 B places he after nauht. ^'^ B, efst. i* C, nane. XL THE ALFREDIAN BOETRIUS. 6 1 ametan ; uis pset Seali ne' lichomlice^ to wenanne, ac gast- lice, swa swa nu -wisdom is ^nd rihtwisnes, for S&m liO fast is self. Ac hwset ofermodie ge ponne, oSSe hwy ah^bbe ge eow wit5 swa heane anwald? For ^Eem ge nauht wi6 hine don ne magon. For SSm se eca ond se selmelitiga symle sit on pSin hecm^ setle his anwaldes, fQaan he mseg eall gesion, ond gilt Slcum swiSe^ rihte aefter iiis gewyrhtum. For Saem hit nis no unnef paet we hopien to Gode ; for fSsem he ne w^nt* na swa swa we doS. Ac biddaS ' hine eaSmodlTee,* for -gaem he is swiSe rummod ond swiSe mildheort. H^bbaS eower mod to him mid eowrum hondum, ond biddai5 paes ]>e riht sle ond eower pearf sie, for t5Sm he eow nele wyrnan. HatiaS yfel ond fleo'8 swa ge swKost magen. LufiaS crseftas ond folgiaS pS.m. Ge habbaS micle nedSearf e ° pset ge symle wel don, for S»m ge symle beforan pSm ecan ond psem aelmihtigan Gode doS eall paet paet ge doS. Eall he hit gesihS, ond eall he hit forgilt.' 1 B, no. 2 c, lioumlice. ^ MSS., heah. * B, be t>am (for swiSe). ^ B, unnyt. « B, welt. ' B, abidda«. » C, eadmodlice. «> B, 'Searfe. XII. ^THE CONVEKSION OE EDWIN. [From the Anglo-Saxon version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History. The text follows the Tanner MS. (= Tanner 10, Bodl. Lib.), except at the middle part of the extract, where the reading of (= MS. 279 Corp. C. C. Camh.) is introduced. The variants are from C (= MS. Cotton, Otho B. xi. Brit. Mus.), Ca (= MS. Kk. 3. 18, Camb. Univ. Lib.), and B (= MS. 41 Corp. C. C. Camb.).] Mid ]>j he fa Paulinus se biscop Godes word bodade ond iSrde, ond se cyning ^Ide ]>a gyt to gelyfanne, ond furh sums tide, swa swa we ser ewsedon, gelimpllcum ana sset, ond geornlTce mid him seolfum smeade ond fohte 5 hwset him selest to donne wSre ond hwylc sefaestnes him to healdanne wffire, fa webs sume dsege se Godes wer ingongende to him fSr he ana sset, ond s^tte his fa swiS- ran hond him on fset heafod, ond hine ahsode hwaeSer he faet tacen ongytan meahte. pa oncneow he hit sona 10 sweotole, ond waes swiSe forht geworden, ond him to fotum feoll ; ond hine se Godes monn up hof Qnd him ciiSlice to sprgec, ond f us cwse<5 : Ono hwaet, f u nu hafast furh Godes gife finra feonda hond beswicade, fa 6u Se ondrede, ond fu furh his sylene ond gife fffim rice on- 15 fenge fe Sii wilnadest. Ac gemyne nii fset fu fset fridde gelsestest fset fu gehete, fset fu onfo his geleafan ond his bebodu healde, se Se fe from wilw^ndleeum earfeSum gen^rede qnd eac in are wilw^ndlices rices ahof. Qnd gif Su forS his willan hearsum been wilt, fone he furh 20 me bodaS ond ISreS, he fonne fe eac from tinttregum 62 XII. TUB CONVERSION OF EDWIN. 63 gen^reS ecra yfela, ond fee dselneomende gedeS mid him faes ecan rices in heofonum.' pa^ se cyning fa ya,s word gehyrde, fa ondswarode lie Mm, ond cwseS, fset he Sghwaefer ge wolde ge sceolde fgem geleafan onfon f e lie iSrde ; cwaeS hwaef ere, fset he 5 wolde mid' his freondum ond mid' his wytum gesprec ond gefeaht habban, fset gif hi mid hine fset gefafian woldan, fset hi ealle setsomne on lifes willan Crista ge- halgade wffiran. pa dyde se cyning swa swa he cwseS, ond se bisceop fset gefafade. 10 pa hsefde he gesprec * ond gef eaht mid his witum, ond syndriglTce wses fram him ealhim frignende hwylc him f uhte ond gesawen wsre f eos mwe lar ond fsere godcund- nesse bigong fe fser l»red wees. Him fa ondswarode his ealdorbisceop, C^fi waes haten : ' G-eseoh f ii, cyning, hwelc 15 fees lar sie fe us~uu bodad is. Ic fe soSlice andette, fset ic cuSlice geleornad hsebbe, fset eallinga nawiht msegenes ne nyttnesse hafatS sio ffifsestnes f e we ot5 Sis hsefdon ond beeodon. For fon nffinig fmra fegna neodlicor ne gelust- fullicor hine sylfne underfeodde to ura goda bigange 20 fonne ic ; ond noht fon iSs monige syndon fa fe maran gefe ond fr^msumuesse set fe onfengon fonne ic, ond on eallum fingum maran gesynto hsefdon. Hwset ic wat, gif ure godo senige mihte hsefdon, fonne woldan hie me ma fultumian, for fon ic him geornlicor feodde ond hyrde. 25 For fon me fynceS wislic, gif fu geseo fa fing b^teran ond strangran fe us niwan bodad syndon, fset we fam onfon.' pses wordum ofer cyninges wita ond ealdormann ge- fafunge sealde, ond to fare spruce feng ond fus cwseS : 30 1 Thus far the textfolloios T. ^ _gere begins. 3 Ca, B ; 0, wanting. * Ca, gesprsece ; B, spraece. 64 XII. THE CONVERSION OF EDWIN. 'pyslic me is gesewen, fu cyning, fis andwearde lif manna on eor^an to wiSmetenesse f eere tide fe us iincuS is, swylc ' swa f u set swffisendum sitte mid finum ealdor- mannum ond fegnum on wintertide, ond sie fyr ongeled^ 5 ond fin heall gewyrmed, ond hit rine, (jnd sniwe, (jnd styrme^ ute; cume an spearwa ond hraedliee fset hus jjurhfleo, cume Jmrh ofre duru in, furh ofre ut gewlte. Hwaet he on pa tid fe he inne bi6, ne bi8 hrinen' mid fy storme fees wintres ; ac fset bitS an eagan bryhtm qnA 10 fiset l^sste " feec, ac he sona of wintra on fone winter eft cymeS. Swa Jionne fis monna lif to medmiclum faece aetyweS ; hwaet Jjffir foregange, oSt5e hwaet )?£er sefterfylige, we ne cunnun. For 'Son gif ])eos lar owiht cut5llcre gnd gerisenlicre " br^nge, f aes weorfe is fast we faere fylgen.' 15 peossum wordum gelicuin oSre aldorm^n ond ^aes cyn- inges gefeahteras sprsecan. pa gen toa^tyhte C^fi, ond cweetS, j^aet he wolde Paullnus fone bisceop geornlicor gehyran be Jiam Gode sprecende fam fe he bodade. pa het se cyning swa don. pa he pa 20 his word gehyrde, pa clypode he ond pus cwae« : ' Geare ic p^t ongeat paet Saet nowiht waes paet we beeodan ; for pon swa miele swa ic geornlicor on pam bigange pget sylfe soS sohte, swa ic hit Ises niette. Nu ponne ic opeu- lice ondette paet on pysse lare paet sylfe soS scineS paet 25 us maBg pa gyfe syllan ecre eadignesse ond eces llfes hffilo. For pon ic ponne nu laere, cyning, paet paet tempi ond pa wigbedo/ pa tSe« we buton waestmum aenigre nytnisse halgodon, paet we pa hrape forleosen ond fyre IB; 0, sw lie swa (a erased after sw) ; Ca, swa gelio swa. 2 0, oneelEEd. 3 c, b, hagelge {for styrme). ■* B ; O, hrined (h above the line) ; Ca, rined. 5 Ca, B, iKste. c, geweorlicre. ' ends with wig ; T begins with bedo ; Ca, weofedu. » T 'Sa. JZi. THE CONVMBSION OF EDWIN. 6$ forbaerne. Ono hwaet, he fa wses se cyning openllce ondettende ^ fam biscope ond him eallum, faet he wolds fsestlice pam deofolgilduiu witSsacan ond Cristes geleafan onfon. Mid ])j ])e he ]>&, se cyning, from fsem foresprecenan 5 biscope sohte ond ahsode heora halignesse ]>e heo eer bieodon, hwa Sa wigbed ond J)a h^rgas para deofolgilda mid heora heowum ]>e heo ymbs^tte wSron, heo serest aidligan ond toweorpan scolde, fa onds^yo^ede he : ' Efne ic. Hwa maeg fa nu eaS, fe ic longe mid dysignesse 10 beeode, to bysene oSerra mojina gerisenlecor toweorpan, fonne ic seolfa furh fa snytro fe ic from fgem soSan Gode onfeng?' Qnd he Sa sona from him awearp fa idlan dysignesse fe he Sr beeode, qnd fone cyning baid feet he him wsepen sealde ond stodhors, faet he meahte 15 on cuman qnd. deofolgyld toweorpan. For fon fam biscope heora halignesse ne waes alyfed fset he moste wgpen wegan ne ^Icor buton on myran ridan. pa sealde se cyning him sweord, fset he hine mid gyrde : ond nom his spere on hond ond hleop on faes cyninges stedan, ond 20 to feem deofulgeldum ferde. fa Cset folc hine fa geseah swa gescyrpedne, fa wendon heo faet he teola ne wiste, ac feet he wedde. Sona faes fe he nealehte to feem h^rige, fa sceat he mid fy spere fset hit sticode faeste on faem h^rige, ond waes swKe gefeonde fSre ongytenesse 25 faes s5San Godes bigonges. Qnd he 5a heht his geferan toweorpan ealne fone h^rig ond fa getimbro, ond for- baernan.^ Is seo stow gyt aeteawed gu Seara deofulgilda noht feor east from Eoforwicceastre begeondan Deor- wentan f»re ea, ond gen to daege is n^mned Godmund- 30 1 Miller ; T, ondette ; 0, Ca, andette (with omission of waes) ; B, andettende. ^ 0, Ca, B ; T, -ndon. 66 XII. THE CONVERSION OF EDWIN. ingaham, fSr se biscop furh faes soSan Godes inbryrd- nesse towearp ond fordyde fa wigbed fe he seolfa Sr gehalgode. Da onfeng Eadwine cyning mid eallum fSm EetSelingum 5 his feode ond mid micle folce Cristes geleafan ond fulwihte bseSe ]>j ^ndlyftan geare his rices. Wses he gefulwad from Paulini, feem biscope his lareowe, in Eoforwicceastre \>j halgestan Eastordaege in See. Petres cirican, fses apostoles, fa he peer hrsede geweorce of treo 10 cirican getimbrode.^ SiSfan he gecrlstnad waes, swylce eac his lareowe ond biscope Paulini biseopsetSl forgeaf. Qnd sona faes ]>e he gefulwad wses, he ongon mid fees biscopes lare maran cirican ond hyrran steenenne timbran ond wyrcan ymb fa cirican utan fe he ser worhte. Ac 15 ser f on heo seo ^ heannis f ses wealles gefylled wjere ond ge^ndad, fact he se cyning mid arleasre cwale ofsl^gen waes, ond faet ilce geweorc his sefterfylgende Oswalde forlet to ge^ndianne.. Of faere tide Paulinus, se biscop, syx ger ful, faet is aS ^nde^ faes cyninges rices, faet he 20 mid his fultome in fSre ms&gSe Godes word bodade ond laerde ; gnd m^n gelyfdon ond gefulwade wSron, swa monige swa forteode wSron to ecum life. 1 B, hra'Se geworhte cyricean treowene. ^ b^ Ac ser 'Son Se seo. ' T, endan. PART III. XIII. A A BLICKLING HOMILY. [Prom the Homilies contained in a manuscript in the library of BliokUng Hall, Norfolk.] pisses middangeardes ^nde neah is. M^n fa leofostan hwaet ! nil anra manna geliwylcne ie myngie ond iSre, ge weras ge wif, ge geonge ge ealde, ge snottre ge unwise, ge fa welegau ge fa fearfan, fast anra gehwylc hine sylfne sceawige ond ongyte, ond swa hwset 5 swa he on mycclum gyltum offe on medmycclum ge- fr^mede, faet he fonne hrasdlice gecyrre to fam selran ond to f on so'San iScedome ; fonne magon we iis God selmihtigne mildne habban, for fon fe Drihten wile fset ealle m^n syn hale ond gesunde, ond to fon sofan and- 10 gite gecyrran, swa Dauid cwaef : ' pa eaSmodan heortan ond fa forhtgendan ond fa bifigendan ond fa cwacigendan ond fa ondraedendan heora Scyppend, ne forhogaf fa nsefre God ne ne forsyhf ; ah heora bena he gehyreS, fonne hie to him cleopiaS ond him are biddaf.' 15 Magon we fonne nu geseon ond oncnawan ond swife gearelTce ongeotan faet fisses middangeardes §nde swife neah is, ond manige frecnessa seteowde, ond manna wohdeeda ond wonessa swTf e gemonigfealdode ; ond we fram daege to 5frum geaxiatS ungecyndelico witu ond 20 67 68 XIII. A BLICKLING HOMILY. ungecyndelice'- A&&\ias, geond feodland to mannum cumene; ond we oft ongytaf feet arise); peod wif peode, ond unge- limplico gefeoht on wolicum dEedum ; ond we gehyraf oft s^cggan gelome worldrTcra manna deaf fe heora lif 5 mannum leof weere, gnd fuhte fseger (jnd wlitig heora lif ond wynsumlic ; swa we eac geaxiaS mislTce adla on manegum stowum middangeardes, ond hungras wexende ; ond manig yfel we geaxiaf her on life gelomlician qnd wsestmian, ond ngenig god awunigende, ond ealle world- 10 iTcu fing swipe synlicu ; ond colap to swipe seo lufu pe we to urum Hselende habban sceoldan, qn& pa godan weorc we anforlStap pe we for ure saule heele began sceoldan. pas tacno pyslico syndon pe ic nu hwile big ssegde be pisse worlde earfopnessum ond freecnessum, swa Crist 15 sylfa his geongrum ssegde, pset pas ping ealle geweorpan sceoldan Sr pisse worlde ^nde. Uton we nu efstan ealle maegene godra weorca, (jnd geornfulle beon Godes miltsa, nu we ongeotan magon pset pis nealfficp worlde forwyrde ; for pon ic myngige ond 20 manige manna gehwylcne pset he his agene dSda georne smeage, pset he her on worlde for Gode rihtlTce lifge, ond on gesyhpe pses hehstan Cyninges. Syn we rummode pearfendum mannum, ond earmum selmesgeorne, swa us God sylfa bebead pset we sope sibbe heoldan, (jnd ge- 25 pwSrnesse us betweonon habban. Qnd pa m^n pe beam habban, lieran hie peem rihtne peodscipe, ond him tScean llfes weg ond rihtne gang to heofonum ; ond gif hie on senigum dsele wolice libban heora lif, syn hie ponne sona from heora wonessum onw^nde, (jnd fram heora unrihtum 30 oncyrron, pset we purh pset ealle Gode lician, swa hit eallum geleaffullum folcum beboden standep, nses na pam 1 -oynelice. XIII. A BLICKLING HOMILY. 69 anum pe Gode sylfum underpeodde syndon mid myclum hadum, biscopas ond eyningas ^nd maessepreostas Qnd heahdiaconas, ac eac sopliee hit is beboden subdiaconum Qnd luunecum. Qnd is eallum mannum nedfearf ond nytlie paet hie heora fulwihthadas wel gehealdan. 5 Ne beo ngnig man her on worldrice on his gefohte to modig, ne on his lichgman to Strang, ne nifa to georn, ne bealwes to beald, ne bregda to full, ne inwit to leof, ne wrohtas to w^bgenne, ne searo to renigenne. N"e fearf fses ran man wenan Jiaet his lichama mote opfe maege ))a 10 synbyr))enna on eorfscrafe gebetan ; ah he feer on moldan gemolsnap, ond fger bidef hwonne se selmihtiga God wille fisse worlde ^nde gewyricean, gnd fonne he his byru- sweord getyhf ond fas world ealle furhslyhf, ond fa lichoman furhsceoteS, ond fysne middangeard tocleofeS, 15 ond fa deadan up astandaf ; bif f onne se fleeschoma ascyred swa glses : ue mseg Sees unrihtes beon awiht bedigled. For f on we habbaf nedfearfe faet we to lange ne fylgeon unwitweorcu.m, ac we sceolan us geearnian fa siblecan wsera Godes ond manna, ond fone rihtan geleafan 20 fseste sta^elian on tirum heortum, fset he 8ser wunian msege ond mote, ond fSr growan ond blowan. Qnd we sceolan andettan fa sofan geleaffulnesse on urne Drihten Heelende Crist, ond on his Sone ac^ndan Suna, ond on Bone Halgan Gast, se is efnece Faeder ond Sunu. Qnd 25 we sceolan gehyht&n on Godes fa gehalgodan cyricean, 9nd on Sa rihtgelefedan. Qnd we sceolan gelyfan synna forleetnessa, gnd lichoman Sristes on domes ^ dseg. Qnd we sceolan gelefan on fast ece lif, ond on feet heofonlice rice fast is gehaten eallum fe nu syndan Godes wyrhtan. 30 pis is se rihta geleafa f e eeghwylcum m^n gebyreS fast he 1 domos. 70 XIII. A BLICKLING HOMILY. wel gehealde ond gelseste, for Son fe nau wyrhta ne maeg god weorc wyrcean for Gode buton lufan ^ Qiid geleafan, Qnd us is myeel nedfearf pset we us sylfe geS^ncean ond gemunan, ond ponne geornost ponne we gehyron Godes 5 bee us beforan r^ccean ond rSdan, gnd godspell s^cggean, ond his wuldorprymmas mannum cypan. Uton^ we ponne georne teolian pset we sefter pon Se b^teran syn ^nd pe selran for SSre lare Se we oft gehyrdon. Eala m^n ^a leofostan, hweet ! we sceolan geS^ncean 10 pset we ne Infian to swipe paet pset we forlmtan ^ sceolan, ne pset huru ne forleetan to swipe paet we ecelice habban sceolan. Geseo we nu for georne paet nsenig man on worlde to Sses mycelne welan nafaS, ne to Son modelTco gestreon her on worlde, paet se on medmycclum fyrste to 15 ^nde ne cume, ond paet call forlSteS paet him aer her on worlde wynsumllc waes ond leofost t5 agenne ond to hcebbenne.^ Qnd se man nSfre to Son leof ne biS his nehmagum ond his worldfreondum, ne heora nan hine to paes swipe ne lufaS paet he sona syppan ne sy onscungend, 20 seoppan se lichoma ond se gast gedselde beop, qnd pincS his neawist laplico Qnd unf aeger. Nis paet nan wundor ; hwaet bip hit la elles buton flSsc, seoSSan se ecea deel of bip, past is seo sawl ? hwaet bip la elles seo laf buton wyrma m^te ? Hwser beop ponne his welau ond his wista? hwjer 25 beoS ponne his wl^ncea ond his anmedlan ? hwaer beop ponne his idlan gescyrplan? hweer be(jp Sonne pa gl^ngeas ond pa mycclan gegyrelan pe he pone iTchoman aer mid fraetwode ? hwaer cumap ponne his willan ond his fyren- lustas Se he her on worlde beeode? Hwaet! he ponne 30 sceal mid his sanle anre Gode aelmihtigum riht agyldan ealles paes pe he her on worlde to wommum gefr^mede. 1 lufon. 2 Vton, « -on, * -ene. XIII. A BLICKLING HOMILY. yi Magon we nu geheran [secg]^ gean be [sumum welegum m^n]^ Qnd ■worldricum ; ahte he on pysse worlde mycelne welan gnd swISe modelico gestreon (jnd manigfealde, ond on wynsumnesse lifde. pa gelamp him fiset his lif wearS ge^ndod ond feerlic ^nde on becom fisses leenan lifes.^ pa 5 waes his nehmaga sum ond his worldfreonda pset hLne swyfor lufode fonne aenig of or man ; he pa for fSre langunga ond for fgere geomrunga fees 6))res deapes, l^ng on fam lande gewunian ne mihte, ac he unrotmod of his cypjie gewat ond of his earde, gnd on faem lande feala 10 wintra "wunode ; ond him n^fre seo langung ne geteorode, ac hine swife gehyrde ond preade. pa ongan hine eft langian on his cyffe, for fon faet he wolde geseon eft ond sceawian fa byrgenne, hwylc se wSre fe lie oft ser mid wlite ond mid waestmum fsegerne m . . .^ geseah. Him 15 fa to cleopodon fees deadan ban, ond f us cwgedon : ' For hwon come fu hider us to sceawigenne ? Nu fu miht her geseon moldan deel ond wyrmes lafe, feer fu eer gesawe godw^b mid golde gefagod. Sceawa feer nu dust ond dryge ban, fSr fSr f u eer gesawe gefter flsesclicre gecynde 20 feegre leomu on to seonne. Eala f u freond ond min maeg, gemyne fis ond ongyt f e sylfne, f aet fu eart nu fast ic waes 10 ; ond fu byst aefter faece faet ic nu eom. Gemyne fis ond oncnaw faet mine welan f e ic io haefde syndon ealle gewitene gnd gedrorene, ond mine h^rewic syndon 25 gebrosnode ond gemolsnode. Ac onw^nd f e to f e sylfum, ond fine heortan to raede gecyr, ond geearna faet fine bena syn Gode aelmihtigum andf^nge.' He fa swa geomor ond swa gnorngende gewat from faere dustsceawunga, ond hine fa onw^nde from ealre f isse worlde begangum ; 30 1 3IS. damaged here; emendations by Morris. ^ lifaes. ' MS. damaged here ; three or four words cut off (Morris) . 72 XUI. A BUCKLING HOMILY. ond he ongan Godes lof leornian 9iid peet Iseran, ond fa gastlice maegen lufian ; ond furh faet geearnode him J gife Haliges Gastes, ond eac faes ofres saule of witui gen^rede ond of tintregum alesde. 5 Magon we ponne, m^n fa leofestan, us fis to gemynduj habban, ond fas bysene on urum heortan stafelian, fa we ne seeolan lufian worlde gl^ngas to swife ne fysri middangeard; for fon fe feos world is call forwordenli ond gedrofenllo ond gebrosnodlTc ond fe,aUenlTc,^ ond fee 10 world is eall gewitenlic.^ Uton we fonne geornllce g( f ^ncean ond oncnawan be fyses middangeardes fruman fa he Srest gesceapen waes, fa waes he ealre fsegerness full, ond he wses bl5wende on him sylfum on swyf manigfealdre wynsumnesse. Qnd on fa tid waes mannui 15 leof ofer^ eorfan, qnd halw^nde ond hdl* smyltnes wee o/e;-^eorfan, ond sibba genihtsumnes, ondtuddres sefelnes Qnd fes middangeard waes on fa tid to fon faeger qm to fon wynsumlic^ faet he teah m^n to him furh his wlit' ond furh his faegernesse ond wynsumnesse fram fo: 20 aelmihtegan Gode. Qnd fa he fus faeger waes qnd fu; wynsum, fa wisnode he on Cristes haligra heortum, qm is nu on urum heortan blowende swa hit gedafen is ISTu is ffighwQuon hream ond wop ; nu is heaf aeghwonon ond sibbe tolesnes ; nu is aeghwonon yfel qnd sl^ge ; one 25 ffighwonon fes middangeard flyhf iiqm us mid mycelr( biternesse, qnd we him fleondum fylgeaf, ond hine feal lendne lufiaf. Hwaet ! we on fam gecnawan magon fse' feos world is scyndende ond heononweard. Uton we f onn« faes gef^ncean, fa hwTle f e we magon [qnd] « moton, fsei 30 we us georne to Gode fydon. Uton urum Drihtne hyrai 1 feallendlic. ^ gewiten; Morris, gewitendlic (?). s gfor. * heal, s wym-. 6 Holthausen XIII. A BLICKLING HOMILY. 73 geome, ond him faneas s^cggan ealra his geofena ond ealra his miltsa ond ealra his eaSmodnessa (jnd fr^msum- nessa fe he wif us eefre gecyjide, fgem heofonlican Cin- inge fe leofaS ond rixaf on worlda world aa buton ^nde on ecnesse. Amen. 5 XIV. %il\ ^LFEIC'S HOMILY ON THE ASSUMPTION O: ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. [From the Cambridge Univ. Lib. MS. of -lElMc's Homilies.] loliannes se Godspellere, Cristes dyrling, weartJ o Sysum deege t5 heofenan rices myrhSe furh Godes neoi unge genumen. He wses Cristes moddrian sunu, and h hine lufode synderllce ; na swa micclum for Ssere meeg 5 ITcan sibbe swa for Ssere clEennysse his ansundan maegt hades. He wses on msegSliade Gode gecoren, and he oi ecnysse on ungew^mmedum maegtShade furhwunode. Hi is gorged on gewyrdelicum racum feet he wolde wifian and Crist wearS to his gyftum gelaSod. pa gelamp hi 10 fast get Sam gyftum win wearS ateorod. Se Hselend 8; het fa Seningm^n ^ afyllan six stSnene fatu mid hliittrun wgetere, and he mid his bletsunge fset wseter to eetSelun wine aw^nde. pis is pset forme tacn Se he on his m^n niscnysse openlice geworhte. pa wearS lohannes swi 15 onbryrd furh fset tacn, faet he Ster rihte his bryde 01 maegShade forlet, and symle sySSan Drihtne folgode, ane wearS Sa him inweardlice gelufod, for San Se he hin( aetbrsed pam flEesclicum lustum. Witodlice Sisum leofai leorningcnihte befaeste se Hselend his raodor, fa fa hi 20 on rodeh^ngene manncynn alysde, fset his clsene llf Ssei clsenan msdenes Marian gymde ; and heo Sa on hyn swyster suna fenungum wunode. 1 C, iSenigmen, 74 Xir. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 75 Eft on fyrste, aefter Cristes upstige to heofonum, rixode sum wselhreow casere on Romana rice, sefter Nerone, se waes Domicianus gehaten, cristenra manna ehtere : se het afyllan ane cyfe mid weallendum ele, and fone mSran godspellere fser on het bescuf an ; ac he Surh Godes ge- 5 scyldnysse ungew^mmed of i5am hatan^ bse15e eode. Eft 6a Sa se weelhreowa ne mihte ^ees eadigan apostoles bod- unge al^cgan, fa as^nde he hine on wraecsiS to anum IgeotSe pe is PaSmas geciged, fset he tSaer furh hungres scearpnysse acwSle. Ac se aelmihtiga HSlend ne forlet 10 to gymeleaste his gelufedan apostol, ac geswutelode him on Sam wrsecsKe ])a toweardan onwrigenysse, be Sffire he awrat Sa boc tSe is gehaten ' Apocalipsis ' : and se wsel- hreowa Domicianus on 6am ylcan geare wearS acweald set his witena handum ; and hi ealle aumodlice reeddon 15 pset ealle his ges^tnyssa aydlode weeron. pa wear6 Nerua, swI6e arfaest man, to casere gecoren. Be his gepafunge gecyrde se apostol ongean mid micclum wur6mynte, se 6e mid hospe to wraecsiSe as^nd waes. Him urnon ongean weras and wif faegnigende, and cweSende, ' Gebletsod is 20 se 6e com on Godes naman.' Mid fam 6e se apostol lohannes stop into tSsere byrig Ephesum, fa bser man him togeanes anre wydewan He to byrigenne ; hire nama waes Drusiana. Heo waes swiSe gelyfed and aelmesgeorn, and f>a Searfan, 6e heo mid cysti- 25 gum mode eallunga afedde, dreorige mid wope 8am lice folgodon. Da het se apostol tSa baere s^ttan, and cwaetS, ' Mm Drihten Haelend Crist araere 6e, Drusiana ; aris, and gecyrr ham, and gearca us gereordunge on ])iuum huse.' Drusiana pa aras swilce of slsepe awr^ht,^ and 30 carfull be Saes apostoles haese ham gew^nde. 1 MSS., hatum. 2 b, aweht. •j6 XIV. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE On Sam oSrum dsege eode se apostol be Ssere str^t ; f £ ofseah lie hwgr sum uSwita leedde twegen gebroSru ]>i hsefdon behwyrfed eall heora yldrena gestreon on deor wurSum gymstanum, and woldon Sa tocwysan on ealles 5 faes folces gesihSe, to weefersyne, swylce to forsewen nysse woruldlicra gelita. Hit wses gewunelic on San timan fset Sa 6e woldon woruldwisdom gecneordlice leor- nian, feet hi behwyrfdon heora are on gymstanum, and 8a tobiEecon ; oStSe on sumum gyldenum w^cge, and Sone 10 on see awurpan ; f i Ises Se seo snieaung f sera ' eehta h: aet Ssere lare hr^mde. pa clypode se apostol Sone uSwitan Graton him to, and cwseS, ' Dysllc biS faet hwa woruld lice speda forhogige for manna h^runge, and beo on Godes dome geniSerod. Ydel biS se iScedom pe ne mseg 15 Sone untruman gehselan ; swa biS eac ydel seo lar Se ne gehselS Seere sawle leahtras and unSeawas. SoSlice mir lareow Crist sumne cniht Tpe gewilnode fees ecan llfes fysum wordum leerde, feet he sceolde ealle his welan beceapian, and faet wurS Searfum daelan, gif he wolde 20 fulfr^med beon, and he sySSan heefde his goldhord on heofenum, and Sser to eacan fset ece lif.' Graton Sa se uSwita him andwyrde, 'pas gymstanas synd tocwysede for ydelum gylpe, ac gif Sin lareow is soS God, gefeg Sas bricas to ansundnysse, fset heora wurS msege Jiearfum 25 fr^mian.' lohannes J>a gegaderode Saera gymstana bricas, and beseah to heofonum, fus cweSende, 'Drihten HSL end, nis Se nan Sing earfoSe ; Tpu geedstaSelodest Sisne tobrocenan middangeard on finum geleaffuUum furl tacen fSre lialgan rode : geedstaSela nu fas deorwurSar 30 gymstanas Surh Sinra ^ngla handa, fset Sas nytenar m^nn Sine mihta oncnawon, and on fe gelyfon.' Hwset 1 C, •Ssere. XIF. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. ']'} Sa faerlTce ■wurdon Sa gymstanas swa ansunde fset furSon nan tacen ^sere aerran tocwysednysse naes gesewen. pa se uSwita Graton samod mid fam cnihtum feoU to loliannes fotum, gelyfende on God. Se apostol hine fullode mid eallum his hlrede, and he ongann Godes ge- 5 leaf an openlice bodian. pa twegen gebrot5ra, Atticus and Eugenius, sealdon heora gymstanas, and ealle heora eehta dSldon wsedlum, and iiligdon pam apostole, and micel m^nigu geleaffuUra him eac to geSeodde. pa becom se apostol set sumum sSle to fSre byrig Per- 10 gamum, fser t5a foresSdan enihtas m aer eardodon, and gesawon heora ^eowan mid godwebbe gefrsetewode/ and on "woruldllcum wuldre scinende. Da wurdon hi mid deofles flan furhscotene, and dreorige on mode fset hi wjedligende on anum waclicum waefelse ferdon, and heora 15 Seowan on woruldllcum wuldre scinende wgeron. pa un- dergeat se apostol Sas deoflican facn, and cwasS, ' Ic geseo fset eower mod is aw^nd and eower andwlita, for San Se ge eowre speda pearfum dSldon, and mines Drihtnes lare fyligdon : gaS nu for Si to wuda, and heawaS incre byrS- 20 ene gyrda, and gebringaS to me.' Hi dydon be his hffise, and he on Godes naman Sa grenan gyrda geblet- sode, and hi wurdon to readum golde aw^nde. Eft cwaeS se apostol lohannes, ' GaS to Ssere sae strande, and f ^ccaS me papolstanas.' Hi dydon swa ; and lohannes fa on 25 Godes maegenSrymme hi gebletsode, and hi wurdon ge- hwyrfede to deorwurSum gymmum. pa cwaeS se apostol, 'GaS to smiSSan, and fandiaS pises goldes and Sissera gymstana.' Hi Sa eodon, and eft comon, pus eweSende, 'Ealle Sas goldsmiSas s^cgaS paet hi naefre Sr swa cleene 30 gold ne swa read ne gesawon; eac Sas gymwyrhtan 1 C, godewebbe gefreatewode ; Sweet, gefrsetewode. 78 XIV. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. s^cgaS fset hi naefre swa deorwurSe gymstanas ne ge- metton.' pa cwseS se apostol him to, 'JSTima-S fis gold and Sas gymstanas, and f ara*, and bicga« eow landare ; for San fe ge forluron Sa heofenlican speda. BicgatS eow 5 paellene cyrtlas, feet ge to lytelre hwile scinon swa swa rose, fset ge hrsedlice forweornion. BeoS blowende and welige hwilw^ndlice, feet ge ecelice -WEedlion. Hwset la ! ne m^g se selmihtiga Wealdend furhteon fast he do his i5eowan rice for worulde, genihtsume on welan, and 10 unwiSmetenlice soman ? Ac he s^tte geeamp geleafful- lum sawlum, feet hi gelyfon to geagenne fa ecan welan, (5a 6e for his naman fa hwilw^ndan speda forhogiaS. Ge gehteldon untruman on fees Hselendes naman, ge afligdon deoflu, ge forgeafon blindum gesihSe, and gehwilce un- 15 coSe gehseldon : efne, nu is 6eos gifu eow setbroden, and ge sind earmingas gewordene, ge Se weeron mgre and strange. Swa micel ^ge stod deoflum fram eow faet hi be eowere heese fa ofs^ttan deofolseocan forleton ; nu ge ondraedaS eow deoflu. pa heofenlican sehta sind lis eallum 20 gemSne. Nacode we wiSron ac^nnede, and nacode we gewitaS. pSre sunnan beorhtnys,' and f ses monan leoht and ealra tungla sind gemaene f am rican and Sam heanan. Renscuras and cyrcan duru, fulluht and synna forgyf- ennys, huselgang and Grodes neosung sind eallum ge- 25 msene, earmum and eadigum ; ac se ungesSliga gytsere wile mare habban fonne him genihtsumaS, fonne he furSon orsorh ne bric6 his genihtsumnysse. Se gytsere hsefS aenne lichaman, and m^nigfealde scrud ; he heefS ane wambe, and f usend manna bigleofan : witodlice feet 30 he for gytsunge uncyste nanum oSrum syllan ne maeg, faet he hordaS, and nat hwam ; swa swa se witega cwaeS, 1 C, beorhnys ; Sweet. Xir. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 79 "On idel bis ffilc man gedrefed se Se liordaS, and nat hwam he hit gegaderaS." Witodllce ne bitS he Saera ffihta hlaford, Sonne he hi deelan ne maeg ; ac he bitS fsera sehta Seowa, fonne he him eallunga feowaS ; and feer to eacan him weaxaS untrumnyssa on his lichaman, fset he ne 5 maeg Stes ot56e wgetes brtiean. He caraS daeges and nihtes faet his feoh gehealden sy ; he gymS gradelice his teoluuge, his gaf oles, his geby tla ^ he berypS ]>& wanspedi- gan/ he fulgSS ^ his lustum and his plegan ; fonne f aer- lice gewTtt he of Sissere worulde, nacod and forscyldigod, 10 synna ana mid him f ^rigende ; for San fe he sceal ece wite Srowian.' Efne Sa Sa se apostol fas lare sprecende waes, Sa baer sum wuduwe hire suna lie to bebyrgenne, se haefde ge- wifod fritigum nihtum Sr. Seo dreorige modor fa samod 15 mid fam licmannum rarigende hi astr^hte aet faes halgan apostoles fotum, biddende faet he hire sunu on Godes naman arSrde, swa swa he dyde fa wydewan Drusianam. iShannes Sa ofhreow faere meder and Ssera licmanna dreorignysse, and astr^hte his lichaman to eorSan on 20 langsumum gebede, and Sa aet nextan aras, and eft upa- hafenum handum langlice baed. pa Sa he Bus Sriwa gedon haefde, Sa het he iinwindan faes enihtes lie, and cwaeS, ' Eala Su cniht, Se furh Sines flaesces lust hraedlice Sine sawle forlure ; eala fu cniht, fu ne cuSest Sinne 25 Seyppend; fu ne cuSest manna Haelend; fii ne cuSest Sone soSan freond ; and for Si f u beurne on Sone wyrstan feond. Nu ic ageat mine tearas, and for Sinre nyten- nysse geornlice baed, faet fu of deaSe arise, and fisum twam gebroSrum, Attico and Eugenic, cySe hu micel 30 wuldor hi forluron, and hwilc wite hi geearnodon.' Mid 1 C, gebytlu ; Sweet. 2 C, wann-; Sweet. » B, folga«. §0 XIV. ASSUMPTION Off St. JOBtN TMM APOSTLE. t5am fa aras se cniht Stacteus, and feoU to lohannes fotum, and begann to «reagenne fa gebro(5ru f e misw^nde waeron, fus cweSende, 'Ic geseah t5a ^nglas fe eower gymdon dreorige wepan, and Sa awyrigedan seeoccan 5 blissigende on eowerum forwyrde. Eow waes heofenan rice gearo, and scinende gebytlu mid wistum afyllede, and mid ecum leohte ; fa ge forluron f urh unwserscipe, and ge begeaton eow SeosterfuUe -wununga mid dracum afyllede and mid brastligendum ligum, mid unas^cgend- 10 licum witum afyllede and mid anSrsecum st^ncum; on Sam ne ablinS granung and f oterung daeges off e nihtes : biddaS for SI mid inweardre heortan Sysne Godes apostol, eowerne lareow, faet he eow fram Sam ecum forwyrde araere, swa swa lie me fram deaSe araerde ; and he eowre 15 saula, fe nu sind adylegode of feere lifliean bee, gelSde eft to Godes gife and miltsunge.' Se cniht fa Stacteus, Se of deaSe aras, samod mid fam gebroSrum astr^hte hine to Johannes fotswaSum, and fset folc forS mid ealle, anmodlice biddende fset he him 20 td Gode gefingode. Se apostol fa bebead Sam twam gebroSrum faet hi Sritig daga be hreowsunge daedbetende Gode geof rodon, and on fam ^ f aece geornlice baedon fset fa gyldenan gyrda eft t5 fan Srran gecynde aw^ndon, and fa gymstanas to heora wacnysse. ^fter Sritigra 25 daga faece, fa fa hi ne mihton mid heora benum faet gold and fa gymstanas to heora gecynde aw^ndan, Sa comon hi mid wope to fam apostole, fus cwef ende, ' Symle Su tShtest mildheortnysse, and faet man oSrum miltsode; and gif man oSrum miltsaS, hu micele swiSor wile God 30 miltsian and arian mannum his handgeweorce ! paet faet we mid gitsigendum eagum agylton, faet we nu mid ^ C, wanting. XIV. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN TBM APOsTLE. 8 1 wependum eagum behreowsiaS.^ ' Da andwyrde se apos- tol, ' BeraS Sa gyrda to wuda, and fa stanas to sSstrande : hi synd gecyrrede to heora gecynde.' pa 8a hi f>is gedou haefdon, Sa underfengon hi eft Godes gife, swa paet hi adrSfdon deoflu, and blinde and untrume geheeldon, and 5 feala tacna on Drihtnes naman gefr^medon, swa swa hy £er dydon. Se apostol fa gebigde to Gode ealne fone eard Asiam, se is geteald to healfum dSle middaneardes ; and awrat 8a feorSan Cristes boc, seo hr^paS swy8ost ymbe Cristas 10 godcundnysse. Da oSre 8ry godspelleras, Matheus, Mar- cus, Lucas, awriton aror be Cristes m^nniscnysse. pa asprungan gedwolm^nu on Godes gelaSunge, and cweedon Saet Crist ueere, »r he ac^nned wses of Marian, pa beedan ealle 8a leodbisceopas 8one halgan apostol faet he fa 15 feor8an boo ges^tte, and fSra gedwolmanna dyrstignesse adwsescte. lohannes fa bead Sreora daga fassten gemeen- elice; and he aefter 8am faestene wear8 swa miclum mid Godes gaste afylled, faet he ealle Godes ^nglas and ealle gesceafta mid healTcum mode oferstah, and mid 20 8ysum wordum fa godspellican ges^tnysse ongan, 'In prindpio erat verbum, et verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat verbum, et reliqua,' fset is on ^nglisc, 'On frym8e wses word, and fset word wses mid Gode, and fast word wses God ; f is wses on frymSe mid Gode. Ealle Sing 25 sind furh hine geworhte, and nis nan fing buton him gesceapen.' And swa for8 on ealre 8gere godspellican ges^tnysse he cydde fela be Cristas godcundnysse, hu he ecelice butan angynne of his Feeder ac^nned is, and mid him rixa8 on annysse fses Halgan Gastes, a butan 30 ^nde. Feawa he awrat be his m^nniscnysse, for 8an fe '■ C, bereowsia^. 82 X/r. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN TBD APOSTLE. fa Sry 5Sre godspelleras genihtsumlice be fam heora bee Sutton. Hit gelamp set sumum seele fset fa deofolgyldan, fe fa gyt ungeleaffuUe wteron, gecweedon f set hi woldon f one 5 apostol to heora heetSenscipe geneadian. pa cwaeS se apostol to t5am hEeSengyldum, 'G-a? ealle endemes to Godes cyrcan, and clypiaS ealle to eowerum godum, f set seo eyrce af ealle Surh heora mihte ; Sonne buge ic to eowerum hseSenscipe. Gif 'Sonne eower godes miht fa lo halgan cyrcan towurpan ne mseg, ic towurpe eower tem- pel furh Saes selmihtigan Godes mihte, and ic tocwyse eower deofolgyld; and biS fonne rihtlic geSuht fset ge geswycon eoweres gedwyldes, and gelyfon on Sone soSan God, se Se ana is selmihtig.' pa hseSengyldan Sisum 15 cwyde geSwaerlghton, and I5hannes mid geswSsum wordum fset folc tihte fset hi ufor eodon fram fam deofles temple ; and mid beorhtre stemne setforan him eallum clypode, 'On Godes naman ahreose fis tempi mid eallum fam deofolgyldum fe him on eardiaS, fset 20 f eos m^nigu tocnawe fset Sis haeSengyld deofles bigg^ng is.' Hwset Sa fserlice ahreas fset tempel grundlunga mid eallum his anlicnyssum to duste aw^nde. On fam ylcan dsege wurdon gebigede tw^lf Susend ^ hseSenra manna to Cristes geleafan, and mid fuUuhte gehalgode. 25 pa sceorede Sa gyt se yldesta hseSengylda mid myc- elre fwyrnysse, and cwaeS fset he nolde gelyfan buton lohannes attor drunce, and furh G-odes mihte Sone cwealmbSran^ dr^nc oferswISde. pa cwsbS se apostol, 'peah Su me attor sylle, furh Godes naman hit me ne 30 d^raS.' Da cwseS se hteSengylda Aristodemus, 'pu scealt serest oSerne geseon drincan, and Sser rihte cwelan, fset 1 B, >usenda. 2 C, R, cwelmbseran. Xir. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 83 huru 8in heorte swa forhtige for ?am deadbjerum dr^nce.' lohannes him andwyrde, ' Gif 6u on God gelyfan wylt, ic unforhtmod Saes dr^nces onfo.' pa get^ngde se Aristo- demus to Sam heahgerefan, and genam on his cwearterne twegen Seofas, and sealde him Sone unlybban setforan 5 eallum Sam folce, on lohannes gesihSe ; and hi Saer rihte eefter 5am dr^nce gewiton. SySSan se heetSengilda eac sealde t5one attorbseran dr^nc fam apostole, and he mid rodetacne his muS and ealne his lichaman geweepnode, and 5one unlybban on Godes naman halsode, and siSSan 10 mid gebildum mode hine ealne gedranc. Aristodemus 8a and fset folc beheoldon fone apostol Sreo tida daeges, and gesawon hine habban glaedne andwlitan buton blacunge and forhtunge ; and hi ealle clypodon, 'An soS God is, se He lohannes wurSaS.' pa cwaeS se heeSengylda to Sam 15 apostole, ' Gyt me tweonaS ; ac gif Su 5as deadan sceaSan on Sines Godes naman arSerst, jjonne biS mm heorte ge- cleensod fram eelcere twynunge.' Da cweeS lohannes, 'Aristodeme, nim mine tunecan, and l^ge bufon ]>£era deadra manna He, and cweS, " paes HSlendes Cristes 20 apostol me as§nde to eow, fset ge on his naman of deaSe arlson, and aelc mann oncnawe faet deaS and lif feowiaS minum Hselende." ' He Sa be Sses apostoles hsese baer his tunecan, and alede uppon Sam twam deadum ; and hi Saer rihte ansnnde arisen, pa Sa se hSSengilda fset ge- 25 seah, Sa astr^hte he hine to lohannes fotum, and sySSan ferde to Sam heahgerefan, and him Sa wundra mid hlud- dre stemne cydde. Hi Sa begen |)one apostol gesohton, his miltsunge biddende. pa bead se apostol him seofon nihta fsesten, and hi siSSan gefullode ; and hi aefter Sam 30 fulluhte towurpon eall heora deofolgyld, and mid heora maga fultume and mid eallum crsefte arserdon Gode meere cyrcan on Sees apostoles wurSmynte. 84 X/F. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. pa 8a se apostol waes nigon and hundnigontig geara, fa aeteowode him Drihten Crist mid pam 66rum apos- tolum, fe he of Sisum life genumen hsefde, and cwseS, 'lohannes, cum to me: tima is faet fu mid Slnum ge- 5 broSrum wistfullige on minum gebeorscipe.' lohannes fa aras, and eode wiS fses Haelendes ; ac he him to cwseS, ' Nu on sunnandgeg, mines seristes daege, fu cymst to me ; ' and aefter tSam worde Drihten gew^nde to heof- enum. Se apostol micclum blissode on 6am behate, and 10 on fam sunnanuhtan grwacol to Saere cyrcan com, and f am folce, fram hancrede o6 undern, Godes gerihta leerde, and him maessan gesang, and cwaeS fset se HSlend hine on 6am daege to heofonum gelaSod haefde. Het Sa delfan his byrgene wi6 fset weofod, and faet greot ut 15 awegan. And he eode cucu and gesund into his byrg- ene, and astr^htum handum to Gode clypode, 'Drihten Crist, ic fancige Se faet fu me gelaSodest to flnum wistum ; fu wast paet ic mid ealre heortan fe gewil- node. Oft ic Se baed faet ic moste to Se faran, ac fu 20 cwaede faet ic andbidode, faet ic Se mare folc gestrynde. pu heolde miune lichaman wiS telce besmitennysse, and fu simle mine sawle onlihtest, and me nahwar ne for- lete. pu s^ttest on minum muSe finre soSfaestnysse ■word, and ic awrat Sa lare Se ic of Sinum muSe ge- 25 hyrde, and Sa wundra Se ic Se wyrcan geseah. Nu ic Se beteece, Drihten, fine beam, Sa Se fin gelaSung, mffiden and moder, furh waeter and fone Halgan Gast Se gestrynde. Onfoh me to minum gebr5Srum mid Sam Se Su come, and me gelaSodest. Geopena ongean 30 me iTfes geat, faet Seera Seostra ealdras me ne ge- meton. pu eart CrTst, Sses lifigendan Godes Sunu, fu fe be Sines Faeder hsese middangeard gehaeldest, and us Sone Halgan Gast as^ndest. pe we h^riaS, and fanciaS XIV. ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN TEE APOSTLE. 8$ pTnra m^nigfealdra goda geond unge^ndode worulde.' Amen.' ^fter gysum gebede seteowode heofenlic leoht bufon 6am apostole binnon SSre byrgene, ane tid swa beorbte scinende pset nanes mannes gesiM faes leohtes leoman 5 sceawian ne mihte ; and he mid fam leobte his gast ageaf fam Drihtne fe hine to his rice gelaSode. He gewat swa freoh fram deaSes sarnysse of Sisum andweardan life swa swa he waes selfr^med fram llchamlicere gew^m- mednysse. SoSlice sySSan waes his byrgen gemet mid 10 mannan afylled. Manna waes gehaten se heofenlica m^te fe feowertig geara afedde Israhela folc on westene. Xu waes se bigleofa gemett on lohannes byrgene^ and nan Sing ^lles ; and se m^te is weaxende on hire oS tSisne andweardan daeg. paer beotS fela tacna aeteowode, and 15 untrume gehselde and fram eallum frecednyssum alysede furh 8aes apostoles Singunge. pass him getiSaS Drihten Crist, pam is wuldor and wurSmynt mid Fseder and Halgum Gaste a buton §nde. Amen. 1 C, R ; B, wonild ; Sweet, worulda. ^^^LEEIC'S HOMILY ON ST. ' GEEGOEY THE GEEAT. [The text of this homily of ^Ifrio on St. Gregory's Day is here given according to MS. Gg. 3. 28 of the Camb. Univ. Lib. (C). The variants that are not marked are from MS. Bodl. 340 (= NE. F. 4. 10) .] Gregorius se halga papa, igngliscre 'Seode apostol, on I5isum andwerdan^ daege, gefter m^nigfealduin'' gedeorfum and halgum gecnyrdnyssum, Godes rice gesSliglice astah. He is rihtllce ;gngliscre «eode apostol, for San Be he })urh 5 his rsed and sande us fram deofles bigg^ngum eetbrftd, and to Godes geleafan gebigde. Manega halige bee cy8a5 his drohtnunge and his halige lif, and eac 'Historia^ An- glorum,' Sa 6e jElfred cyning of Ledene* on Englisc avp^nde. Seo^ boo sprec6 genoh swutelice^ be Sisum 10 halgan' were. Nu v^ylle' we sum Sing scortllce eow be him' ger^ccan, for San Se seo' forestede hoc nis eow eallum cuS, peah Se heo on ^Englisc aw^nd '" sy. pes eadiga papa " Gregorius waes of ^ seSelborenre mffigSe and eawfsestre ac^nned ; Eomanisce witan wSron 15 his magas ; his feeder hatte Gordianus, and Felix, se 1 ^Sysum andweardan. ^ msenig-. ' istoria. * Isedene. " sy" (sy with o above the line by another hand). ' swutellice. ' 'Sam halgum. ^ wille. 9 soeortlice be him (eow wanting). 10 awsend. n wer (for papa). 12 Above the line bij another hand. 86 XV. HOMILY ON ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. 87 eawfaesta papa, wees his fifta feeder. He waes — swa swa we cwsedon ' — for worulde aetSelboren, ac he oferstah his seSelborennysse mid halgum Seawum and mid godum weorcum gegl^ngde.^ Gregorius is Grecisc nama, se swegS'' on Ledeniim' gereorde ' Vigilantius,' paet is on 5 Englise ' Wacolre.' ^ He waes swi6e wacol on Godes be- bodum, ga Sa he sylf h^rigendllce leofode, and he wacol- lice ymbe" manegra Seoda fearfe hogode and him' lifes weg ^ geswutelode. He waes fram cildhade on boclicum larum getyd, and he on gaere lare swa gesSliglice 6eah, 10 faet on ealre Romanabyrig naes nan his gelica geSuht. He gecneordlaehte aefter wisra lareowa gebisnungum,' and naes forgytol/" ac gefaestnode his lare on faesthafelum gemynde. He hlod Sa mid Jiurstigum breoste " Sa flow- endan lare, Se he eft aefter fyrste mid hunigswettre 15 protan paeslice bealcette. On geonglieum gearum, Sa Sa his geogoS '^ aefter gecynde woruldSing lufian sceolde, \a, ongann'^he hine sylfne to Gode geSeodan, and to eSele |)aes upplican " lifes mid eallum gewilnungum '^ orSian. Witodlice aefter his faeder forSsiSe, he araerde six mun- 20 uclif on Sicilialande,'" and faet seofoSe binnon Romana- burh" getimbrode, on Sam he sylf regollice under ab- bodes '* haesnm drohtnode. pa seof on mynstru he gel^nde " mid his agenum, and genihtsumlice to daeghwomlicum bigleofan gegodode. pone ofereacan his aehta he asp^nde 25 1 swa we Eer cwsedon. '■= geglaengde. ^ C, swei^. * laedenum. ^ wacol. , for waoolre (erasure of about two letters'). 5 embe. ' heom. 8 C, weig. ^ bisnungum. i» forgytel. 11 He hlod mid (jurstigum 12 geogo'Se. 12 OBgan. mode. " uphcan. 15 gewillnungum. 1^ silicia lande. " -byrig. ' 18 abbudes. 18 gelsende. 88 XV. HOMILY ON ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. on Godes j^earfum, and ealle his woruldllean eetSelboren- nysse to heofonllcuni wuldre aw^nde. He eode Sr his gecyrrednysse geond Eomanaburh mid psellenum '■ gyrlum, and scinendum gymmum/ and readum golde gefraetewod, 5 ae'aefter his gecyrrednysse he Senode Godes gearfum, he sylf Searfa, mid wacum wgefelse befangen.* Swa fulf r^medllce •' he drohtnode on anginne his ge- cyrrednysse, swa paet he mihte f5a gyu" beon geteald on' fulfr^medra halgena get^le. He lufode* forhaefednysse 10 on m^ttum and on dr^nce, and -waeccan' on syndrigum ge- bedum; |iffir toeacan heSr6wade^"singallTceuntrumnyssa," and swa he stiSlicor mid andwerdum ^^ untrumnyssum of- s^tt'^ wses, swa geornfullicor pass ecan llfes gewilnode. pa undergeat se papa, fe on fam timan feet apostolice 15 setl gesaet, hu- se eadiga Gregorius on halguin maegnum Seonde wses, and he 6a '* hine of Sffire munuclican droht- nunge genam arid him to gefylstan ges^tte, on '^ diacon- hade ge^ndebyrdne. Da gelamp hit aet sumum ssele, swa swa gyt for oft detS, })aet JEnglisce cypm^nn^" brohton 20 heora ware to Komanabyrig, and Gregorius eode be psere street to ?am ^^ngliscum mannum, heora Sing sceawi- gende. pa geseah he betwux ■5am warum cypecnihtas ges^tte, pa weeron hwltes lichaman and faegeres andwlitan m^nn, and aeSellTce gefexode." Gregorius ■ 5a beheold 25 ))8era'* cnapena wlite, and befrau of hwilcere" peode hi 1 pellenum. 2 gimmum. 5 eac (for ac, loith e dotted for erasure). * befangen waes. 5 fullfremedlioe. ^ iu (/or gyu). ' to (/or on). * lufude. " drynce and on wseccan. i" Jirowode. 11 untrumnysse. 12 andweardum. i3 ofset. " Wanting. ^^ and before on (by later hand). 18 oepmenn (y over first e, by later hand). " gefeaxode. 18 ),ara. 10 liwylcere. 2:r. BOMILT ON ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. 89 gebrohte waeron. pa smde him man feet hi of Ignglalande wSron, and fset ^Eere e Sa cnapan of alaedde waeron. Him man saede, )7aet i5a scirm^u' wSron Dere" gehatene. Gregorius andwyrde, ' Wei hi sind Dere " ge- 15 hatene, for San Se hi sind ^'' fram graman gen^rode,^' and to Cristes mildheortnysse gecygede.^ ' Gyt Sa he befran, 'Hu is Saere leode'^ cyning gehaten?' Him waes geand- swarod," |)aet se cyning jEUe gehaten weere. Hwaet t5a Gregorius gamenode mid his wordum to Sam naman, and 20 cwseS, 'Hit gedafenaS faet Alleliiia sy" gesungen on Sam lande '^ to lofe fses aelmihtigan Scyppendes." ' Gregorius Sa sona^* eode to Sam papan fees apostolican setles, and hine bsed faet he Angelcynne '" sume lareowas 1 inne weardre. ^ siccetuge. 3 syndon. * engle waeron (genemnode wanting'). " synt engle. ^ hsetba'S. ' scirmenn. ' deri (i altered from e). 8 synt deri (i altered from e) . '" synt. 11 generede. ^^ gecigede. 12 )>eode (for leode). " geandwyrd (for geanswarod). 15 si, 1^ iglande (for lande). 1' J>am aelmihtigan scyppende. '* Wanting. ^^ to angel cynne. 90 Xr. HOMILY OJV ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. as^nde, t5e hi to Criste gebigden/ and cwsetS, fast he sylf gearo ^ wSre J>aet weorc to gefr^mmenne ^ mid Godes ful- tume, gif hit Sam papan swa gelicode. pa ne mihte se papa fset ge'Safian, feah Se * he eall wolde ; for San Se Sa 5 Romaniscan ceastergewaran noldon geSafian fset swa ge- togen mann and swa geSungen lareow fa burh eallunge' forlete, and swa fyrlen wrsecsiS gename. jEfter Sisuni'' gelamp fset micel manncwealm becom ofer' SSre Romaniscan leode, and ierest Sone papan 10 Pelagium * gestod, and buton yldinge adydde. Witodlice sefter Sses papan ge^ndunge, swa micel cwealm wearS paes folces, fset gehweer stodon aweste hus geond fa burh buton bugigendum.' pa ne mihte swa Seah seo Eomanar burh ^'' buton" papan wunian, ac eal^folc Sone eadigan 15 Gregorium to Ssere geSingSe " anmodlice geceas, feah Se he mid eallum maegne " wiSerigende ^^ weere. Gregorius Sa as^nde aenne pistol to Sam casere '^ Mauricium — se wees his gefsedera — and hine halsode and micclum bsed, fset he neefre Sam folce ne geSafode faet he mid pees 20 wurSniyntes wuldre geuferod wSre ; for San Se he ondred pset he Surh Sone micclan had on woruldllcum wuldre, pe he £er awearp, eet sumum seele bepaeht wurde. Ac Sses caseres " heahgerefa, Germanus, gelsehte Sone pistol aet Gregories'^ aerendracan, and hine totaer ; and siSSan" 25 cydde pam casere paet paet folc Gregorium t5 papan ge- coren hsefde. Mauricius Sa/ se casere, pees Gode Sancode, 1 C, gebigdon. 2 geara. s gefremmanne. * Wanting. 6 eallunga. 6 j^ysum. ' on {for ofer). s pelaium. 9 buigendum. 1" romanisce {for Eomanna). 11 butan. " eall. 13 c, getSinciSe. " msegene. 16 -wi^rigende. le kasere. " kaseres. 18 gregorius, is sy«6aii. Xr. HOMILY ON ST. QJREOOnr TBB GREAT. 91 and hine gehadian het. Hwaet 8a Gregorius fleames cepte and on dymhofon ^ setlutode ; ac hine man gelselite, and teah to Petres cyrcan/ fset he tSeer to papan gehalgod wurde. Gregorius 8a, eer his hadunge, fast Eomanisce folc for 8am onsigendum cwealme Sisum^ wordum to behreowsunge * tihte " : 'Mine gebro8ra fa leofostan, us gedafenaS faet we Godes swingle, ]>e we on jer towearde ondrsedan sceoldon, fset we huru nu andwerde'' and afandode ondrSdan.' Geopenige ure sarnys us infser soSre gecyrrednysse, and feet wite 8e we 8r6wia8 tSbrece ure heortan heardnysse.^ Efne nu Sis folc is mid swurde fses heofonlican graman ofsl^gen/ and gehwilce genlipige^" sind" mid fserlTcum slihte aweste. Ne sec adl Sam deaSe ne forestsepS, ac ge geseoS fast se sylfa deaS feere adle yldinge forhradaS. Se geslagena biS mid deaSe gegripen,"^ eer San Se he to heofungum soSre behreowsunge gecyrran maege. HogiaS for Si hwilc se becume aetforan gesihSe fees strecan Deman, se Se ne maeg faet yfel bewepan Se he gefr^mode. Gehwilce eorSbugigende sind''^ eetbrodene, and heora hus standaS aweste. Faederas and modru " bestandaS heora bearna lie, and heora '^ yrfenuman him sylfum to for- wyrde forestaeppaS. Uton eornostlTce fleon to heofunge soSre daedbote, fa hwile Se we moton, aer San f e se faerlica sl^ge us astr^cce. Uton gemunan swa hwset swa we dw^ligende agylton, and uton mid wope gewTtnian faet fset we manfullice adrugon.'^ Uton forhradian Godes '■ dimliofaii. ^ cirican. ^ ),ysum. * C, "bereowsunge. ^ tyhte. " and wearde. ' OBdraedon. ^ and Jjset wite to heardnysse venting. ^ ofslaegen. i" enlipige (altered by another hand to aenlipige) . '"■ synd. 12 forgripen. 1^ Gehwylce eorlSbugiende synt. ^* C, moddru. ^^ ac heora. ^^ adrugan. 92 Xr. HOMILY ON ST. GSEGORT THE GREAT. ansyne on andetnysse,^ swa swa se witega us manaS : ' Uton ah^bban ure heortan mid handum to Gode ; ' fset is, faet we sceolon 8a gecnyrdnysse tire bene mid geearn- unge godes weorces uparteran. He forgifS truwan ure 5 forhtunge, se Se furh his witegan clypaS, "Nylle^ ie fees synfullan deaS, ac ic wille feet he gecyrre and lybbe.^" 'Ne geortruwige nan man* hine sylfne for his synna micelnysse ; witodlice Sa ealdan gyltas* JSTiniueiscre tSeode t5reora daga behreowsung^ adilegode'; and se gecyrreda' 10 sceaSa on his deaSes cwyde ^ fses ecan llfes mede geearn- ode. Uton aw^ndan ure heortan ^^ ; hradlice biS se Dema to uruni benum gebiged," gif we fram urum Swyrnys- sum beo6 gerihtleehte. Uton standan mid gemaglicum"' wopum ongean Sam onsigendum swurde swa miccles 15 domes. SoSlice gemagnys^^ is fam soSan Deman ge- cweme, feah Se heo mannum unSancwurSe sy, for San Se se arfaesta and se mildheorta God wile fset we mid gemaglicum'^ benum his mildheortnysse ofgan, and he nele swa mieclum swa we geearniaS us geyrsian. Be 20 Sisum"he cwaeS furh his witegan, ' Clypa me on deege Sinre gedrefednysse, and ic Se ahr^dde, and Su meersasf' me.' God sylf is his ^^ gewita fset he miltsian" wile him to elypigendum,'* se Se manaS fset we him to clypian sceolon. For Sy, mine gebroSra fa leofostan," uton ge- 25 cuman on Sam feorSan deege fysre ^ wucan on gerneme- rigen, and mid estfullum mode and tearum singan^' 1 ondetnysse (altered by another hand to an-). ' nelle. 3 iji^be, 4 maim. '^leahtras (/or gyltas). ^ c, bereowsung. ' adilgode. » geoyrrede. 9 cwide. w heorhtan. 1' gebiged to urum benum. 12 gemahlicuni. is gemahnys. " «ysum. IB msersost. 16 Wanting. " mildsian. is dypiendum. i^ leofestan. 20 Jjyssere. 21 C, singon. XF. SOMILY ON ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. 93 seofonfealde letanias ^ faet se streca Dema us gearige, fonne^ lie gesihS feet we sylfe Ore gyltas wrecai5.' Eornostlice t5a Sa micel m^nigu,' seg^er ge freosthades ge munuchades * m^nn and fset laewede folc, sefter Sses eadigan Gregories" hsese, on fone wodnesdseg to fam 5 seofonfealdum letanium gecomon,* to 'Sam swi6e awedde se foresffida cwealm, feet hundeahtatig manna, on tSSre anre tide feallende, of life gewiton, 8a hwile f e f set folc Sa letanias sungon.' Ac se halga sacerd ne geswac fact folc to manigenne, fset hi tSaere bene ne geswicon 08 ]^8et 10 Godes miltsung fone reSan cwealm gestilde. Hwset 8a Gregorius, siStSan' he papanhad underfeng, gemunde hwset he gefyrn Angelcynne gemynte, and Seer rihte l^eet luftyme weorc gefr^mode. He na to Sees hwon' ne mihte pone Eomaniscan ^'' bisceopstol" eallunge^ 15 forlsetan, ac he as^nde 66re bydelas, geSungene Godes 8eowan, to Sysum Tglande, and he sylf micclum mid his benum and tihtingum^ fylste, paet Saera bydela bodung forSg^nge, and Gode waestmbaere wurde. paera bydela^* naman sind" pus geclgede : Augustinus, Mellitus, Lauren- 20 tius, Petrus, lohannes, lustus. Das lareowas ^^ as^nde se eadiga papa'' Gregorius, mid manegum 68 rum munecum, to Angelcynne, and hi 8isum'* wordum to 8sere fare tihte '^ : ' Ne beo ge afyrhte 8urh geswince paes langsuman faer- eldes, o88e purh yfelra manna ymbespraece ; ac mid ealre 25 anraednysse and wylme paere soSan lufe pas ongunnenan^ 1 C, Isetanias. 2 gif (y^r ),onne). ^ meniu. * muno hades. * gregorius. ^ comon. 7 sang. 8 sy^San. " nates hwon {for na to 1" romaniscne. n C, biscopstol. ^aeshwon). 12 eallunga. '^ getihtingum. " bydele. 15 synd. 1* laureowas. i" Wanting. 18 l>ysum. 1' tyhte. ^ ongunnenun. 94 -X"T^- BOMILY ON ST. &nEQOtlY TSB QUE AT. Sing furh Godes fultum gefr^mmaS. And wite ge feet eower med on gam ecan' edleane swa miccle^ mare bit), swa micclum swa ge mare^ for Godes willan swincaS. GehyrsumiaS eadmodlice on eallum «ingum Augustine, 5 fone iSe we eow to ealdre ges^tton : * hit fr^maS eowrum sawlum swa hwaet swa ge be Ms mynegunge gefyllaS. Se eelmihtiga God furli his gife eow gescylde, and geunne me f set ic mote eoweres * geswinces wsestm on Sam ecan eSele geseon, swa feet ic beo §emet samod on blisse lo eoweres " edleanes, Seah Se ^ ic mid eow swincan ne maege ; for Son^ Se ic wille swincan.' Augustinus Sa mid his geferum, faet sind' ger^hte feowertig wera, ferde' be Gregories^" hsese, 08 fset hi to Sisum" iglande gesund- fullTce becomon. 15 On Sam dagum rixode ^pelbyrht'^ cyning on Cant- warabyrig^^ ricllce, and his rice waes astr^ht fram SSre micclan ea Humbre oS suSsse. Augustinus hsefde ge- numen wealhst5das of Francena rice, swa swa Gregorius him behead ; and he Surh Ssera wealhstoda muS fam 20 cyninge and his leode Godes word bodade : hu se mild- heorta Htelend mid his agenre Srowunge fysne scyldigan middaneard alysde, and geleaffuUum mannum heofonan rices infser geopenode. pa andwyrde se cyning ^Sel- briht Augustine, and cwseS fast he fsegere word and behat 25 him cydde ; and cwaeS fset he ne mihte swa hraedlice Jjone ealdau gewunan Se he mid Angelcynne heold for- iStan ; cwseS pset he moste freollce Sa heofonllcan lare his leode bodian, and feet' he him and his geferum" 1 C, ecam (changed to eoum). '-= micele. » maran. * geset habba'S (hab- by another hand, -baiS on an erasure}. ^ eowres. ^ Wanting. ' for Ban. * synd. ^ bset ferde. i" gregorius. " %sum. ^ seSelbrilit. 13 C, cantwarebyrig. " C, geferan. Xr. HOMILY ON ST. GBMCfORY THE GREAT. gj bigleofan Fenian wolde ; and forgeaf him Sa wun- unge on Cantwardbyrig,^ seo wees ealles his rices heafod- burh. Ongann ^ Sa Augustinus mid his munecum to geefen- Isecenne pSra apostola lif,' mid singalum gebedum and 5 wseccum^and fsestenum Gode 'Seowigende, and lifes word fam 5e * hi mihton bodigende,^ ealle middaneardlice 8ing, swa swa eelfr^mede, forhogigende'; Sa ping ana pe hi to bigleofan behofedon underfonde ; "be 6am 6e hi tShton sylfe lybbende, and for 8Sre soSfaestnysse Se hi bodedon 10 gearowe* wgeron ehtnysse to Soligenne and deaSe sweltan, gif hi iSorfton. Hw8et 6a gelyfdon for wel m^nige,^ and on Godes naman gefuUode wurdon,'" wundrigende psere bilewit- nysse heora unsc8e66igan lifes and [f^re]" swetnysse 15 heora heofonlican lare. Da set nextan gelustfuUode Sam cyninge jESelbrihte heora claene lif and heora wynsume behat, pa soSlTce wurdon mid manegum tacnum geseSde ^ ; and he 6a gelyfende wear6 gefullod, and micclum 6a cristenan gearwur6ode, and swa swa heofonlice ceaster- 20 gewaran lufode: nolde he" swa 6eah naenne to cristen- dome geneadian, for 6an'^ 6e he ofaxode eet 6am lareowum his hsele pset Cristes 6eowdom ne sceal beon geneadad,"^ ac sylfwilles. Ongunnon 6a daeghwomlice '" for wel m^nige' efstan to gehyrenne 6a halgan bodunge, and 25 forleton heora hS6enscipe, and hi sylfe ge6eoddon'' Cristes gela6unge, on hine gelyfende. 1 -bumh ; C, cantwarebyrig. ^ ougan. 3 life. * C, wseccan. ° Above the line in another hand. 5 bodiende. ' forhogiende. " gearewe. ' msenige. 1° Wanting ; wurSon after naman by later hand. 11 Sweet. ^'^ gesetSede. " C, wanting. 1* for iSam. ^^ geneadod, 1^ dseghwamlice. " gebeoddan. 96 XV. BOMILY ON ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. Betwux Sisum^ gew^iide Augustinus ofer s« to Sam ^rcebisceope^ Etherium, and he hiue gehadode Angel- cynne' to ^rcebisceope* swa swa him Gregorius 8er ge- wissode. Augustinus tSa gehadod cyrde to his bisceop- 5 stole/ and as^nde eerendracan to Kome, and cydde Sam eadigan Gregorie faet Angelcynn cristendom underfeng, and he eac mid gewritum fela Singa befran, hu him to drohtnigenne wSre betwux Sam nighworfenum folce. Hwaet Sa Gregorius micclum Gode Sancode mid blissi- 10 gendum mode, pset Angelcynne swa gelumpen wees, swa swa he sylf geornlice gewilnode, and s^nde ^ eft ongean eerendracan to Sam geleaffullan ' cyninge vEfelbrihte, mid gewritum and m^nigfealdum * lacum, and oSre ge- writu to Augustine, mid andswarum ealra Saera Singa pe 15 he hine befran, and hine eac Sisum^ wordum manode: 'BroSer'min se leofosta,'" ic wat fast se aelmihtiga God fela wundra ))urh Se psere Seode Se he geceas geswutelaS, faes Su miht blissigan," and eac Se ondraedan : pu miht blissigan " gewisslTce '^ paet Saere Seode *^ sawla purh Sa 20 yttran wundra beoS getogene to SSre incundan gife ; ondraed Se swa Seah paet Sin mod ne beo ahafen mid dyrstignysse on Sam tacnum pe God Surh Se gefr^maS, and pu Sonon" on idelum wuldre befealle wiSinnan, pQuon " Se Su wiSutan on wurSmynte ahafen bist.' 25 Gregorius as^nde eac Augustine '* halige lac on maes- sereafum, and on bocura, and Saera apostola and martyra reliquias samod ; and bebead paet his aefterg^ngan'^ symle Sone pallium and Sone ^rcehad set Sam apostollcan setle 1 t>ysum. 2 arce- ; C, -bisoope. ^ Wanting. * arcebisoope ; C, ercebiscope. ° MSS., biscop-. " ssende. ' geleaffuUum. s mEenig-. « Bro'Sor. 1" leofesta. " blissian. 12 gewislice. 12 bsera beoda. 1* banon. i^ agustine. i^ aeftergsengan. Xr. BOMILY ON ST. GREGORY TSE GREAT. 97 Eomaniscre ^ gela15unge f^ccan sceoldon. Augustinus ges^tte aef ter ^isum ^ bisceopas ' of his gef erum to * ge- hwilcum burgum on iEngla tSeode, and bl on Godes ge- leafan Seonde " Surhwunodon oS tSisum ^ daegtSerlicum dsege. Se eadiga G-regorius gedihte manega halige trabtbec, and mid micelre gecnyrdnysse Godes folc to Sam ecan life gewissode, and fela wundra on bis life geworhte," and wuldorfullice pses papan setles ' geweold Sreottyne * gear and six monSas and tyn dagas, and siSSan ^ on Sisum ^ daege gewat to 'Sam ecan setle beofenan '" rices, on Sam be leofaS mid Gode aelmibtigum a on ecnysse. Amen. 1 romaniscere. 2 ),ysum. 2 C, biscopas. * C, wanting. " Wanting. ^ geworhte on his life. ' Jiset papan setl. * t)i-yttene. ' syS^an. 1" heofonan. XVI. '^^LPRIC'S LIEE OF KING OSWALD. [rrom j9Dlfric's Lives of the Saints, according to MS. Cotton Julius E. 7. Brit. Mus.] ^fter ^an Se Augustlnus to Englalande bec5m, wees sum aeSele cyning, Oswold gehaten, on Norghymbra lande, gelyfed swype on G-od. Se ferde on his iugotSe fram his freondum and magum t5 Scotlande on see, and 5 f£er sona wearS gefuUod, and his geferan samod fe mid him sipedon. Betwux fam weart5 ofslagen Eadwine his eam, Norghymbra cynincg, on Crist gelyfed, fram Brytta cyninge, Ceadwalla geciged, and twegen his sefterg^ngan binnan twam gearum ; and se Ceadwalla sloh and to lo sceame tiieode fa NorShymbran leode sefter heora hlaf- ordes fylle, oS feet Oswold se eadiga his yfelnysse adwsescte. Oswold him com to, and him cenlice wit5 feaht mid lytlum werode, ac his geleafa hine getrymde, and Crist him gefylste to his feonda sl^ge. Oswold fa 15 arserde ane rode sona Gode to wurSmynte, eer fan fe he to Sam gewinne come, and clypode to his geferum, ' Uton feallan to Ssere rodfe, and fone ^Imihtigan biddan feet he us ahr^dde witS fone modigan feond fe us afyllan wile. God sylf wat geare faet we winnaS rihtllce witS 20 fysne reSan cyning to ahr^ddenne iire leode.' Hi feoUon fa ealle mid Oswolde cyninge on gebedum ; and syf fan on oSerne mergen eodon t5 fam gefeohte, and gewun- non fSr sige, swa swa se Eallwealdend heom uSe for Oswoldes geleafan ; and aledon heora fynd, fone modigan XVL ^LFBIG'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 99 Cedwallan mid his mieclan werode, pe weiide faet him ne mihte nan werod wiSstandan. Seo ylce rod siSSan, Se Oswold fger arSrde, on wurg- mynte fSr stod. And wurdon fela gehSlde untrumra manna and eac swilce nytena furh ga ylcan rode, swa 5 swa us r^hte Beda. Sum man feoU on ise, feet his earm tSbserst, and Iseg f>a on b^dde gebrocod for Searle, oS faet man him f^tte of Ssere foressedan rode sumne deel faes meoses fe heo mid beweaxen waes, and se adliga sona on sleepe wearS geheeled on tSsere ylcan nihte furh Oswoldes 10 geearnungum. Seo stow is gehaten ' Heof onf eld ' on Englisc, wiS Sone langan weall fe fa Romauiscan worhtan, fser faer Oswold oferwann fone weelhreowan cynineg. And fser weari5 siffan arffired swKe maere cyrce Gode to wuriSmynte, fe 15 wuna^ a on ecnysse. Hwset Sa Oswold ongann embe Godes willan to smeag- enne, sona swa he rices geweold, and wolde gebigan his leoda to geleafan and to fam lifigendan Gode. S^nde ^a to Scotlande, fger se geleafa waes Sa, and baed Sa heaf- zo odm^nn faet hi his benum getifodon, and him sumne lareow s^ndon, fe Ms leoda mihte to Gode geweman; and him wear^ faes getifod. Hi s^ndon fa sona fam ge- saeligan cyninge sumne arwurSne bisceop, Aidan gehaten. Se waes mSres lifes man on munuclicre drohtnunge, and 25 he ealle woruldcara awearp fram his heortan, nanes finges wilnigende butan Godes willan. Swa hwaet swa him becom of faes cyninges gifum o^Be ricra manna, faet he hraSe dSlde f earfum and wgedlum mid welwillendum m5de. 30 Hwaet Sa Oswold cyning his cymes faegnode, and hine arwurSlIce underfeng his folce to Searfe, faet heora ge- leafa wurde aw^nd eft to Gode fram fam wif ersaece f e hi lOO XVI. JELFBIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. to gew^nde waeron. Hit gelamp fa swa peet se geleaf- fula cyning ger^hte his witan on heora agenum gereorde faes bisceopes bodunge mid bllfum mode, and wses his wealbstod ; for fan f e he wel cuf e Scyttysc, and se bis- 5 ceop Aidan ne mihte gebigan his spraece to IforShym- briscum gereorde swa hrafe fa git. Se biseop fa ferde bodigende geond eall NortShymbra land^ geleafan and fuUuht, and fa leode gebigde to Godes geleafan, and him ■wel gebysnode mid weorcum symle, and sylf swa leofode 10 swa swa he larde o6re. He lufode forhaefednysse and halige raedinge, and iunge m^n teah georne mid lare, swa fset ealle his geferan fe him mid eodon sceoldon sealmas leornian ot58e sume rsedinge swa hwider swa hi ferdon f am folce bodigende. Seldon he wolde ridan, ac siSode on 15 his fotum, and munucllce leofode betwux t5am leewedan folce mid mycelre geseeadwisnysse and sofnm msegnum. pa wearS se cynincg Oswold swiSe aelmesgeorn and eadmod on feawum and on eallum fingum cystig, and man areerde ^ cyrcan on his rice geond eall and mynster- 20 lice ges^tnyssa mid micelre geornfulnysse. Hit gelamp on sumne ssel feet hi sseton aetgsedere, Oswold and Aidan, on fam halgan easterdaege; fa baer man fam cyninge cynellce fenunga on anum sylfrenan disce ; and sona fa inn code an fees cyninges fegna f e his 25 selmyssan bewiste, and saede faet fela fearfan sStan geond fa strSt gehwanon cumene to faes cyninges selmyssan. pa s^nde se cyning sona fam fearfum fone sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle, and het toceorfan fone disc and syllan fam fearfum heora gelcum his dael ; and man 30 dyde «a swa. pa genam Aidanus se aeSela bisceop fees cyninges swyfran hand mid swiSlicre blysse, and clypode 1 Sweet ; MS., norhymbra lande. 2 Sweet ; MS., ahrsrde. XVI. ^LFBIC"S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. lOI mid geleafan, fus cweSende^ him to, 'Ne forrotige on brosnunge fees gebletsode swytSre hand.' And him eac swa geeode, swa swa Aidanus him baed, feet his swiSre hand is gesundful 06 f>is. Oswoldes cynerice wear6 gerymed fa swy^e, swa feet 5 feower ];eoda hine underfengon to hlaforde, Peohtas, and Bryttas, Scottas, and Angle, swa swa se selmihtiga God hi geanlgehte to 8am for Oswoldes geearnungum fe hine ffifre wurSode. He fulworhte on EferwTc faet aenlice mynster pe his mseg Eadwine Sir begunnen^haefde ; and 10 he swaac for heofonan rice mid singalum gebedum swifor fonne he hogode hu he geheolde on worulde fa hwilw^nd- lican gefincSu, fe he hw5nlice lufode. He wolde aefter uhtsange oftost hine gebiddan, and on cyrcan standan on syndrigum gebedum of sunnan upgange mid swy^licre 15 onbryrdnysse ; and swa hweer swa he waes, he wuriSode gefre God upaw^ndum handbredum wis fees heofones Weard. On f am ylcan timan com eac sum bisceop fram Rome- byrig, Birinus gehaten, to Westseaxena ^ kyninge, Cyne- 20 gyls gehaten, se waes Sa git h«5en and eall Wests^xena land. Birinus witodlTce gew^nde fram Rome be Saes papan rsede fe Sa on Eome waes, and behet fset he wolde Godes willan gefr^mman, and bodian fam haefenum fees Hffilendes naman and fone soSan geleafan on fyrlenum 25 laiidum. pa becom he to Westseaxan, fe waes t5a gyt hSfen, and gebigde fone cynincg Kynegyls to Gode, and ealle his leode to geleafan mid him. Hit gelamp fa swa faet se geleaffulla Oswold, NorShymbra cyning, waes cumen to Cynegylse, and hine to fulluhte nam, faegen 30 ^ Sweet ; MS., cwae'Sende. ^ Sweet ; MS., iDeguimon. ' Sweet; MS., westseaxan. 102 Xri. JELFRIC'S JjIFE OF KING OSWALD. his gecyrrednysse. pa geafou fa cynegas, Cynegyls and Oswold, fam halgan Birine Mm to bisceopstole fa burh Doreanceaster, and he faer binnan wunode Godes lof argerende and gerihtleecende feet folc mid lare to geleafan 5 to langum fyrste, o« fset he gesselig sif ode to Cnste ; and his lie wearf bebyrged on Seere ylcan byrig, oS feet Hsedde bisceop eft his ban f^rode to Wintanceastre, and mid wurt5mynte gelogode binnan Ealdanmynstre, feer man hine wurSaS gyt. 10 Hwaet fa Oswold cyning his cynedom geheold hllsful- llce for worulde and mid micclum geleafan, and on eallum dsedum his Drihten arwurSode, o6 he ofslagen weartS for his folces ware on fam nigoSan geare fe he rices ge- weold, fa fa he sylf wses on ylde eahta and frittig geara. 15 Hit gewearS swa be fam fset him wann on P^nda, Myr- cena cyning, fe set his mffiges sl^ge ser, Eadwines cyn- inges, Ceadwallan fylste ; and se P^nda ne cu^e be Criste nan finog, and eall Myreena folc wees ungefuUod fa git. HI comon fa to gefeohte to Maserf elda begen, and fengon 20 togaedere, o^ f aet f eer feoUon fa cristenan, and fa heeSenan genealsehton to fam halgan Oswolde. pa geseah he genealgcan ^ his llfes ge^ndunge, and gebaed for his folc fe feer feallende swealt,^ and betsehte heora sawla and hine sylfne Gode, and fus clypode on his fylle, ' God, 25 gemiltsa urum sawlum ! ' pa het se haef ena cynincg his heafod of aslean and his swiSran earm, and s^ttan hi to myrcelse. pa sefter Oswoldes sl^ge, feng Oswig his broSor to ISTorShymbra rice, and rad mid werode to fffir his broSor 30 heafod stod on stacan gefaestnod, and genam fast heafod and his swKran hand, and mid arwurSnysse f^rode t5 1 Sweet ; MS., genealecan. 2 Sweet ; MS., sweolt. Xri. ^LFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 103 Lindisfarnea cyrcan. pa wearS gefylled, swa we her forestedon, faet his swKre hand wunaS hal mid pam fleesce butan aelcere brosnunge, swa se bisceop gecwseS. Se earin wears geled arwurSlioe on serine, of seolfre asmipod, on Saucte Petres mynstre binnan B^bbanbyrig be pgere S£e 5 strande, and I16 pier swa ansund ^ swa he of aslagen waes. His bropor dohtor eft siSSan on Myrcan wear? cwen, and geaxode his ban, and gebrohte hi to LindesTge to Bardanige mynstre, pe heo micclum lufode. Ac pa myn- sterm^nn noldon for m^nniscum gedwylde pone sanct 10 underfon, ac man sloh an geteld ofer pa halgan ban bin- nan psere iTcr^ste. Hwaet pa God geswutelode paet he halig sanct waes, swa past heofonlic leoht ofer pset geteld astr^ht stod up to heofonum swilce healic snnnbeam ofer ealle 8a niht ; and pa leoda beheoldon geond ealle pa scire 15 swi8e wundrigende. pa wurdon pa mynsterm^n micclum afyrhte, and baedon paes on mergen paet hi moston pone sanct mid arwurSnysse underfon, pone pe hi aer forsocon. pa tSwoh man pa halgan ban, and baer into peere cyrcan arwurSlice on serine, and gelogodon hi upp. 20 And peer wurdon gehSlede purh his halgan geearnunge fela mettrume m^n fram mislicum copum. paet waeter pe man pa ban mid apwoh binnan pSre cyrcan wearS agoten swa on anre hyrnan ; and seo eorSe sippan pe paet waeter underfeng wearS. manegum to bote. Mid pam 25 duste wurdon afligde deofla fram mannum, pa pe on wod- nysse aer wSron gedr^hte. Eac swilce pSr he feol on pam gefeohte ofslagen, m^n namon pa eorSan to adligum mannum, and dydon on waetere wanhalum to picgenne, and hi wurdon gehgelede purh pone halgan wer. Sum 30 wegfarende man ferde wiS pone feld ; pa wear8 his hors 1 Sweet; MS., andsund. I04 ^ri. .^LFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. gesicclod, and sona fSr feol wealwigende geond Sa eorSan wodum gelicost. Mid f am pe hit swa wealwode ^ geond fone widgillan feld, fa becom hit embe lang faer se cyn- ing Oswold on fam gefeohte feoll, swa swa we eer fore- 5 Sffidan ; and hit sona aras swa hit hr^pode fa stowe, hal eallum linmm, and se hlaford fses fsegnode. Se ridda fa ferde for8 on his weg fider he gemynt hsefde. pa wses fser an mseden licgende on paralysing lange gebrocod. He began pa to ger^ceenne hu him on rade getimode, and 10 mann f^rode past niSden to psere foresSdan stowe. Heo wearS pa on slSpe, and sona eft awoe ansund eallum limum fram pam ^gesllcan broee. Band pa hire heafod, and blKe ham ferde, gangsende on fotum, swa heo gefyrn £er ne dyde. Eft si^tSan ferde sum eerendfsest ridda be 15 tSeere ylcan stowe, and geband on anum clape of pam halgan duste psere deorwurSan stowe, and leedde for6 mid him pSr he fundode to ; pa gemette he gebeoras bll^e eet pam huse. He aheng pa pset dust on Snne heahne post, and sset mid pam gebeorum blissigende samod. Man 20 worhte pa micel fyr tomiddes i5am gebeorum, and fa spearcan wundon witS pses hrofes ^ swySe, ot5 paet past hus fEerlice eall on fyre wearS, and pa gebeoras flugon afyrhte aweg. pset hus wearS Sa forburnen' buton pam anum poste pe paet halige dust on ahangen waes : se post ana aet- 25 stod ansund mid pam duste ; and hi swytSe wundrodon paes halgan weres geearnunga, paet paet fyr ne mihte pa moldan forbaernan. And manega m^n sit5San gesohton pone st^de heora haele f^ccende, and heora freonda gehwilcum. pa asprang his hlisa geond pa land wide, and eac swilce 30 to Irlande, and eac sup to Franclande, swa swa sum 1 Sweet; MS., wealweode. 2 Sweet; MS., paralisyn. ' Sweet; MS., rofes, i Sweet; MS., forburnon, Xri. JELFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 105 raeessepreost be anum m^n ssede. Se preost cwaeS f set an wer waere on Irlande gelSred, se ne gymde his lare, and lie lithwon hogode einbe his sawle fearfe oSSe his Scyp- pendes beboda, ac adreah his lif on dysllcum weorcum, oS fast he wearS geuntmmod and to ^nde gebroht. pa 5 clypode he fone preost fe hit cydde eft fus, and cwaeS him to sona mid sarlicre stemne, ' Nu ic sceall ge^ndian earmlicum deape, and t5 h^lle faran for fracodum dSdum, nil wolde ic gebetan, gif ic abidan moste, and to Gode gecyrran and to godum feawum, and min lif aw^ndan 10 eall to Godes willan; and ic wat paet ic ne eom wyrSe fees fyrstes buton sum halga me fingie to fam Heelende CrTste. Nu is us gesEed fast sum halig cyning is on eowrum earde, Oswold gehaten. Nu gif pu Snig fincg hsefst of faes halgan reliquium, syle me, ic fe bidde.' Da 15 ssede se preost him, 'Ic hsebbe of fam stocce fe his heafod on stod, and gif pu gelyfan wylt, fu wurpest hal sona.' Hweet fa se maessepreost pses mannes ofhreow, and scof on halig waeter of fam halgan treowe, sealde fam adligan of to supenne, and he sona gewyrpte, and 20 sySSan leofode lange on worulde, and gew^nde to Gode mid eallre heortan and mid halgum weorcum ; and swa hwider swa he com, he cydde fas wundra. For fy ne sceall nan mann awjegan pset he sylfwylles behSt pam aelmihtigan Gode, ponne he adlig bi6, pe Ises pe he sylf 25 losige, gif he alihS Gode paet. Nu cwaeS se halga Beda, pe Sas b5c gedihte, paet hit nan wundor nys paet se halga cynincg untrumnysse ge- heele, nu he on heofonum leofaS, for San pe he wolde gehelpan, pa pa he her on life waes, pearfum and wann- 30 halum, and him bigwiste syllan. Nu haefS he pone wurS- mynt on pSre ecan worulde mid pam aelmihtigan Gode for his godnysse. Eft se halga CuSberht, pa pa he git I06 Xri. JELFRICS LIFE OF KING OSWALD. cnapa waes, geseah hu Godes qnglas^ f^redon Aidanes sawle, Jjses halgan bisceopes, bliSe to heofonum to fam ecan wuldre ]>e he on worulde geearnode. pses halgan Oswoldes ban wurdon eft gebroht sefter manegum gearum to Myrcena lande into Gleawceastre ; and God ]>sst ge- swntelode oft feala wundra furh fone halgan wer. Sy ))8es wuldor pam aelmihtigan Gode fe on ecnysse rlxaS a to worulde. Amen. 1 MS., senglas. XVII. ^LFEIC'S PREFACE TO GENESIS. [The text follows MS. Laud Misc. 509 (formerly Laud E. 19) Bodl. Lib. ; the variants are from MS. Cotton Claudius B. iv. Brit. Mus. (C), and MS. li. i. 33, Camb. Univ. Lib. (Ca).] Incipit prefatio Genesis Anglice. JLlf ric munuc gret ^Selwaerd ' ealdormann eadmodlice. pu beede me, leof, faet ic seeolde Se aw^ndan of Ledene on Englisc fa boc Genesis : pa puhte me h^figtime ]>e to tlSienne faes, and f>u cwSde pa pset ic ne porfte na mare 5 aw^ndan fSre bee buton to Isaace, Abrahames suna, for pam pe sum o6er man pe haefde aw^nd fram Isaace pa boc oS ^nde. !N"u pincS me, leof, paet pset weorc is swiSe -pleolic me oSSe genigum m^n to underbeginnenne,^ for pan pe ic ondrgede, gif sum dysig man pas boc rSt ogSe 10 rSdan gehyrS, peet lie wille wenan past he mote lybban nu on paere niwan ss swa swa pa ealdan fsederas leofodon pa on psere tide ser pan pe seo ealde ee ges^tt weere, oSSe swa swa m^n leofodon under Moyses «. Hwilon ic wiste pset sum meessepreost, se pe min magister wses 15 on pam timan, hsefde pa boc Genesis, and he cu(5e be dale Lyden understandan ; pa cwsetS he be pam heah- fsedere lacobe, pset he haefde feower wif, twa geswustra and heora twa pinena. Eul s66 he sSde, ac he nyste, ne ic pa git, hu micel todal ys betweohx^ paere ealdan 20 ffi and psere niwan. On anginne pisere worulde nam se 1 Ca, sepelweard. ^ Ca, underginnenne. ^ Ca, betweox. 107 I08 2:Vll MLFRIC'S PttBFACE TO GENESIS. brStSer' hys swuster' to wife, and hwilon eac se faeder tymde bl^ his agenre dehter,^ and manega hsefdon ma wif a ' to f olees eacan, and man ne mihte |>a set f ruman wifian buton on his siblingum.* Gyf hwa wyle nu swa 5 lybban aefter CrTstes tooyme swa swa m^n leofodon Ssi- Moises 86 oSSe under Moises », ne hy6 se man na Crlsten, ne he furSon * wyrSe ne byt5 f set him genig Cristen man mid ete/ pa ungelseredan preostas, gif hi hwaet litles understandaS of pam Lydenbocum, ponne pincS^him sona 10 feet hi magon mSre lareowas beon ; ac hi ne eunnon swa f eah |)a3t gastlice andgit psdi to, and hu seo ealde se wses getacnung toweardra finga, o6Se hu seo niwe gecySnis eefter' Cristes m^nnisenisse waes gefillednys ealra'" pSra finga, pe seo ealde gecySnis getacnode towearde be Criste 15 and be hys gecorenum. Hi cwsetSaS eac oft be PauZ," hwi hi ne moton habban wif swa swa Petrus se apostol hsefde, and hi nellaS gehiran ne witan ipset se eadiga Pe- trus leofede sefter Moises se oS fset Crist fe on'^ fam timan to mannum com and began to bodienne his halige- 20 godspel and geceas Petrum '^ serest him to geferan : fa forlet Petrus pser rihte his wif and ealle pa tw^lf apos- tolas, pa pe wif hsefdon," forleton SsgtSer ge wif ge sehta, and folgodon Cristes lare to pare niwan se and clSn- nisse pe he silf pa arserde. Preostas sindon ges^tte to 25 lareowum '* pam laewedum f olce. Nu gedafnode him past 1 Ca, -or. 2 Ca, witS (for bi). 3 Ca, agene dohtor. * Ca, ma wif hsefdon. 5 Ca, gesiblingum. s Ca, for«on. ' Ca, gereordige {for ete). » L, t>ingd. " Ca, gecySnes wsere sefter. w Ca, ealda. 11 L, modern hand has written Paul over an erasure of four or Jive letters; Ca, petre. • 12 Ca, o* l^set Jje crist on. 13 Ca, J)a petrus. " Ca, hseddon. is Ca, lariwum. XVIl. JELFRIC'S PREFACE TO GENESIS. 109 hig cutSon pa ealdan ae gastlice understandan and liwjet Crist silf tEehte and his apostolas on pSre nlwan gecyS- nisse/ pset hig mihton pam folce wel wissian to Godes geleafan and wel bisnian to godum weorcum. We s^cgaS eae foran to paet seo boc is swKe deep gastlice to under- standenne, and we ne wrltaS na mare buton pa nacedan ger^cednisse.^ ponne pinc6 pam ungelaeredum peet eall pset andgit beo belocen on peere anfealdan ger^cednisse ; ac hit ys swISe feor pam. Seo boc ys gehaten Genesis, paet ys 'gecyndboC for pam pe heo' ys firmest boca' and spricS^ be eelcum gecinde"; ac heo ne spricS na be paera ^ngla gesceapenisse.' Heo onginS pus : In principio creauit deus celum^ et terram, pset ys on Ignglisc, 'On an- ginne^ geseeop God heofenan and eort5an.' Hit waes soSlIce swa gedon pset God selmihtig geworhte '" on an- ginne pa pa lie wolde gesceafta. Ae swa peah sefter gastlicum andgite pset anginn ys Crist, swa swa he sylf cwseS to pam ludeiscum: 'Ic eom angin, pe te eow sprece.' purh pis angin worhte " God Fseder heofenan and eorSan, for pan pe he geseeop '^ ealle gesceafta purh pone Sunu se pe wses sefre of him dcenned^" wisdom of pam wisan Fseder. Eft stynt" on psere bec'^ on pam forman ferse.'^ Spiritus dei ferebatur super aquas, pset ys on Englisc, 'And Godes Gast wses geferod ofer wseteru. Godes Gast ys se Halga Gast purh pone gellffeeste se Fseder ealle pa 1 Ca, niwan se gecylSnesse. ^ Ca, geraednusse. 2 Ca, hu (for heo). * Ca, wanting. ^ Ca, specs. 8 Ca, allum geoyndum. ' Ca, gesceapennesse. " L, soelum ; Ca, celuin. ' L, annginne. 1° Ca, geweorhte. '1 Ca, weorhte. 12 c^, gescop. 13 L, aocenned. " Ca, stent. '* Ca, boc. 1^ Ca, uerse. no Xril. ^LFRIC'S PREFACE TO GENESIS. gesceafta fa he gesceop furh fone sunti, and se Halga Gast fserS geond manna heortan and silS^ us synna forgife- nisse, serest furh weeter on fam fuUuhte, and siStSan furh dsedbote^ ; and gif hwa forsihS fa forgifenisse fe se Halga 5 Gast syl6/ fonne big his synn Sfre unmyltsiendlic on ecnysse. Eft* ys seo halige frmnys geswutelod* on fisre bee,* swa swa ys on fam words' ]>e God ewaeS: 'Uton wircean mannan to ure anlicnisse.' Mid fani fe he cwasS, ' Uton wircean,' ys seo frinnis gebicnod ; mid fam fe he 10 ewaeS, 't5 ure anlicnisse,' ys seo s5Se annis geswutelod; he ne cwaeS na m^nifealdlice to urum anlicnissum, ac anfealdlice * to ure anlicnisse. Eft comon fri ^nglas to Abrahams and he sprsec to him eallum' frim swa swa t5 anum. Hu clipode Abeles blod to Gode buton swa 15 swa selces mannes misdseda wregaS hme to Gode butan wordum ? Be fisum litlum man maeg understandan hu deop seo boc ys on gastllcum andgite, feah ]>e heo mid leohtllcum wordum awriten sig. Eft losep, fe waes ge- seald^" to Egipta lande and he ahr^dde ]>eet folc wi« fone 20 miclan hunger, haefde Cristes getacnunge fe" wees ge- seald for us to cwale and us ahr^dde fram fam ecan hungre h^llesusle.^ paet mieele geteld fe Moises worhte mid wunderlicum craefte on fam westene, swa swa him God sylfe gedihte, haefde getacnunge Godes gela«unge 25 fe he silf astealde furh his apostolas mid menigfealdum^ frsetewum and fsegerum feawum. To f am geweorce brohte 1 Here C begins ; Ca, de)> {for sil«). = C ; L, dsetbote. 8 Ca, de« (/or syl«). " C ; L, ott. ^ C. -ode- 6 Ca, boc. ' Ca, weorde. « C ; L, andfealdlice. 9 C, Ca ; L, eallon. 10 c, Ca ; L, gesseld. " Ca, he {for J.e). 12 ca, wanting. " L, menigfKldum ; C, menifealdum. 2: VII. ^LFBIC'S PREFACE TO GENESIS. Ill faet folc gold and seolfor and deorwir6e ^ gimstanas and menigfealde ' m^T'Sa; sume eac brohton gatehSr, swa swa God bebead.^ pset gold getacnode urne geleafan and ure gode ingeMd }>e we Gode offrian sceolon ; faet seolfor getacnode Godes sprSca and fa halgan lara * ]>e we hab- 5 ban sceolon to Godes weorcum ; fa gimstanas getacnodon mislice feegeruissa on Godes mannum ; faet gatehSr ge- tacnode fa stKan dsedbote fSra manna f>e heora sinna behreowsiaS. Man offrode eac fela cinna orf Gode to lace binnan fam getelde, be fam ys swiSe m^nigfeald 10 getacnung, and waes beboden fset se tsegel sceolde beon gehal eefre on fam nytene ffit faere offrunge for fSre getacnunge ° f aet God wile feet we simle wel don oS ^nde tires lifes : fonne biS se tsegel geoffrod on urum weorcum. Nu ys sec foressede boc on manegum stowum swiSe nearo- 15 lice* ges^tt, and feah swi-ge deopllce^ on fam* gastlicum andgite, and heo is swa* ge^ndebyrd swa swa God silf hig gedihte fam writere Moise, and we durron na mare awrltan on lEnglisc fonne faet Leden ' haefS, ne fa ^nde- birdnisse aw^ndan buton f am anum f aet feet Leden and 20 fset ;Englisc nabbaS na ane wisan on faere sprsece fand- unge. ^fre se fe aw^nt ot56e se fe taecS ^° of Ledene on LEnglisc, aefre he sceal gefadian hit swa faet faet lEnglisc haebbe his agene wisan, elles hit' bi^ swKe gedwolsum t5 raedenne fam fe' fees Ledenes wTsan" ne can. Is 25 eac to witanne faet sume gedwolm^n wgron fe woldon awurpan fa ealdan ae, and sume woldon habban fa 1 C, deorwurSe. " L, menigfselde ; C, msenigfealde. " C, swa swa seo se bebead. * C, Ca, lare. ^ Ca, for ))aere getacnunge Mianft'np'. ^ C, Ca; L, nserolice. ' Ca, gesett and Jieah suitSe deoplioe wanting. 8 Ca, wanting. « C, Ca; L, liden. w Ca, tec«. " C, wise. 112 XVII. uSlLFRWS PREFACE TO GENESIS. ealdan' and awurpan fa niwan, swa swa fa ludeiscan doS ; ac Crist sylf and his apostolas us tahton SgfJer to healdenne fa ealdan gastlice and fa niwan soSlTce mid weorcum. God gesceop us twa eagan and twa earan, 5 twa nosfirlu and twegen weleras, twa handa and twegen fet, and he wolde eac habban twa gecylSnissa on fissere worulde ges^t, fa ealdan and fa niwan, for fam fe he deS swa swa hine silfne gewyrS, and he nSnne raedboran naefg, ne nan man f earf ^ him cweSan to : ' Hwl dest f u 10 swa ? ' We sceolon aw^ndan urne willan t5 his ges^t- nissum and we ne magon gebigean his ges^tnissa to urum ^ lustum. Ic cweSe nu f set ic ne dearr ne ic nelle nane boc eefter fissere of Ledene on ignglisc aw^ndan, and ic bidde f e, leof ealdorman, fset fu me faes na l^ng 15 ne bidde fi laes fe ic beo fe ungehirsum, oSSe leas gif ic d5. God fe sig milde a on ecnisse. Ic bidde nu on Godes naman, gif hwa fas boo awritan wylle, fset he hig gerihte wel be fSre bysne, for fan fe ic nah geweald, f eah fe hig hwa to woge bringe furh lease writeras, and 20 hit byS fonne his pleoh na mm*: mycel yfel detS se unwritere, gif he nele hys woh gerihtan.' 1 C, Ca ; L, ealdan wanting. 2 Ca, ne (jearf. 8 Ca, on urum. _ « Ca, his and na nain. ^ C, his gewrit gerihtan. XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANI^EEW. [The text follows MS. 198 (S. 8) of Corpus Christi CoUege, Camb. (C); the Blickling MS. of Homilies (B) supplies variauts for a portion of the text.] Her sqg6 faet aefter fam fe Drihten Hselend Crist to heofonum astah, faet fa apostoll wgeron eetsomne ; and hie s^ndon hlot him betweonum, hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde to laeranne. S^gp faet se eadiga Matheus gehleat to Marmadonia paere ceastre ; s^gtJ fonne fset pa 5 m^n fe on paere ceastre waeron paet hi hlaf ne ffiton, ne waeter ne druncon, ac Ston manna lichaman and heora blod druncon ; and seghwylc man pe on paere ceastre com aelpeodisc, s§g6 pset hie hine sona genamon and his eagan lit astungon,^ and hie him sealdon attor drincan paet mid 10 myclum' lybcraefte waes geblanden, and mid py pe hie pone dr^nc druncon, hrape heora heorte ' waes tolesed and heora mod onw^nded. Se eadiga Matheus pa in eode on pa ceastre, and hraSe hie hine genamon and his eagan ut astungon,^ and hie him sealdon attor drincan,* and hine 15 s^ndon ' on carcerne,^ and hie hine heton paet attor etan, and he hit etan nolde ; for pon ' his heorte nses tolesed,* ne his mod onw^nded' ; ac'° he waes simle to Drihtne bid- dende mid myclum wope, and cwaeS to him, ' Mm Drihten Haelend Crist, for pon we ealle forleton iire cneorisse," 20 ' C, -an. 2 c^ miclen. ^ C, heorta. * C, drinccan. ^ Here B begins. ^ B, carcem. ' MSS., for ()0n t>e. ^ B, tolysedu. ' B, nses onwended. i' B, ah. ^1 B, cneorisne. "3 114 ^Vni. TSJE LEGMND OF ST. ANDBMW. and WEeron fe fylgende, and fu eart ure ealra fultum, fa fe on fe gelyfaf, beheald nu and geseoh hu fas m^n finum feowe do6. And io pe bidde, Drihten, fast f u me forgife minra eagna leoht, feet ic geseo fa fe me onginna^ 5 don on f isse ceastre fa weorstan tintegro ^ ; and ne for- leet me, min Drihten HSlend "^ Crist, ne me ne s^le " on fone* bitterestan^ deaf.' Mid ^ f y f e he f is gebed se eadiga Matbeus gecwedeu hsefde, mycel leobt and beorbt' onleobte* faet carcern, 10 and Drihtnes stefn wses geworden to him' on fsem leohte cwef ende, ' Matheus, mIn se leofa, beheald on me.' Matheus'" fa lociende he" geseah Drihten Crist, and eft Drihtnes stefn ^ wses [geworden to him] cwef ende, ' Matheus, wes f u gestrangod, and ne ^' ondreed f u f e, for 15 fon ne forlSte ic fe Ssfre, ac" ic fe gefreolsige of ealre^^ frecennesse, and nalses fset an, ac simle " ealle fine brotSor, and ealle fa fe on me gelyfa^ on eallum tidum of" ecnesse. Ac onbid her seofon and twentig '^ nihta, and " eefter fon^^ ic s^nde to fe Andreas, flnne brofor, and ^ he 20 fe ut alSdef of fissum carcerne, and ealle fa fe mid fe syndon.' Mid' fy fe fis gecweden wees, Drihten him eft to cwseS, 'Sib si mid fe, Matheus.' He^' fa furhwu- niende mid gebedum waes "^ Drihtnes lof singende on fam carcerne. And fa unrihtan m^n in eodon on^ feet car- 25 cern feet hie fa m^n ut Ijedan woldon ^^ and him to m^te 1 B, -werrestan tintrega. 2 B, Hselende. 8 B, ne J>u me ne syle. * C, hon. 6 b, biter-. " B, and mid. ' B, frea beorht. » B, onlyhte. « C, geworden to him wanting. i" B, Se eadiga M. " B, wanting. 12 B, Drihten (/or Drihtnes stefn). i3 c, ne ne. " B, ah. IS C, ealra. le B, nalas to simle wanting. " B, on {for oV). " c, xxvii. is C, )jan. 20 b, i-set. 21 C, wanting. 22 c, and. 2s c, in. 24 b, -an. XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. 1 15 don. Se eadiga Matheus fa betynde his eagan fy lees fa cw^lleras gesawan^ feet his eagan geopenede^ waeron ; and hie 3 cwffidon him betwyuum, 'pry* dagas nu to lafe syndon fset we hine willaS acw^llan and us to m^te gedon.' Se eadiga Matheus fa= gefelde^ xx daga. Da Drihten HSlend Crist cwaeS to Andrea' his apostole, mid fi fe he wses in Achaia fam lande and feer ISrde his discipuli, he cwaef5, ' Gang on Marmadonia* ceastre, and aleed fanon Matheum' finne brofor of feem carcerne/" for fon fe uu git " fry * dagas to lafe syndon, f ajt hie hine willaS aew^llan and him to m^te gedon.' Se haliga Andreas him andswarode, and he eweeS, ' Min Drihten Haelend ^ Crist, hu maeg ic hit on f rim dagum gefaran ? Ac ma wen is fset fu ons^nde finne ^ngel se hit maeg hraedlicor gefaran,'^ for fon, min Drihten, fu wast fset ic earn" flaesclic man, and ic hit ne mjeg hraedlTce gefaran,"* for fon fe, min Drihten,'" se siSfaet is fider to lang, and ic " fone weg ne can.' Drihten'* him to cwaeS, 'Andreas, geher '^ me, for fon f e ic f e geworhte, and ic finne sitS ^ gestaf elode and getrymede. Gang nu to f aes sees ^' war- oSe mid finum discipulum, and fu fSr gemetest scip on fam waroiSe; and^ astig on faet mid finum discipulum.' And mid fy fe he fis cwaeS, Drihten Haelend 8a git waes sprecende and cwaeS, ' Sib mid fe and mid eallum finum discipulum.' And he astag on heofonas.^ 1 B, -on. 2 B, -ode. 3 c, he. » C, iii. ^ C, se. s B, gefylde. ' C, Andreae. ^ B, Mermedonia. ' C, Matheus. '" C, Hnne to carcerne wanting. " C, i>e nu git wanting. '^ 3^ Hslende. i^ 3^ geferan. " B, eom. '^ B, hrsedlicor )>ider geferan. '" C, \>e min Drihten wanting. '' B, ic after weg. w B, Drihten Crist. " B, gehyre. 20 b, siiSfset. *' C, sse. ^ C, wanting. ^ C, And mid to heofonas wanting. Il6 XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. Se haliga Andreas fa aras on mergen,' and he eode to fjere sse mid his discipulum, and he geseah scip on fam waroSe '■' and fry ^ weras on f>am sittende ; and he waes gefeonde mid mycle * gefean, and him to cweeS, ' BroSor, 5 hwider wille ge faran ^ mid fis medmiclum scipe ? ' Drihten Heelend ^ waes on fam scipe swa se ^ steorreSra, and his twegen ^nglas mid him, pa waeron gehwyrfede on manna onsyne. Drihten Crist him ]>&'' to cwaeiS, 'On Marmadonia^ ceastre.' Se haliga Andreas him andswa- 10 rode, and he ' cwseS, ' BroSor, onfoh us mid eow on faet scip and geleedaS us on fa ceastre.' Drihten him to cw8et5, 'Ealle m^n fleo6 of fare ceastre; to hwaem wille'" ge fider faran " ? ' Se haliga Andreas him andswarode, he cwseS, ' Medmycel ■'^ serende we fider habba^, and us 15 is fearf fset we hit feh' gefyllon.' Drihten HSlend" him to cwaeS, ■AstigaS on fis scip to us, and s^llaS us eowerne fsersceat." ' Se haliga Andreas him andswarode, ' GehyraS gebrof or, nabbaS " we f aersceat,'' ac '* we syndon discipulT Drihtnes HSlendes Cristes, fa he geceas ; and 20 fis bebod he us sealde, and he cwseS, " ponne ge faren"? godspel to Iserenne, fonne nabbe ge mid eow hlaf ne feoh, ne twifeald hrsegl." Gif fu fonne wille mildheortnesse mid' us don, saga" us fast hraedlice'*; gif fu fonne nelle, gecytS '' us swa f eah ^ f one weg.' Drihten Hselend ' him 25 t5 cw'seS, ' Gif fis gebod eow wsere geseald fram eowrum Drihtene, astigatS hider mid gefean on min scip.' 1 B, morgen. 2 jj^ -warjje. ' C, iii. < B, myclum (mid wanting}. ^ C, willa« ; B, wille feran. « B, Hselende Crist. ' C, wanting. » B, Mermedonia. s B, wanting. 1° C, willa«. n C, feran. 12 C, Nedmyoel. is B, fer-. " B, ne habba«. 15 B, ah. 16 B, -an. " B, stega. w C, hrset-, ^^ B, gecybe. 20 c, swa J-eah wanting. XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. I17 Se halga Andreas fa ' astah on feet scip mid his disci- pulum,^ and he gesaet beforan ^ fam steorref>ran fees scipes,* faet waes Drihten Heelend Crist. Drihten Heel- end* him to cwaeS, 'Ic geseo paet^ fas broSor synt ge- sw^ncede of fisse ssewe hreohnesse ' ; acsa hie hweefer 5 hi woldon to lande * astigan and fin f eer onbidan of feet f li gefylle fine f enunge to fgere fe ' fii sanded eart,'° and Su fonne eft hwyrfest " to him.' Se halga Andreas him to ewaeS, 'Mine^ beam, wille ge to lande faran'^ and min fser onbidan?' His discipuli him' andswarodon, 10 and hie cwaedon, ' Gif we gewitaS fram f e, fonne beo we fr^mde fram eallum f am g5dum fe fii iis gearwodest ; ac we beoi5 mid fe swa hwyder " swa fO faerest.' Drihten Heelend him to cwsetS, to fam halgan Andrea/* 'Gif fu sy soSlTce his discipul se is cweden Crist, spec '" to finum 15 discipulum be fam masgenum fe fin Lareow dyde, feet sie gebletsod '^ heora '* heorte, and hie ofergieton " f isse seewe ^ge.' Se haliga Andreas cwaecS to his discipulum, ' Sumre tide mid fi fe we weeron mid urum Drihtne, we astigon mid him on scip ; and ' he setywde iis swa he 20 slsepende weere to costianne, and dyde swife hreoge fa sse ™ ; fram fam winde wees geworden swa feet fa selfan yfa weeron ahafene ofer feet scip. We iis fa swife an- dredon and cigdon ^ to him, Drihtne Heelendum Criste. 1 C, wanting ; B, f a astag. 2 c, mid his discipulum wanting. 8 B, be. ' C, bees solpes wanting. 6 B, Hselend Crist. " C, for bon (.e {for bset). ' B, hreonesse. ^ B, eorban. ' C, wanting. i» C, eart sended. " B, hryrfest. ■2 B, min. ^' B, willab ge astigan on eor15an. " C, hwser. 1° B, halgan Andrea wanting. 16 B, spree. " B, fsette sy gebligsad. 18 C, hiere. i' B, syn ofergytende. ™ B, swil^e hreonesse ^sere ssewe. 21 B, cegdon, Il8 XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. And he ]>a. aras and bebead fam winde ]>iet he gestilde : Sa ^ wses geworden mycel smyltnes on faere sae. And hi hine^ ondredon ealle fa f>e his weorc gesawon. Nu fionne, mine ^ beam, ne ondrtedaj) ge eow, for fon fe ure 5 God us ne. forlseteS.' And fus cwef>ende, se halga Andreas s^tte * his heafod ofer jenne his discipula,* and he onslep.° Drihten HSl- end' \>a, wiste for |7on pe se halga Andreas pa slep, he cwsep to his ^nglum, ' GenimaS Andreas and his disci- 10 pull, and as^ttatS Me beforan Marmadonia' ceastre; and mid pi pe ge hie peer as^tton, hweorf a6 ' eft to me.' And pa ^nglas dydon swa heom beboden wses ; and he astah on heofonas. pa se mergen "• geworden waes, pa se haliga Andreas 15 licgende webs" beforan Marmadonia' ceastre, and his diseipulos par slaepende waeron mid him ; and he hie aweahte, and cwaeS, • ArisaS ge,^ mine beam, and ongitaS Godes mildheortnesse sio is nu mid iis geworden. We witon '^ pset ure Drihten mid us wses on pam scipe, and 20 we hine ne ongeaton ; he hine geeaSmedde ■■' swa steor- repra, and he hine seteowde swa man us to costienne."' Se halga Andreas pa loeode to heofonum,'* and he cwsetS, ' Mm Drihten HSlend Crist, ic wat paet pu ne eart feor fram pinum peowum, and ic pe beheold on pam scype, and 25 ic wses to pe sprecende swa to m§n. ISTu ponne, Drihten, ic pe bidde paet pu me pe onywe " on pisse stowe.' pa pis gecweden wses, pa^' Drihten him aetywde his onsyne on 1 C, and. '^ C, wanting. ' B, min. * B, asette. ^ C, discipul. e c, and slep. ' B, Hselende Crist. * B, Mermedonia. ^ C, hrowaS. 1° B, morgen. " B, Jia se haliga to wses wanting. 12 B, witon we. i^ c, geead-. i* B, costisenne. 1* B, on heofenas, i^ B, »teowe, i' B, wanting. XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. II9 faegeres cildes hiwe, and him to cwseS, 'Andreas, geseoh^ mid finum discipulum.' Se halga Andreas pa tine gebaed and cw8ei5, ' Forgif me, min Drihten, paet ic to pe sprec- ende waes swa to m^n; and^ wen is fset ic gefirnode,^ for pon pe ' ic pe ne ongeat.' Drihten him pa to cwaeS, 5 ' Andreas, naenig wuht pu gefirnodest, ac for pon ic swa dyde, for pon pu swa cweede ° pset pu hit ne meahtes ^ on grim ^ dagum pider geferan ' ; for pon ic pe swa eeteowde,' for pon ic eom mihtig mid * worde * swa eall to donne,^" and anra gehwilcum to seteowenne swa hweet * swa me 10 licaS. Nu ponne aris, and ga " on pa ceastre to Matheum pinum breper, and \x,t^ ponne hine of peere ceastre, and ealle pa pe mid him syndon. Eno'' ic pe gecype, An- dreas, for pon pe manega tintrega hie pe on bringaS, and pTnne iTchaman geond pisse ceastre lonan"hie tost^ncap" 15 swa pset pin blod flowtS "^ ofer eorSan swa swa " waeter. To deape hie pe willap gelsedan, ac hi ne magon; ac manega earfoSnessa hie pe magon '* on gebringan ; ac ponne hwaepere arefna '' pu pa ealle, Andreas, and ne do pu after heora ungeleafulnesse. Gemune hu manega 20 earf o^nesse ^ fram ludeum ic waes prowiende, pa ^ hie me swungon, and hie me spaetton^"^ on mine onsyne ; ac eall^ ic hit araefnede, paet ic eow aeteowe hwylce ^ gemete ge 1 B, gefeoh. ^ B, wanting. 2 B, gefyrenode. ^ C, wanting. ^ B, ne gefyrenodest ))U nan wuht, all forSon tSu cwaede. " B, mihte. ' C, iii. 8 B, hider gefaran. ^ C, seteowe. 10 C, done. " B, gang. 12 B, alsede. " C, Ana. " B, lanan. ^5 b, tosteneea'5. 18 B, flew>. 1' C, swa {for swa swa). 1* C, ac manega to magon wanting. i' B, ah (lonne hwej>re areefne. 2" B, Gemune to earfcSnesse wanting. ^ B, spsetlsedon. 22 B, minne ondwleotan ah eal, 23 5^ hwylcum. I20 Xrill. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. sculon araefnan.i Gehiere me, Andreas, and araefna fas tintrego, for fon manige synt on fisse ceastre fa sculon geleofan on minne naman.' Mid fi he fis cwaeS, Drihten Heelend Crist, he astah on heofonas. 5 Se haliga Andreas fa in eode on fa ceastre mid his discipulum ; and neenig man hine ne mihte geseon. Mid fi fe hie comon to f ses carcernes dyru, hie f Sr gemetton seofon hyrdas standan. Se haliga Andreas fa gebaed on his heortan, and raSe hlo wSron deade. Se halga lo Andreas fa eode to fees carcernes dura, and he worhte Cristes rode tacen, and rafe fa dura WEeron ontynede, and he in eode on fset carcern mid his discipulum, and he geseah f one eadigan Matheus senne sittan ' singende. Se eadiga Matheus fa and se haliga Andreas hie waeron 15 oyssende him betweonon. Se halga Andreas him to cwseS, 'Hwaet is fset, brofor? Hu eart fu her gemet? Nu fry dagas to lafe syndon fset hie fe willaf acw^Uan, and him to m^te gedou.' Se halga Matheus him andswar- ode, and he cwset?, 'Brofor Andreas, ac ne gehyrdest fu 20 Drihten cwefende, "For fon fe ic eow s^nde swa swa, sceap on middum wulfum ? " panon wees geworden, mid f y f e hie me syndon on fis carcern, ie bsed urne Drihten fset he hine seteowde, and hrafe he me hine seteowde, and he me to cwseS, "Onbid her xxvii daga, and sefter fon ie s^nde to 25 f e Andreas finue brofor, and he f e ut alSt_ of fissum car- cerne and ealle fa [fe] mid fe syndon." Swa me Drihten to cwsef, ic geslo. BroSor, hwset sculon we nu don ? ' Se halga Andreas fa and se halga Matheus gebsedon to Drihtne, and setter fon gebede se haliga Andreas s^tte 30 his hand ofer fara wera eagan fe^ f»r on fSm carcerne* ^ Sere B ends. 2 C, sitton. ° C, >a, * C, on lande ; Zupitza. Xrill. THE LEGEND -OF ST. ANDREW. 121 waeron, and gesihfe liie onfengon. And eft he s^tte his hand ofer hiora heortan, and heora andgit^ him eft to hwirfde. Se haliga Andreas him to cweeS, ' Ganga^ on fas niferan dslas fisse ceastre, and ge faer gemetati mycel fictreow ; sittaS under him and etaS of his waestmum oS 5 faet ic eow t5 cyme.' Hi cwadon to fam halgan Andrea, ' Cum nu mid us, for fon pe fu eart tire wealdend, fy iSs wen is fset hi us eft genimon and on ].a wyrstan tintregu hie us on gebringan.' Se haliga Andreas him to cwseS, ' FaraS fider, for fon fe eow n jenig wiht ne d^raS ne ne 10 sw^ncejj.' And hraSe hie fa ealle ferdon, swa him se halga Andreas behead. And feer waeron on fgem carcerne twa hund and eahta and feowertig wera, and nigon and feowertig wifa, i& se haliga Andreas fanon ons^nde. And fone eadigan Matheum he gedyde gangan to fam 15 eastdffile mid his discipulum and. as^tton ^ on fsa dune fffir se eadiga Petrus se apostol wses. And he fter wun- ode mid him. Se haliga Andreas fa fit eode of fSm carcerne, and he ongan gangan fit furh midde fa ceastre, and he com to 20 sumre stowe, and he feer geseah swer standan, and ofer fone swer serne onlTcnesse. And he gesaet be f am swere anbldende hwset him gelimpan scolde. Da unrihte m^n fa eodon fset hie fa m^n fit gelseddon, and Me to m^te gedon. And hie gemetton fses carcernes duru opene, and 25 fa seofon hyrdas deade licgan. Mid fy fe hie fset ge- sawon, hie eft hwirfdon to hiora ealdormannum, and hie cweedon, 'pin carcern open we gemetton, and in gangende nsenige^ we faer gemetton.' Mid fi fe hie gehyrdon ])ara sacerda ealdorm^n, hie* cwSdon him betweonon, 'Hwset 30 1 c, andgeat. ^ C, and se haliga Andreas and asetton. 3 Eds.; C, msenige. * C, and hie. 122 XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. wile ])is wesan ? Wen is f set hwilc wundor in code on fset carcern and ]>a, hyrdas acwaelde, and somnunga [alysde fa] ])e '■ ))Eer betynede wseron.' ^fter fiossum him aeteowde deofol on cnihtes onlic- 5 nysse, and him to cweeS, 'GehyraS me, and secaS her sumne aelfeodigne man fses nama is Andreas, and acw^llatS hine. He ]>iet is se ])a gebundenan of fissum carcerne ut alsedde, and he is nu on fisse ceastre ; ge hine nu witou ; efstaS, mine beam, and acw^llat5 hine.' Se haliga An- lo dreas fa cwseS to fam deofle, 'Eno^ fu heardeste strgl to gghwilcre unrihtnesse,^ f>u fe simle fihtest wiS manna cyn; min Drihten Hgelend Crist ]>e gehnSde in h^Ue.' pset deofol, ]>a. he fis gehyrde, he him to cwaetS, 'pine stefne ic gehiere, ae ic ne wat hwSr ]>u eart.' Se haliga 15 Andreas him to cwseiS, 'For ]>on fe pu eart blind, fu ne gesihst Eenigne of Go.des pam halgum.' paet deofol fa cwae'S to fam folce, 'BehealdaS eow and geseoS hine, for fon fe he fget is se fe wi^ me spraec' Da burhleode fa urnon, and hi betyndon feere ceastre 20 gatu, and hi sohton f one * halgan Andreas f aet hie hine genamon. Drihten HSlend hine fa aeteowde fam haligan Andrea, and him to cw8et5, 'Andrea arls, and gecyS him feet hie ongieton mIn maegen on fe wesan.' Se haliga Andreas fa aras on fses folces gesihfe, and he ewaeS, 'Ic 25 eom se Andreas fe ge secaf.' pset folc fa am, and hie hine genamon, and cwsedon, ' For f on f u us f us dydest, we hit fe forgyldaS.' And hie fohton hu hie hine acw^Uan meahton. pa wses se deofol in gangende, and cwseS to fam folce, 30 'Gif eow swa llcige, uton s^ndan^ rap on his swyran, and 1 Goodwin, alysde ))a >e ; C, somnunga >y. 2 q,^ ^^^ s C, -tesse. « C, >8ene. s C, sendon. Xrill. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. 1 23 hine teon purh. fisse ceastre lanan, and fis uton we don of feet he swelte. And mid fi fe he dead sie, uton we deelan his ITchaman urum burhleodum.' And fa eall faet folc faet gehierde, hit him licode, and hratSe hie s^ndon rap on his sweoran, and hie hine tugon geond fare 5 ceastre lanan. Mid fi fe se eadiga Andreas waes togen, his lichama wses gem^nged^ mid fSre eorSan, swa pset blod fleow ofer eortlan swa waeter. Da aefen geworden wses, hi hine s^ndon on pset carcern, and hie gebundon ^ his hauda behindan, and hie hine forleton ; and eall his 10 lichama [wses]^ gelysed. Swilce opre dsege past ilce hie dydon. Se haliga Andreas pa weop, and he cwaeS, ' Mm Drihten HSlend Crist, cum and geseoh paet hie me doS, pinum peowe ; and eall ic hit arsefnie, for pinum gebode pe pu me 15 sealdest, and pu cwade, "Ne do aefter Mora ungeleaful- nesse." Beheald, Drihten, and geseoh hu hie me doS.' Mid pi he pus cwse^, pset deofol cwseS to pam folce, 'SwingaS hine on his muS, pset he pus ne spreee.' Da geworden wses pset hie hine eft betyndon on pam car- 20 cerne. DaBt deofol pa genam mid him opre seofon deoflo, pa pe [se]' haliga Andreas panon afliemde, and in gangende on pset carcern hie gestodon on gesihpe pses eadigan An- dreas, and hine bismriende mid myolere bismre, and hie 25 cwsedon, 'Hwset is paet pu her gemetest? Hwilc ge- freolseS pe nu of urum gewealde ? Hwser is pin gilp and pin hiht ? ' pset deofol pa cwseS to pam ofSrum deoflum, ' Mine beam, acw^llaS hine, for pon he us gesc^nde and ure weorc' pa deofla pa hloeston* hie ofer pone halgan 30 Andreas, and hie gesawon CrTstes rode tacen on his 1 C, -eB. 2 c, -en. ' Goodwin. * C, -an. 124 -TFIl/. THS LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. onsiene ; hi ne dorston hine genealScan, ac hra8e hie on weg flugon. pset deofol him to cwae<5, ' Mine beam, for hwon ne acwealdon ge hine?' Hie him andswarodon and hie cwSdon, ' We ne mihton, for pon fe Cristes rode 5 tacn^ OTi his onsiene we gesawon, and we us ondredon. We witon for pon fe he eer on faes earfoSnesse com, he ure wses wealdend. Gif fu maege, acw^l hine ; we fe on fissum ne hersumia?, ))y iSs wen sie pset hine God ge- freolsige and us s^nde on wyrsan tintrego.' Se haliga lo Andreas him to cwaeS, ' peah pe ge me acw^llan, ne do ic eowerne willan, ae ic do willan mines Drihtnes Hgelendes Cristes.' And pus hi geherdon, and on weg flugon. On mergen pa geworden wees eft hie tugon pone halgan Andreas, and he eigde mid mycle wope to Drihtne, and 15 cwseS, 'Mm Drihten Hselend Crist, me genihtsumiaS ^ pas tintrega, for pon ic eom geteorod. Min Drihten Hffilend Crist, ane tid on rode pu prowodest, and pu cwSde, " Feeder, for hwon forlete pu me ? " Nu iii dagas syndon sy68an ic waes getogen purh pisse ceastre lanum. pu 20 wast, Drihten, pa m^nniscan tyddernysse ; hat onfon minne gast. HwSr syndon pine word, Drihten, on pam pu us gestrangodest, and pu cwSde, " Gif ge me gehyrai?, and ge me beo^ fylgende, ne an loc of eowrum heafde forwyrS." Beheald, Drihten, and geseoh for pi mm 25 lichama ' and loccas mines heaf des mid pisse eorSan synd gem^ngde. 0«e^iii dagas syndon sy^fSan ic wses getogen to psem wyrstan tintregum, and pu me ne seteowdest. MIn Drihten Hselend Crist, gestranga mine heortan.' Dus gebiddende pam halgan Andrea Drihtnes stefn wses 30 geworden on Ebreisc, cwepende, 'MIn Andreas, heofon 1 C, tano. 2 C, -atS {for -ia«); Eds. 2 C, geseoh for Jimum liohaman ; Goodwin, geseoh for J>on min lichama ; Morris. * C, Ane. Xrill. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. 1 25 and eorSe maeg gewitan ; min word neefre ne gewitaf. Beheald sefter ]>e, and geseoh ]>unie lichaman and loccas fines heafdes, hwset Me syndon gewordene.' Se haliga Andreas fa lociende he geseah geblowen treow wsestm berende ; and he cwaetS, ' Nu ic wat, Drihten, for fon feet 5 fu ne forlete me.' On sefenne fa geworden hie hine betyndon on fam carcerne, and hio cwSdon him betwynum, ' For fon fe fisse nihte he swelt.' Him seteowde Drihten Hffilend Crist on faem carcerne, and he af^nede his hand and 10 genam, and he cwaeS, ' Andreas, arts.' Mid fi f e he faet gehyrde, hraf e he fa aras gesund, and he hine gebsed, and he cwae^, 'pancas ic fe do, mm Drihten HSlend Crist.' Se haliga Andreas fa lociende, he geseah on middum fsem carcerne swer standan, and ofer fone swer steenenne 15 anlTcnesse. And he af^nede his handa and hiere to cwaeS, 'Ondrjed fe Drihten and his rode tacn,^ beforan fsem forhtigat5 heofon and eorfe. ISTu f onne, anlicnes, do f set ic bidde on naman mines Drihtnes Heelendes Cristes ; s^nd ^ mycel weeter f urh finne muf, swa f aet slen gew^m- 20 mede ealle fa on fisse ceastre syndon.' Mid fl he fus cwaeb, se eadiga Andreas, hrafe slo staenene^ onllcnes s^ndde mycel wseter f urh Jiiere * muf swa sealt, and hit * eet manna lichaman, and hit acwealde heora beam and hyra nytenu. And hie ealle woldon fleon of f sere ceastre. 25 Se haliga Andreas fa cw8e?5. ' Min Drihten Hselend Crist, ne forlset me, ac s^nd me fInne ^ngel of heofonum on fyrenum wolcne, feet he ^ embgange ealle fas ceastre f set [m^n hie] ne magen geneosian for fsem fyre.' And fus cwefende, fyren wolcen'' astah of heofonum, and hit 30 1 C, tanc. ^ C, ssend. ^ c, stefne ; Goodwin. 4 C, heore. ^ C, hie. «■ C, ba. ' C, wolc. 126 XVin. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. ymbsealde ealla fa ceastre. Mid ]>y faet ongeat se eadiga Andreas, he bletsode Drihten. pset wseter weox of manues swuran, and swife hit aet hyra lichaman. And hie ealle cigdon and cweedon, 'Wa us, for fon fe fas ealle 5 up comon for fissum selfeodigum fe we on fissum car- cerne betyned habbaS. Hwset beo we donde?' Sume hie cwaedon, 'G-if eow swalice fuhte, utan gangan on fissum carcerne and hine iit forlStan, fy lees wen sie fset we yf ele f orweorf on ; and uton we ealle cigean and cwef an 10 for fon fe we geleofatS on Drihten fyses selfeodigan mannes ; f onne afyrref he fas earfotSnesse fram us.' Mid fi se eadiga Andreas ongeat fset hie to Drihtene waeron gehwerfede, he cwaeS to f sere stSnenan anlicnesse, 'Ara nu furh msegen ures Drihtenes, and ma waeter of 15 finum mufe fu ne s^nd.' And fa gecweden, feet wseter oflan, and ma of hiere^ mufe hit ne code. Se haliga Andreas fa ut eode of fam carcerne, and fset selfe waeter f egnunge gearwode beforan his fotum. And fa [f e] fser to lafe weeron, hie comon to fses carcernes duru, and hie 20 eweedon, ' Gemiltsa us, God, and ne do us swa swa we dydon on f isne selfeodigan.' Se haliga Andreas fa gebsed on fses folces gesihfe, and seo eorf e hie ontynde, and hio forswealh fset wseter mid fam mannum. pa weras fe^ fset gesawon, hie him swTfe ondrsedon, and hie cwsedon, 25 ' Wa us, for fon f e f es deaS fram Gode is, and he us wile acw^Uan for fissum earfo^nessum fe we fissum mannan dydon. SoSlice fram Gode he is s^nd, and he is Godes feowa.' Se halga Andreas him to cwset5, 'Mine beam, ne ondrsedaf ge eow, for fon fe fas fe on fis wsetere 30 syndon, eft hie libbat5. Ac fis is for Son fus geworden fset ge geleofon on minum Drihtne Hselendum Criste.' 1 C, heora. 2 C, J>a. Xrin. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. 12/ Se haliga Andreas fa gebsed to Drihtne, and cwsetS, ' Mm Drihten Heelend Crist, s^nd pinne |)one Halgan Gast fset [he] aw^cce ealle fa fe on fisse waetere syndon, paet hie geliefon on pinne naman.' Drihten fa het ealle arisan f e on fam. waetere wjeron. And sefter fissum se 5 haliga Andreas het cyriean getimbrian on faere stowe fSr se swer stod. And he him sealde bebodu Drihtnes Haelendes' Cristes, [and he cwaeS,j 'And IniiaS hine for fon myeel is his maegen.' And senne of heora aldor- mannum to bisceope he him ges^tte, and he hi gefullode, 10 and cwaet5, 'Nu fonne ic eom gearo fast ie gange to minum discipulum.' Hie ealle hine baedon and hie cwaedon, 'Medmycel faec nu gyt wuna mid us, faet fu us gedefran^ gedo, for fon fe we niwe syndon to fissum geleafan gedon.' Se halga Andreas hie fa nolde gehieran, 15 ac he hie grette and hie swa forlet. Him fylgede mycel manigo faes folces wepende and hrymende. And fa ascan leoht ofer heora heafod, mid fi se halga Andreas fanon waes farende. Him aetiwde Drihten Hael- end Crist on fam wege on ansine faegeres cildes, and 20 him to cwaeS, 'Andreas, for hwan gSst fu swa buton waestme fines gewinnes, and fu forlete fa fe fe bSdon, and f u ngre miltsiende " ofer heora cild fa f e f e waeron fyliende and wepende ? para cirm and wop to me astah on heofonas. Nu fonne hwyrf eft on fa ceastre, and 25 beo faer seofon dagas, of fast fu gestrangie heora mod on minne geleafan. Gang fonne to faere ceastre mid finum discipulum, and ge * on minne geleafan geleofan.' Mid fi he fis cwaeS, Drihten Haelend Crist, he astah on heofonas. 30 1 C, -dest ; Eds. ^ C, gedefra. 3 C, miltsiend. * Goodwin, J>a )>e (for ge). 128 XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. Se eadiga Andreas ])a wses eft hwyrfende on Marmar donia ceastre, and he cwsetS, ' Ic fe bletsige, mm Drihten Heelend Crist, fu fe gehwyrfest ealle saula, for fon fu me ne forlete ut gangan mid minre hatheortan of fisse ceastre.' Hlo wseron gefeonde mycle gefean ; and he faer wunode mid him seofon dagas, laerende and strangende hira heortan on geleafan ures Drihtnes Hjelendes Cristas. Mid fl [)e fa wSron gefyllede seofon dagas, swa swa him Drihten behead, he ferde of [Marj'madonia ceastre ef- stende to his discipulum. And eall ]>xt folc hine Iffidde mid gefean, and hie cw»don, 'An is Drihten God, se is Hselend Crist, and se Halga Gast, ))am is wuldor and geweald on pjere Halgan prynnysse ]>urh ealra worulda woruld soSlIce a butan ^nde.' Amen. 1 C, erasure. XIX. -THE HARROWING OF HELL. [From the Anglo-Saxon version of the apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemns. The text follows the Camb. Univ. Lib. MS. li. 2. 11 (MS. A of the Gospels); selected variants from MS. Cotton Vitel- lius A. XV. (C, the Beowulf MS.) are given.] Karinus and Leuticus fus hyt awryton and fus cwsdon, ' Efne ^ ]>a. we waeron myd eallum urum f sederum on faere h^llican deopnysse, faer becom seo beorhtnys on paere f eostra dymnysse paet we ealle geondlyhte " and geblys- sigende weeron. peer ^ wges f^ringa geworden on ansyne 5 swylce l^aer gylden sunna oneeled wsere and ofer us ealle geondlyhte/ and Satanas fa and eall l^set retSe werod wffiron afyrhte, and pus cwaedon, "Hwset ys fys leoht faet her ofer us swa f gerlTce scyneS ? " pa waes sona eall faet m^nnisce cynn geblyssigende, ure feeder Adam myd 10 eallum heahfaederum and myd eallum wytegum for fSre myclan beorhtnj^sse, and hig fus cwaedon, '' pys leoht ys Ealdor faes eean leohtes, eall swa us Dryhten behet faet he us peet ece leoht ons^ndan wolde." pa elypode Ysaias se wytega and ewseS, "pys ys faet faederlTce leoht, and 15 hyt ys Grodes sunu, eall swa ic foresaede pa ic on eorSan waes, fa ■• ic cwaeS and forewTtegode f aet Saet Zabulon and paet land Neptalim wyS fa ea lordanen and faet folc faet on fam fystrum sset sceoldon mSre leoht geseon ; and fa Se on dymmum ryce wunedon, ic witegode faet hig leoht 20 1 C, So-Slice (for Efne). 2 a, eond-. 3 C, Da {for fsr). * C, J>a \>a,. 129 I30 XIX. THE HARROWING OF HELL. sceoldon onfon. And nu liyt ys tocumen, and us onlyht J)a tSe gefyrn on deaSes dymnysse sseton. Ac uton ealle geblyssian faes leohtes." Se wytega fa Symeon, heom eallum geblyssigendum, heom to cweeiS, " WuldriatS pone 5 Drihten Cryst/ Godes sunu, fone ]>e ic bser on mynum earmum into fam temple ; and ic fa Sus cwseS, ' Du eart'' leoht and frofer'' eallum feodum, and fu eart^ wuldor and wurpmynt eallum Ysrahela folce.' " Symeone fa fus gesprecenum/ eall fset ■werod fSra halgena fa wearS 10 swySe geblyssigende. And sefter fam fger com swylce funres sl^ge, and ealle fa halgan ongean clypodon, and cwsedon, "Hwaet eart^ fu." Seo stefen heom andswarode and cwseS, "Ic eom lohannes fses hehstan witega, and ic eom cumen * toforan hym fset ic his wegas gegearwian^ 15 sceal, and geican fa hffile ^ hys folces." ' Adam fa wses fys gehyrende, and to his suna cwetS- ende se wees gen^mned Seth, he cwsef, " Ger^ce fynum bearnum and fysum heahfaederum ealle fa 'Sing fe Su fram Mychaele fam heah^ngle gehyrdest, fa t5a ic fe as^nde 20 to neorxnawanges geate, fset ^u ^ sceoldest Dryhten byd- dan fset he myd fe his ^ngel as^nde fset he fe ^one ele syllan sceolde of fam treowe Ssere myldheortnysse, fset Su myhtest mynne lychaman myd gesmyrian, fa t5a ic myd eallum untrum' wses." Seth, Adames sunu, wses fa 25 to genealaecende fam halgum heahfaederum and fam wytegum, and wses cweSende, " Efne fa ic wses Dryhten byddende set neorxnawanges geate, fa setywde me ^Mich- ael se heah^ngel and me to cwseS, ' Ic eom as^nd fram Dryhtne to Se, and ic eom ges^tt ofer ealle m^nnisce 30 lichaman. Nu secge ic fe Seth, ne fearft fu swincan 1 C, wanting. ^ C, earS. ' C, frofor. * C, gespecenum. 5 C, comen. ^ C, gegearrian. ' C, untrume. XIX. THE HABROWING OF HELL. 131 byddende ne f>yne tearas ageotende faet 6u furfe biddan fone ele of f>am treowe f aere myldheortnysse feet fu Adam fynne feeder myd smyrian mote for his lichaman sare, for pam Se gyt ne syndon gefyllede fa fif fusend wyntra, and fa fif hund wyntra fe sceolon beon agane Sr he ge- 5 hSled wurSe; ac fonne cymS se myldheortesta Cryst, Godes sunu, and gelset fynne feeder Adam on ueorxna- wang to fam treowe f eere myldheortnysse.' " pa Sys waeron eall ' gehyrende ealle fa heahfaederas and fa wytegan and ealle fa ^ halgan f e f eer on f am cwicsusle 10 wffiron, hig wffiron swy^e geblyssigende and God wuld- rigende. 'Hyt wees swyfe angrislic fa Sa Satanas, fsere h^lle ealdor and fees deat5es h^retoga, cwse^ to fsere h^Ue, " Gegearwa f e sylfe feet Su msege Cryst onfon, se hyne 15 sylfne gewuldrod heefS, and ys Godes sunu and eac man, and eac se deaS ys hyne ondreedende — ' and myn sawl ys swa unrot f aet me f incS f set ic alybban ne meeg ' — . For fig he ys mycel wy6erwynna, and yfel wyrcende ongean me and eae ongean fe ; and fsela f e ic hsefde to 20 me gewyld and to atogen, blynde and healte, gebygede and hreoflan, ealle he fram fe atyhS." Seo h^U fa swKe grymme and swySe ^geslice andswarode fa^ Satanase, f am ealdan deofie, and cweeS, " Hwset ys se Se ys * swa Strang and swa myhtig, gif he man ys, feet he ne sig 25 f one dea'S ondreedende f e wyt gefyrn beclysed hsefdon ? For fam ealle fa Se on eorSan anweald heefdon,^ fu hig myd f ynre myhte to me getuge,* and ic hig ^ faeste ge- heold ; and gif f u swa myhtig eart ' swa f u Sr weere, hweet ys se man and se HSlend fe ne sig fone deaS and 30 1 C, wanting. ^ A, ]>e. = C, «am (for ha). * C, l>e fe sy. ^ C, ealle 'Se onweald on eorSan hafedon. ^ C, getogen. ' C, earS. 132 XIX. THE SAMBOWING OF HELL. fyne myhte ondrSdende ? Ac to soSon ' ic wat, gif he on m^nniscnysse swa myhtig ys fset he nafer iie unc ne Sone deaS ne ondrjet, fset ic wat fset swa myhtig he ys on godcundnysse faet hym ne mseg nan fyng wytSstandan. 5 And ic wat yif se deatS hyne ondraet, fonne gefehg he fe, and fe byf sefre wa to ecere worulde." Satanas fa, fees cwycsusles ealdor, feere h^Ue andswarode and fus cwseS, "Hwset twynaiS ]>e,'' o^Se hwset ondrtetst ]>n 6e fone HSlend to onfonne, mynne wySerwynnan and eac fynne? 10 Por fon ic hys costnode, and ic gedyde hym fset eal faet ludeisce folc fset hig wseron ongean hyne myd yrre and myd andan aw^hte; and ic gedyde fset he^ wses myd spere gesticod ; and ic gedyde feet hym ^ man drincan m^ngde myd geallan* and myd ^cede ; and ic gedyde faet 15 man hym treowene rode gegearwode and hyne fser on aheng and hyne myd nseglum gefsestnode ; and nu get nextan ic wylle hys deaS to tSe geleedan, and he sceal beon underpeod eegSer ge me ge fe." Seo h^ll fa swySe' angrysenlTce f us cwbbIS, " Wyte f set t5u swa do f set he Sa 20 deadan fram me ne ateo ; for fam fe her^ faela syndon geornfulle fram me, fset hig on me wunian noldon." Ac ic wat fset hig fram me ne gewyta6 furh heora agene myhte, buton hig se selmytiga God fram me ateo, se Se Lazarum^ of me genam, fone fe ic heold deadne feower 25 nyht fseste gebunden, and ic hyne eft cwycne ageaf furh hys bebodu." pa andswarode Satanas and cwseiS, " Se ylca hyt ys se Se Lazarum ' of unc bam genam." Seo h^ll hym fa Sus to cwaeS, " Eala ic halsige f e furh f yne msegenu and eac furh myne fset Su nsefre ne gefafige fset 30 he in on me cume,' for fam fa ic gehyrde fset word hys 1 C, so'San. " C, twinost Su. 8 c, wanting. * A, eallaB. ^ A, After her, erasure of about six letters. 6 C, nolden. ' C, ladzarum. 8 q^ jnne on me come. XIX. THE HARROWING OF HELL. 133 bebodes, ic wses myd myclum ^ge afyrbt/ and ealle myne arleasan peuas weeron samod myd me gedr^hte and ge- dref ede, swa feet we ne myhton Lazarum gehealdan ; ac he wses hyne asceacende eal swa earn fonne he myd hrsedum '' flyhte wyle forS afleon, and he swa waes ^ f ram 5 us raesende, and seo eorSe f e Lazarus deadan lichaman heold, heo hyne cwycne ageaf. And faet ic nu wat fset se man fe eall feet gedyde feet he ys on Gode Strang and myhtig, and gif fu hyne to me leedest, ealle fa fe her syndon on fysum weelhreowan cwearterne beclysde and 10 on fysum b^ndum myd synnum gewrySene, ealle he myd his * godeundnysse fram me atyhS, and to lyfe gelaet." 'Ac amang fam fe hig fus spreecon/ fSr wses stefen and gastlic hream swa hlud swa ^ funres sl^ge, and wses fus cweSende, "Tollite portas prindpes vestras & eleuamini 15 parte eternales & introihit rex glorie" ; fset by8 on !^nglisc, " Ge ealdras tonymat5 fa gatu, and up ah^bbaS fa ecan gatu faat meege in gan se Cyng fees ecan wuldres." Ac fa seo h^ll feet gehyrde, fa cweeS heo to fam ealdre Satane, " Gewyt raSe fram me and far ut of mynre onwununge, 20 and gif fu swa myhtig eart^ swa fu Sr ymbe spreece, fonne wyn fu nu ongean fone wuldres Cyning; and gewurt5e f e and hym." And seo h^U fa Satan ' of hys setlum ut adraf, and cwseS t5 fam arleasum f enum, " Be- lucaiS fa weelhreowan and fa srenan gatu, and to foran 25 on sceota?5 fa ysenan scyttelsas, and heom stranglice wif- standaf5, and fa heeftinga' gehealdatS fset we ne beon geheefte." pa fset gehyrde seo msenigeo fsera halgena fe Seer ynne wSron, hig clypedon ealle anre stefne and cweedon to feere h^Ue, "Geopena fyne gatu feet meege 30 1 C, afirht. ^ C, hreiSum. ' C, waes swa. < A, J>ys (/or Ms). 5 c, specon. « C, swilce (/or swa) . ' C, ears. ^ C, satanas. ^ C, hseftinge. 134 ^I^- THE HARROWING OF HELL. in gan se Cyning fees ecan wuldres." pa cwaeS Dauid fa gyt, "Ne forewitegode ic eow, fa «a ic on eorfan lyfi- gende wses,' ' Andetta« Dryhtne liys myldheortnysse, for fam Se he hys wundra wyle manna bearnum gecyfan, 5 and fa Ssrenan gatu and fa ysenan seyttelas tobrecan,^ and he wyle genyman hig ^ of f am wage heora imryht- wysnysse ? ' " ^fter f am fa cwsetS se wytega Isaias to eallum f am halgum f e Sser wSron, " And ne foresSde ic eow, fa Sa ic on eorSan lyfigende wses, faet deade m^n to arysan sceoldon/ and msenige * byrgena geopenod weorSan, and Sa sceoldon geblyssian fe on eortSan wSron, for Sam f e hym fram Dryhtne heel sceolde cuman ? " pa ealle fa halgan fys waeron gehyrende fram f am wytegan Isaiam/ hig weeron cweSende to fsere h^lle, " Geopena fyne gatu ; 15 nu fu scealt beon untrum and unmyhtig, and myd eallum oferswyfed." Heom fa tSus gesprecenum/ fser waes ge- worden seo mycele stefen swylce funres sl^ge, and fus cwseS, " Ge ealdras tonimaS eowre gatu and up ah^bbatS fa ecan gatu feet maege in gan se Cyning fees ecan 20 wuldres." Ac seo h^ll fa feet gehyrde' fset hyt waes tuwa swa geclypod,' fa clypode heo ongean and fus cwaecS, "Hwset ys se Cyning fe sig wuldres Cyning?" Dauid hyre andswarode fa and cwseS, "pas word ic on- cnawe, and eac ic fas word gegyddode, fa Sa ic on eorSan 25 wses, and ic hyt gecwseS faet se sylfa Drihten wolde of heofenum on eorSan beseon, and faer gehyran fa geom- runge his gebundenra feowa. Ac nu fu fuluste and fu ful stincendiste h^ll, geopena fyne gatu feet msege in gan fses ecan wuldres Cyning." 1 C, wses lyfigende, tSa ^a ic ssede. 2 A, -on. s c, hyg geniman. * C, sceolden. ° C, manega. « a, esaian. ' C, gespecenum. 8 C, Ac ha seo )>8et gehyrde, 9 a, geclypode. XIX. THE HARUOWING OF HELL. 1 35 ' Dauide fa f us gesprecenum/ fser to becom se wuldor- fulla Cyning on mannes gelycnysse, faet wses ure heofen- llca Dryhten, and f»r fa ecan pystro ealle geondlyhte, and fffir fa synb^ndas ^ lie ealle tobraec, and lie ure eald- f sederas ealle geneosode f eer f Sr big on ' f am fystrum eer 5 lange wunigende wseron.^ Ac seo b^ll and se deatS and beora arleasan fenunga, fa Sa big f set gesawon and ge- byrdon, weeron aforbtode myd beora ■waelbreowum f enum, for fam t5e big on beora agenum rice swa mycele beorbt- nysse fees leobtes gesawon, and big^ fseringa Cryst ge- 10 sawon on fam setle syttan fe be bym sylfum geabnod bsefde; and big wseron clypigende and fus cweSende, "We syndon fram fe oferswySde, ac we acsiaS^ fe, bwaet eart fu, fu tSe butan eelcon geflyte and butan aelcere ge- w^mminge myd fynum msegenfrymme baefst ure mybte 15 genyiSerod ? Ot5Se bwaet eart f u swa mycel and eac swa lytel, and swa ny^erlic and eft up swa^ beab, and swa wunderlic on anes mannes bywe us to of erdryf enne ' ? Hwaet ! ne eart * f u se Se ' lege ^° dead on byrgene, and eart lyfigende byder to us cumen," and on fynum deatSe 20 ealle eorSan gesceafta and ealle tungla syndon astyrode, and fu eart freob geworden betwynan eallum oSrum deadum and ealle ure eoredu fu bsefst swiSe gedrefed? And hwaet eart f u f e "^ bsefst f aet leobt byder geonds^nd,^^ and myd fynre godeundan mybte and beorbtnysse bsefst 25 abl^nd fa synfuUan f ystro, and eac gelyce ealle fas eoredu fyssa deofla syndon swySe afyrbte?" And big* wseron ^ C, gespecemim. ^ C, sinn-. ' C, Mg waeron on. ^ C, wanting. 5 C, halsiaS (/or acsia^). ^ C, swa up. ' C, winnanne {for -dryfenne). ^ c, Hwset ne eart wanting. ' C, se 'Se wanting. i" C, lage. w C, gefaren {for cumen). 12 q^ •5^ j,^ ^g. i' A, eond-. 136 XIX. TSE SAEBOWIMG OF HELL. fa ealle fa deoflu clypigende anre stefne, "Hwanon eart fu, la Hgelend, swa Strang man, and swa beorht on maegenfrymme butan eelcon wgnime, and swa clSne fram Slcon leahtre ? Eall eorSan myddaneard us wses symble 5 underfieod oH nu. And eornostlice we ahsiag ]>e, hwaet eart fu, fu Se swa unforht us to eart cumen, and far t5 eacan us wylt fram ateon ealle fa te we gefyrn on b^ndum heoldon ? HweeiSer hyt wen sig fast Su sig se ylca Hffilend fe Satan ^ ure ealdor ymbe spsec, and seede 10 fset t5urh fynne deaS he wolde geweald habban ealles myddaneardes.'' ' Ac se wuldorfaesta Cyning, and tire heofenlica Hlaford fa nolde faera deofla gemaSeles na mare babban, ac he fone deoflican deaS feor nytSer atrsed^; and he Satan' 15 gegrap and hyne faeste geband, and hyne faere h^Ue sealde on angeweald.' Ac heo hyne fa underfeng eall swa hyre fram ure heofenllcan Hlaforde gehaten waes. pa cwaeS seo h^ll to Satane, " La Su ealdor ealre forspyl- lednysse, and la 6u ord and fruma ealra yfela, and la 8u 20 fseder ealra flymena, and la fu fe ealdor wffire ealles* deaSes, and la ordfruma ealre modignysse, for hwig ge- dyrstlgehtest f u f e f set t5u fast gef anc on f set ludeisce folc as^ndest fset big fysne Heelend ahengon, and fu hym njenne gylt on ne oncneowe? And fu nu furh fast tryw' 25 and furh fa rode haefst ealle fyne blysse forspylled, and furh feet fe Su fysne wuldres Cyning ahenge, fu dydest wySerwerdllce ongean f e " and eac ongean me ; and on- cnaw nu hu fsela ece tyntrega ' and fa unge^ndodan suslo fu byst frowigende on mynre ecan gehealtsumnysse." 30 Ac fa t5a se wuldres Cyning fset gehyrde hu seo h^U wytS 1 C, Satanas. ^ A, atred. » C, anweald. * A, ealle. 5 C, treow, 6 Q^ sBg«er ongean. ' C, tyntregan. XIX. THE HARROWING OF HELL. 137 fone reSan Satan spraec,' he cwseS to faere h^Ue, "Beo Satan on pynum anwealde, and gyt butu on ecum for- wyrde, and pset beo aefre to ecere worulde, on peere stowe ]>e ge Adam and fsera witegena beam eer lange on ge- heoldon." 5 'And se wuldorfulla Dryhten pa his swy15ran hand aS^nede, and cwaeS, " Ealle ge myne halgan, ge pe myne gelyenysse habbatS, cumaS to me; and ge pe purh pees treowes bleda^ genySerude weeron, ge seoS nu paet ge sceolon purh paet treow mynre rode, pe ic on ahangen 10 wees, oferswySan pone deaS and eac pone deofol." Hyt waes pa swySe ratSe past ealle pa halgan wseron genealec- ende to pass Hselendes handa'; and se Haelend pa Adam be paere riht hand genam and hym to cwaetS, "Syb sig myd pe, Adam, and myd eallum pinum bearnum." Adam 15 waes pa nySer afeallende and paes HSlendes cneow cyss- ende, and myd teargeotendre * halsunge and myd mycelre stefne pus cwaeS, " Ic h^rige pe heofena Hlaford paet Su me of pysse cwycsusle onfon woldest." And se HSlend pa his hand aS^nede and rodetacen ofer Adam geworhte 20 and ofer ealle his halgan ; and he Adam be paere swy6ran handa^ fram h^lle geteh, and ealle pa halgan heom aefter fyligdon. Ac se halga Dauid pa 6us clypode myd strang- licre stefne and cwseS, " Singa^ Dryhtne nywne lofsang, for pam 6e Dryhten haefS wundra' eallum peodum ge- 25 swutelod, and he haefS hys hSle cuSe'gedon toforan ealre peode ' gesyhSe, and his ryhtwysnysse onwrigen." Ealle pa halgan hym pa andswaredon and cwaedon, "paes sig Dryhtne mserS, and eallum hys halgum wuldor. Amen. Alleuia." 30 1 C, spsec. ^ C, blseda. ^ C, handan. * A, teargotendre ; C, tearum geotendre. ^ C, hys wundra. 6 A, hu-Se {for culSe). ' C, ealra «eoda. 138 XIX. THE HARROWING OF HELL. 'Se halga Dryhten wses pa Adames hand healdende and hig Michaele pam heah^ngle syllende, and hyni sylf waes on heofenas farende, and ealle fa halgan wffiron pa Mychaele pam heah^ngle aefterfyligende ; and he hig ealle 5 in gelffidde on neorxenawang myd wuldorfulre blysse. Ac pa hig inweard foron, pa gemytton hig twegen ealde weras, and ealle pa halgan hig sona acsedon and heom pus to cweedon, " Hwaet syndon ge pe on ^ h^lle myd us nseron, and ge nu gyt deade nseron,^ and eower lychaman 10 swa peah on neorxnawange togaedere syndon ? " Se 66er hym pa andswarode and cwaep, " Ic eom Enoch, and ic purh Dryhtnes word wses hyder aleedd, and pys ys Hellas ^ Thesbyten pe myd me ys ; se waes on fyrenum crsete hyder gef^rod, and wyt gyt deaSes ne onbyrigdon ; 15 ac wyt sceolon myd godcundum tacnum and myd fore- beacnum Antecrystes geanbydian and ongean hyne win- nan'; and wyt sceolon on Hierusalem fram hym beon ofslagene, and he eac fram us ; ac wyt sceolon bynnan feorSan healfes daeges fsece beon eft geedcwycode, and 20 purh genypu up onhafene." " 'Ac onmang^ pam Se Enoch and Ellas pus spreecon/ heom pgr to becom sum wer pe waes earmlices hywes and waes berende anre rode tacen on uppan hys ^xlum ; ac pa halgan hyne pa sona gesawon, and hym t5 cwSdon, 25 "Hwaet eart pu pe 5yn ansyn ys swylce anes sceaSan, and hwaet ys paet tacen pe Su on iippan pinum ^xlum byrst ? " He hym andswarode and cwaet5, " Sot5 ge s^c- gaS past ic sceaSa wses and ealle yfelu on eorSan wyr- cende, ac pa Ifideas me wyS pone Haelend ahengon, and 30 ic pa geseah ealle pa tSing pe be pam Heelende on paere 1 C, ge ge l>e on. 2 c, and ge nu gyt deade naeron wanting. 5 C, alias. * A, rynnan {for winnan). 6 C, onhefene. ^ C, amang. ' C, specon. XIX. THE HARROWING OF HELL. 1 39 rode gedone waeron, and ic \ia. sona gelyfde fset he waes ealra gesceafta Scyppend and se aelmyhtiga Cyning ; and ic hyne \a. georne bsed and f us cwae^, ' Eala Dryhten, ge- mun pu myn fonne ))U on fyn ryce cymest.' And he wees myne bene sona onfonde, and he me to cwaet5, ' To soSon^ 5 ic f e s^cge, to dseg fu byst myd me on neorxnawange ' ; and he me fysse rode tacen sealde, and cwaetS, 'Ga on neorxnawange myd pysum tacne, and gif se ^ngel ];e ys hyrde to neorxnawanges geate 6e inganges forwyrne, aetyw hym fysse rode tacen, and s^ge to hym, faet se 10 Hcelend^ Cryst, Godes sunu, fe nu waes anhangen, pe fyder as^nde.' And ic j'a 5am ^ngle pe Seer hyrde waes eall hym swa aseede, and he me sona in geleedde on fa swjrg- ran healfe neorxnawanges geates, and he me geanbydian ^ het, and me to cwaeS, ' Geanbyda * her og faet in ga eall 15 m^nnisc cynn, se ' feeder Adam myd eallum his bearnum and myd eallum halgum ]>e myd hym waeron on pSre h^lle.'" Ac 8a ealle fa" heahfaederas and fa wytegan, fa hig gehyrdon ealle faes sceafan word, fa cwSdon hig ealle anre stefne, " Sig gebletsod se aelmyhtiga Drihten, 20 and se eca Faeder se 8e swylce forgifenysse finum synnum sealde, and myd swylcere gife fe to neorxnawange ge- Iffidde." He andswarode and cwae6, "Amen."' Dys syndon fa godcundan and fa halgan gerynu fe 6a twegen wytegan Carlnus and Leuticus to so6on' gesawon 25 and gehyrdon, eall swa ic aer her beforan saede faet hig on fysne daeg myd fam Haelende of dea8e aryson, eall swa hig se Haelend of dea6e aw^hte. And fa eall fys gewryten and gefylled hsefdon, hig up aryson and fa cartan fe hig gewryten haefdon fam ealdrum ageafon. 30 1 C, sotJan. 2 A, hselenda ; C, helend. ^ C, geandbidian. * C, geandbida. * A, )>e se ; C, ]>e. ^ A, wanting. 140 xjx. tni: BAnuowmG of sell. Carinus his cartan ageaf Annan and Caiphan and Gama- liele ; and gelice Leuticus his cartan ageaf ^ Nychodeme and losepe, and heom fus to cwSdon, 'Sybb sig myd eow eallum fram fara sylfan Dryhtne HEelendum^Cryste, 5 and fram ure ealra Heelende.' And Carmiis and Leuti- cus weeron fa fgeringa swa feegeres hywes swa seo sunne ))onne heo' beorhtost scyneS, and on fsere beorhtnysse hyg of pam folce gewyton, swa fset fses folces nawyht nyston hwseder hig foron. Ac fa ealdras fa and fa lo msessepreostas * fa gewrytu reeddon f e Carinus and Leu- ticus gewryten hsefdon: fa wses SgSer gelice gewriten, faet natSer uses ne iSsse ne mare fonne oSer be anum stafe, ne furSon be anum prican. And fa fa gewrytu'' gereedde wseron, call fset ludeisce folc^fa heom betwynan 15 cwsedon, ' SoSe syndon ealle fas fyng f e her gewordene syndon; and ffifre sig Dryhten gebletsod, a worulda woruld, Amen.' And eelc feera ludea wses fa ham to his agenum farende myd mycelre ymbhydignysse, and myd mycelum ^ge, and myd mycelre fyrhto, and heora breost 20 beatende f aet hig myd f am betan woldon ' f aet hig wyt5 God agylt haefdon. And loseph and Nychodemus weeron fa farende to Pilate f am deman and hym eall atealdon be f am twam wytegum, Carina and Leutice, and be fam gewriton and 25 be ealre feere fare fe hym^ seror bedyglod wses. Ac Pilatus fa on hys dom^rne hym sylf awrat ealle fa fyng fe be fam Hselende gedon waeron, and he syStSan an arendgewryt awrat and to Eome as^nde to fam cyninge Claudio; and hyt wees fus awry ten, 'Se Pontisca Pilatus 1 C, ageaf and on hand sealde. 2 C, liEelende. ° A, lie. 4 c, preostas. 6 A, ]>s. {for ba >a); C, gewriten. e a, wanting. ' C, wolden. s c, wanting. XIX. TBE HARROWING OF BMLL. 14I gret' hys cynehlaford Claudium ; and ic cySe fe f>8et hyt nu nywan gelamp feet ^a ludeas furh hyra andan and furh hyra agene genytSerunga feet hig fone Hselend ge- namon, and eao^ hyne me sealdon, and hyne swySe^ wregdon, and hym feela ongean lugon, and seedon feet he 5 dry wgre, and eae feet he eelcne r^stedaeg * gew^mde, for fan Se hig gesawon feet he on r^stedagum blynde m^n gelyhte, and hreoflan gecleensode, and deofolseocnyssa fram mannum aflymde, and deade aw^hte, and feela o^ra wundra he worhte. And ic heom gelyfde swa swa ic na 10 ne sceolde, and ic hyne swingan het and hyne heom syJSSan to heora agenum dome ageaf; and hig hyne sySSan on treowenre rode ahengon, and he ' f £r on dea& ' wes; and eft sy^San he bebyrged wees, hig feer to his byrgene ges^tton -iiii- and feowertig c^mpena fe fone 15 llchaman healdan sceoldon ; ac he on f am fryddan deege of deaSe aras, and fa hyrdas hyt eall asSdon, and hyt forhelan no myhton. Ac fa ludeas fa hig feet gehyrdon, hig f am hyrdon feoh geafon : and hig feet s^cgan sceoldon feet his cnyhtas comon and fone lychaman forstSlon. 20 And fa hyrdas fa feet feoh fcngon," and hig swa feah fa soffaestnysse f e Seer geworden wees forsuwian ne myhton. Ku leof cyning ic fe eac leere for fig feet Su neefre fSra ludea leasunga ne gelyfe. Sig Dryhtne lof, and deofium sorh, a to worulde. Amen.' 25 1 C, gret wel. ^ C, eac hyg. ^ C, loanting. * C, restne dseg. * A, dead. ^ C, onfengon. PART IV. XX. CiEDMON'S GENESIS. The Offbbing of Isaac. [From the Genesis attributed to Csedmon, preserved in MS. Junius XI of the Bodleian Litirary.] pa fees rinces se rica ongan [2845] Cyning costigan, cunnode georne hwilc paes setSelinges ^llen wjere, stTSum wordum sprsec him stefne to : 5 ' Gewit fu ofestlice, Abraham, feran, lastas l^cgan, and fe iSde mid [2850] fin agen beam ; ]>u scealt Isaac me ons^cgan, sunu pinne, sylf to tlbre ! SiSSan fu.gestigest steape dune, 10 hrincg fses hean landes, pe ic ]>e heonon geteece, lip finum agnum fotum, faer pu scealt ad gegser- wan, [2855] baelfyr bearne ^inum, and blotan sylf sunu mid sweordes ^cge, and Sonne sweartan lige leofes lie forbaernan, and me lac bebeodan.' 15 Ne forsset he fy sKe, ac sona ongann fysan to fore : him wses Frean ^ ^ngla [2860] 1 MS., frea ; Thorpe. 142 XX. THJB OFFMRINO OF ISAAC. I43 word ondrysne, and his Waldend leof. Da se eadga Abraham sine nihtr^ste ofgeaf : nalles X^rgendes htese wiShogode, ac hine se halga wer 5 gyrde graegan sweorde, cyt5de Seet him gasta Weardes [2865] ^gesa on breostum wunode. Ongan Sa his ^solas b«tan, gamolferht5 goldes brytta, heht hine geonge twegen m^n mid siSian ; mjeg wees his agen fridda, and he feorSa sylf. pa he fus gewat 10 from his agenum hofe Isaac Isedan, [2870] beam unweaxen, swa him behead Metod. Efste Sa swit5e and onette forS foldwege, swa him Frea tsehte wegas ofer westen, o? fast wuldortorht 15 daeges friddan up ofer deop weeter [2875] ord araemde. pa se eadega wer geseah hlffigan hea dune, swa him sasgde Eer swegles Aider. pa Abraham sprsec to his ombihtum, 20 ' Eincas mine, r^stat? incit her [2880] on iSissum wTcum ; wit eft cumaS, siStSan wit jerende uncer twega Gastcyninge agifen habbalS.' Gewat him fa se aetSeling, and his agen sunu, 25 to fses gemearees ]ie him Metod tsehte, [2885] wadan ofer wealdas ; wudu baer sunu, "^i feeder fyr and sweord. pa Sees fricgean ongann wer wintrum geong wordum Abraham : ' Wit her fyr and sweord, frea mm, habbaS ; 30 hwaer is feet tiber, fset fu torht Gode [2890] 144 ^^- ^SM OFFERING OJ?* ISAAC. to fam brynegielde bringan f^ncest ? ' Abraham matSelode (hsefde on an gehogod fset he ge|iEede swa hine Drihten het) : ' Him Jjset SoScyning sylf a findetS, 5 moncynnes Weard, swa him gemet fincet5.' [2895] Gestah fa stitShydig steape dun,e up mid his eaforan, swa him se eca bebead, feet he on hrofe gestod hean landes, on f sere [stowe] ^ fe him se stranga to, 10 wserfsest Metod, ; wordum teehte. [2900] Ongan fa ad hladan, seled w^ccan, and gefeterode fet and honda bearne sinum, and fa on bsel ahof Isaac geongne, and fa sedre gegrap 15 sweord be gehiltum : wolde his sunu cw^Uan [2905] folmum sinum, fyre s^ncan meeges dreore. pa Metodes Segn ufan, ?ngla sum, Abraham hltide stefne cygde. He stille gebad 20 ares spreece and f am ^ngle oncwaeS. [2910] Him Sa ofstum to, ufan of roderum, wuldorgast Godes wordum maelde : ' Abraham leof a, ne sleah f u fin agen beam, ac fii ewicne abregd cniht of ade, • 25 eaforan finne : him an wuldres God. [2915] Mago Ebrea, fu medum seealt furh fees halgan hand, Heofoncyninges, soSum sigorleanum, selfa onfon ginfeestum gifum : fe wile gasta Weard 30 lissum gyldan, faet fe wses leofra his [2920] sibb and hyldo, fonne fin sylfes beam.' ^ Bouterwek. XX tHE OFfEttaG OF tSAAC. I4S Ad stod onjeled ; haefde Abrahame Metod moncynnes, meege Lothes, breost geblissad, pa he him his beam forgeaf, Isaac cwicne. pa se eadega bewlat [2925] 5 rinc ofer ^xle, and him <5eer rom geseah unfeor Sanon, eenne standan, broSor Arones, brembrum fsestne ; pone Abraham genam, and hine on ad ahof, ofestum miclum, for his agen beam. [2930] 10 Abraegd Sa mid Sy bille, brynegield onhread, reocendne ' weg rommes blode, onbleot pset lac Gode, ssegde leana pane and ealra para [sselSa] ^ pe him sK and jer gif ena Drihten forgifen haefde. [2935] 1 MS., reccendne. " Grein. XXI. THE BATTLE OF BRUNANBURH. [From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.] An. Dccccxxxvii. Her ^Selstan cyning, eorla drihten, beorna beahgifa, and his broSor eac, Eadmund aeSeling, ealdorlangne tlr geslogon aet ssecce sweorda ^cgum 5 ymbe Brunanburh : bordweall clufon, [5] heowon heaSolinde hamora lafum, eaforan Eadweardes ; swa him geseSele wees fram cneomagum, t5aet hi eet campe oft wis laSra gehwaene land ealgodon, 10 hord and hamas. H^ttend crungon, [10] Scotta leode and scipflotan, fffige feoUon : feld dennode s^ega swate, sippan sunne upp on morgentid, mSre tungol, 15 glad ofer grundas, Grodes candel beorht, [15] eces Drihtnes, o5 sio seSele gesceaft sah t5 setle. Deer laeg s^cg monig garum ageted, guma NorcSerna ofer scyld scoten, swylce Scyttise eac 20 werig wlges ssed. Wesseaxe forts [20] andlangne dseg eoredcystum on last l^gdon laSum Seodum ; heowon h^reflyman hindan Searle 146 XXL THE BATTLE OF BRUNANBURH. I47 mecum mylenscearpum. Myrce ne wyrndon heardes handplegan haeleSa nanum, [25] Sara Se mid Anlafe ofer eargebland oa lides bosme land gesohton, 5 fffige to gefeohte. Fife lagon on 8am campst^de cyningas geonge sweordum asw^fede, swylce seofone eac [30] eorlas Anlafes, unrim h^rges, flotena and Scotta. Daer geflymed wearS 10 NorSmanna brego, neade gebseded to lides stefne lytle weorode : oread cnear on flot ; cyning ut gewat [35] on fealone fl5d, feorh gen^rede. Swylce Saer eac se f roda mid fleame com 15 on his cy86e nor6, Constantlnus, bar hilderinc ; hreman ne 8orfte meca gemanan : he wses his maga sceard, [40] freonda gefylled on folcst^de, beslsegen set seecce, and his sunu forlet 20 on weelstowe wundum forgrunden, geongne eet gflSe. Gylpan ne 6orfte beorn blandenfeax billgeslihtes, [45] eald inwitta, ne Anlaf Sy ma mid heora h^relafum ; hlihhan ne cSorfton, 25 Sset hi beaduweorca b^teran wurdon on campst^de cumbolgehnastes, garmittinge, gumena gemotes, [50] WEepengewrixles, Sees hi on -wselfelda wits Eadweardes eaforan plegodon. 30 Gewiton him fa NorSm^nn naegledcnearrum, dreorig daroSa laf, on Dinges m^re ofer deop waeter Dyflin secan, [55] and eft Iraland, sewiscmode. 148 XXI. THE BATTLE OF BRUNANBUBB. Swylce tSa gebroSor begen setsomne, cyning and se6eling, cySSe sohton, Wesseaxiia land, wiges hremge. Leton him behindan hra bryttigan [60] 5 salowigpadan, Sone sweartan hraefn, hyrnedn^bban, and 'gone hasopadan earn seftan hwit, geses brucan, grsedigne guShafoc, and tJset grsege deor, wulf on weal da. Ne weartS wael mare [65] 10 on Sys iglande Sfre gyta folces gefylled beforan Syssum sweordes ^cgum, tSaes ^e us s^cgaS bee, ealde u6witan, siffan eastan bider Engle and Seaxe upp becomon [70] 15 ofer brade brimu, Brytene sohton, wlance wlgsmiSas Wealas ofercomon, eorlas arhwate eard begeaton. XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. [This poem was preserved in but one MS., Cotton Otho A xii, which was destroyed in the fire of 17.31 ; fortunately, Thomas Hearne had copied and published it in 1726. The variants there- fore refer to Heame's text.] . . . . brocen vnirde ; het fa hyssa liwaene liors ioilxian, feorr afysan, and fort5 gangan, hicgan to handum, and to hige ^ godum. 5 pa^ fast Off an meeg aerest onfunde, [5] pset se eorl nolde yrhSo gefolian : he let him \>a, of handon leofne ^ fleogan hafoc wi8 faes holtes, and to fgere hilde stop ; be fam man mihte oncnawan faet se cniht nolde 10 wacian aet pam wlge,* fa he to waepnum feng. [lo] Eac him wolde Eadrlc his ealdre geltestan, frean to gefeohte ; ongan fa forS beran gar to guf e : he haefde god gefanc, fa hwile fe he mid handum healdan mihte 15 bord and brad swurd ; beot he geleeste, [15] fa he aetforan his frean feohtan sceolde. Da feer ByrhtnotS ongan beornas trymian, rad and raedde, rincum taehte hii hi sceoldon standan, and fone st^de healdan, 20 and baed f aet hyra randas " rihte heoldon [20] faeste mid folman, and ne forhtedon na. 1 thige (for to hige). ^ K ' leofre. * w. ge. " randan. 149 150 XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. pa he hsefde f set folc fsegere getrymmed, he lihte fa mid leodon, fser him leofost waes, J)£er he his heorSwerod holdost wiste. pa stod on stseSe, stiSlice clypode [25] 5 wicinga ar, wordum mSslde, se on beot ahead brimlifendra ffirende ' to fam eorle, feer he on ofre stod : ' Me s^ndon to pe sSm^n snelle ; heton Se s^cgan, pset fu most s^ndan raiSe [30] 10 beagas witS gebeorge ; and eow b^tere is fset ge fisne garrjes mid gafole forgyldon, fonne ^ we swa hearde hilde ^ deelon. Ne furfe we us spillan, gif ge spedaf to pam : we willaS wifS fam golds gri8 faestnian. [35] 15 Gyf f ii paet * gerSidest, f e her ricost eart, paet pu pine leoda lysan wille, syllan saemannum on hyra sylfra dom feoh wif5 freode, and niman friS set us, we willap mid pam sceattum us to scype gangan, [40] 20 on flot feran, and eow fripes healdan.' ByrhtnoS mapelode, bord hafenode, wand wacne aesc, wordum mselde, Q^ • yrre and anrsed, ageaf him andsware : 'Gehyrst' pu, sjelida, hwaet pis folc s^ge« ? [45] 25 hi willaS eow to gafole garas syllan, Eettrynne ord and ealde swurd, pa h^regeatu pe eow set hilde ne deah. Brimmanna boda, abeod eft ongean, s^ge pinum leodum miccle lapre spell, [50] 30 pset her stynt unforcucS eorl mid his werode, pe wile geealgian" epel pysne, 1 »r8ende. 2 j,oii. s . .ui^e. 4 j,at. 6 gehyrt. « gealgean. XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALBON. 151 ^felredes card, ealdres mines, folc and foldan ; feallan sceolon hsefene set hilde. To heanlic me fineeS [55] fset ge mid urum sceattum to seype gangon 5 unbefohtene, nu ge fus feor hider on urne eard in becomon ; ne sceole ge swa softe sine gegangan : us seeal ord and ^cg eer geseman, [60] grimm guSplega, Sr we gafoP syllon.' 10 Het fa bord beran, beornas gangan, peet bl on fam eastaetSe^ ealle stodon. Ne mihte feer for wsetere werod to f am oSrum : J)«r com fiowende flod aefter ^bban, [65] lucon lagustreamas ; to lang hit him f uhte, 15 hwaenne hi togaedere garas beeron.' HI fser Pantan stream mid prasse bestodon, Eastseaxena ord and se sesch^re ; ne mihte hyra aenig otSrum dorian, [70] baton hwa furh flanes flyht fyl gename. 20 Se flod ut gewat ; fa flotan stodon gearowe, wicinga fela, wlges georne. Het fa haeleSa hleo healdan fa bricge wigan wigheardne, se waes haten Wulfstan, [75] cafne mid his cynne, feet wees Ceolan sunu, 25 fe Sone forman man mid his francan ofsceat, fe f jer baldllcost on fa bricge stop, peer stodon mid Wulfstane wigan unforhte, jElf^re and Maccus, modige twegen; [80] fa noldon ae't f am forda fleam gewyrcan, 30 ac hi fsestllce wis Sa fynd w^redon, fa hwlle fe hi wSpna wealdan moston. 1 >e gofol. 2 eastetSe. ' beron. 152 XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. pa hi feet ongeaton, and georne gesawon fset hi fser bricgweardas bitere fundon, [85] ongunnon lytegian fa la^e '■ gystas : baedon faet hi i^gang^ agan moston, 5 ofer f one ford faran, fefan Isedan. Da se eorl ongan for his ofermode alyfan landes to fela lafere Seode ; [90] ongan ceallian fa ofer cald waeter Byrhtelmes beam (beornas gehlyston) : 10 'Nu eow is gerymed, gaS ricene to us, guman to gufe ; God ana wat hwa feere waelstowe wealdan mote.' [95] Wodon fa weelwulfas, for wsetere ne murnon, wTcinga werod, west ^ ofer Pantan, 15 ofer scir waeter scyldas wsegon,* lidm^n to lande linde bteron. peer ongean gramum gearowe stodon \j°°\ ByrhtnoS mid beornum : he mid bordum het wyrcan fone wihagan, and fset werod healdan 20 fseste wits feondum. pa waes feohte " neh, tir set getohte ; wees seo tid cumen fset feer fSge m^n feallan sceoldon. [105] peer wearS hream ahafen, hr^mmas* wundon, earn eeses georn : wses on eorfan cyrm. 25 Hi leton fa of folman feolhearde speru, gegrundene garas fleogan : bogan wSron bysige, bord ord onfeng, [no] biter wees se beadurees, beornas feoUon on gehwseSere hand, hyssas lagon. ' 30 Wund wears ' Wulfmeer, weelrseste geceas, 1 lu«e. 2 upgangan. » pest. ^ wegon. * fohte. ^ bremmas. ' weard. XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 153 ByrhtiiotSes mSg ; he mid billum weartS, his swuster sunu, swiSe forheawen. [115] pser weartS ' wicingum wiferlean agyfen : gehyrde ic feet Eadweard anne sloge 5 swi6e mid his swurde, swinges ne wyrnde, faet him aet fotum feoU faege c^mpa ; fees him his iSeoden pane gessede, [120] fam burpene, pa he byre haefde. Swa stemnetton stiShycgende ^ 10 hyssas ^ aet hilde ; hogodon georne hwa pSr mid orde Srost mihte on feegean m^n feorh gewinnan, [125] wigan mid waepnum : wael feol on eortSan. Stodon staedefaeste, stihte hi ByrhtnoS, 15 baed paet hyssa gehwyle hogode to wTge, pe on D^non wolde dom gefeohtan. Wod pa wiges heard, waepen up ahof, [130] bord to gebeorge, and wiS pses beornes stop ; eode swa anraed eorl to pam ceorle : 20 aegper hyra 66rum yfeles hogode. S^nde Sa se sserinc superne gar, paet gewundod wear6 wigena hlaford ; [135] he sceaf pa mid Sam scylde, paet se sceaft tabaerst, and paet spere spr^ngde, paet hit sprang ongean. 25 Gegr^mod wearS se gu6rinc : he mid gare stang wlancne wicing, pe him pa wunde forgeaf. Frod waes se fyrdrinc, he let his francan wadan [140] purh Saes hysses hals ; hand wTsode paet he on pam fgersceaSan feorh gerShte. 30 Da he operne ofstlice sceat, paet seo byrne tobaerst ; he waes on breostum wund • wserd. ^ sti^ugende. ^ hysas. 154 XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. furh tSa hringlocan, him aet heortan stod [145] setterne ord. Se eorl wses fe blifra, hloh fa modi man, seede Metode fane Sses dgegweorces fe him Drihten forgeaf. 5 Forlet fa dr^nga sum daroS of handa, fleogan of folman, fset se to forS gewat [150] furh Sone sefelan ^pelredes fegen. Him be healfe stod hyse unweaxen, cniht on gecampe, se full cafllce 10 breed of fam beorne bl5digne gar, Wulfstanes beam, Wulfmser se geonga ; [155] forlet forheardue faran eft ongean : ord in gewod, fset se on eorfan Iseg, f e his feoden ser fearle gersehte. 15 Bode fa gesyrwed s^cg to fam eorle ; he wolde faes beornes beagas gef^egan, [160] reaf and hringas, and gerenod swurd. Da ByrhtnoS breed bill of sceaSe,^ brad and brun^cg,^ and on fa byrnan sloh : 20 to rafe hine gel^tte lidmanna sum, fa he fees eorles earm amyrde ; [165] feoU fa to foldan fealohilte swurd, ne mihte he gehealdan heardne mece, WEepnes wealdan. pa gyt faet word gecwseS 25 har hilderinc, hyssas bylde, bsed gangan for (5 gode geferan : [170] ne mihte fa on fotum l^ng faeste gestandan'; he to heofenum wlat 'Ic gefaneie* fe tJeoda Waldend, 30 ealra fSra wynna f e ic on worulde gebad. Nu ic ah, milde Metod, mSste fearfe, [175] ^ sce^e. 2 bruneccg. " gestundan. * ge bance {for ic ge^ancie). XXn. THE BATTLE OF MALVON. 1 55 faet fu mlnum gaste godes geunne, paet mm sawul to 5e siSian mote, on fin geweald, peoden ?ngla, mid f rif e f ^rian ; ic eom frymdi to fe, 5 ))8et hi h^lsceatSan hynan ne moton.' [180] Da hine heowon heeSene scealcas, and begen [la beornas fe him big stodon, JElfnoS and Wulmaer begen ' lagon, 5a onemn hyra frean feorh gesealdon. 10 Hi bugon pa fram beaduwe fe \Sx beon noldon : [185] fSr wurdon Oddan beam jerest on fleame, Godric fram guj^e, and pone godan forlet, pe him msenigne oft mear ^ gesealde ; he gehleop pone eoh, pe ahte his hlaford, 15 on pam gersdum pe hit riht ne wses, [190] and his broSru mid him, begen serndon,^ Godrinc * and GodwTg, gupe ne gymdon, ac w^ndon fram pam wige, and pone wudu sohton, flugon on pset fsesten, and hyra f eore burgon, 20 and manna ma ponne hit aenig m»5 wSre, [195] gyf hi pa geearnunga ealle gemundon, pe he him to dugupe gedon haefde. Swa him OfEa on daeg aer aseede, on pam maepelst^de,^ pa he gemot hsefde, 25 paet pEer modiglice " manega sprtecon, [200] pe eft eet pearfe ' polian noldon. Da wearS afeallen paes folces ealdor, .lEpelredes eorl ; ealle gesawon heorSgeneatas pset hyra hearra ' Iseg. 30 pa Sar w^ndon fortS wlance pegenas, [205] ' Eds., bewegen. ^ Eds., mearh. » serdon. » godrine. 6 ine)>elstede. ^ modelice. ' J>8Bre. ^ heorra. IS6 XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. unearge m^n efston georne : 111 woldon fa ealle oSer twega, lif forlaetan ' o^6e leofne gewrecan. Swa hi bylde fortS beam ^Ifriees, 5 wiga wintrum geong, wordum maelde, C^'o] iElfwine fa cwaeS, lie on ^llen sprsec : ' GremunaS ^ fa mSla, f e we oft set meodo spreecon, fonne we on b^nce beet ahofon, heeleS on healle, ymbe heard gewinn ; 10 nu maeg cunnian hwa cene sy. E^'s] Ic wylle mine sefelo eallum gecyfan, fset ic wses on Myrcon miccles cynnes ; wees mm ealda feeder Ealhelm haten, WIS ealdorman, woruldgesaelig. 15 Ne sceolon me on fsere feode fegenas setwitan, [220] feet ic of Sisse fyrde feran wille, eard gesecan, nu mm ealdor ligetS forheawen set hilde ; me is feet hearma meest : he wses SgSer ^ mm meeg and mm hlaford.' 20 pa he forS code, feehSe gemunde, - [225] fset he mid orde anne gereehte flotan on fam folce, fset se on foldan Iseg forwegen mid his wSpne. Ongan fa winas manian, frynd and geferan, fset hi forS eodon. 25 Offa gemselde, sescholt asceoc : [230] ' Hweet f u, jElfwine, hafast ealle gemanode, fegenas to f earfe : nu ure f eoden \v6, eorl on eorSan, us is eallum f earf fset ure seghwylc oferne bylde 30 wigan to wige, fa hwTle fe he wsepen msege [235] habban and healdan, heardne mece, 1 forlsetun. 2 gemunu. ' segder. XXII. TBE BATTLE OF MALDON. 157 gar and god swurd. Us Godric haefS, earh Oddan beam, ealle beswicene : wende fses for moni man, fa lie on meare rad, on wlancan fam wicge, faet waere hit ure hlaf ord ; [240] 5 for fan wear8 her on felda folc tStwsemed, scyldburh tobrocen : abreoSe his angin, faet he her swa manigne man aflymde ! ' Leofsunu gemSlde, and his linde ahof, bord to gebeorge, he f am beorne oncwaeS : [245] 10 ' Ic fset gehate, faet ic heonon nelle fleon fotes trym, ac wille furSor gan, wrecan on gewinne minne winedrihten. Ne furfon me embe Sturm^re st^defseste hseleS ^ -wordum aetwitan, nu min wine gecranc, [250] 15 fset ic hlafordleas ham siSie, w^nde fram wige ; ac me sceal wSpen niman, ord and iren.' He ful yrre wod, feaht fsestlice, fleam he forhogode. Dunnere fa cwaeiS, daroS acw^hte, [255] 20 unorne ceorl, ofer eall clypode, bsed feet beorna gehwylc ByrhtnotS wrsece : ' Ne mseg na wandian se fe wrecan f^nceS frean on folce, ne for feore murnan.' pa hi forS eodon, feores hi ne rohton ; [260] 25 ongunnon fa hiredm^n heardlice feohtan, grame garberend, and God bSdon fset hi moston gewrecan hyra winedrihten, and on hyra feondum fyl gewyrcan. Him se gysel ongan geornlice fylstan ; [265] 30 he wses on NorShymbron heardes cynnes, lEcglafes beam, him wses ^scferS nama : 1 hselseS. 158 XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. he ne wandode na set fam wigplegan, ac he fysde forS flan genehe ; hwilon he on bord sceat, hwilon beorn tSsde ; [270] Eefre embe stunde he sealde sume wunde, 5 fa hwile Se he weepna wealdan moste. Da gyt on orde stod Eadweard se langa, gearo ' and geornful ; gylpwordum sprsec, fset he nolde fleogan fotmeel landes, [^75] ofer baec bugan, pa his b^tera laeg^ : 10 he brsec pone bordweall, and wi6 Sa beornas feaht, a¥> pset he his sincgyfan on pam seemannum wurSlice -wraec/ ser he on wsele Ijege. Swa dyde ^perlc, sepele gefera, [280] fus and fortSgeorn, feaht eornoste, 15 Sibyrhtes br58or and switSe meenig 5per clufon cellod bord, cene hi w^redon : bserst hordes Iserig, and seo byrne sang gryreleoSa sum. pa eet guSe sloh [285] Offa pone sselidan, pset he on eor^an feoU, 20 and 'Seer Gaddes mseg grund gesohte : raSe wearS aet hilde Offa forheawen ; he haefde geah geforpod pset he his frean gehet, swa he beotode eer wis his beahgifan, [290] pset hi sceoldon begen on burh rldan, 25 hale to hame, oSSe on h^re cringan,^ on waelstowe wundum sweltan ; he Iseg Segenlloe Seodne geh^nde. Da wearS borda gebrsec ; brimm^n wodon, [295] guSe gegr^mode ; gar oft purhwod 30 feeges feorhhus. For6 pa^ code Wistan, '■ gearc. 2 leg. s T^ec. ♦ crintgan. ^ f or'Sa. XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 1 59 Purstanes sunu/ wi6 fas s^cgas feaht ; he waes on gefrange ^ hyra f reora bana, EEsr Mm Wigelin.es beam on fam wsele ISge. [300] peer waes stit5 gemot : stodon fseste 5 wigan on gewinne, wigend cnincon, wundum werige ; wael feci on eorfan. Oswold and Ealdwold ealle hwfle, begen fa gebrofru, beornas trymedon, [305] byra winemagas wordon bsedon 10 paet hi fEer set tJearfe folian sceoldon, unwacllce wSpna neotan. Byrhtwold mafelode, bord hafenode, se wees eald geneat, sesc acw^hte, [310] he ful baldlice beornas laerde : 15 ' Hige sceal f e heardra, heorte f e cenre, mod sceal fe mare, fe ure maegen lytlaS. her lis ure ealdor eall forheawen, god on greote ; a mseg gnornian [315] se Se nu fram fls wigplegan w^ndan f^nceS. 20 Ic eom frod feores : fram ic ne wille, ac ic me be healfe mlnum hlaforde be swa leofan m^n licgan f^nce.' Swa hi jEfelgares beam ealle bylde, [320] Godric to gufe ; oft he gar forlet 25 waelspere windan on fa wicingas, swa he on f am folce fyrmest eode, heow and hynde, oS ^ faet he on hilde gecranc. Naes faet na se Godric fe Sa guSe forbeah [325] ■ gejirang. * od. XXIII. THE WANDEREE. [Preserved in the Exeter MS.] Oft him anhaga are gebldeS, Metudes miltse, feah fe he modcearig geond lagulade longe sceolde hreran mid hondum hrimcealde see, 5 wadan -vvraeclastas : wyrd biS ful arjed ! [5] Swa ew8e(5 eardstapa earfepa gemyndig, wrafra waelsleahta, winemsega hryre : ' Oft ic sceolde ana uhtna gehwylce mine ceare cwifan ; nis nu cwicra nan, 10 fe ic him modsefan minne durre [10] sweotule as^cgan. Ic to sofe wat fset bij) in eorle indryhten peaw, fset he his ferSlocan faeste binde, healde ' his hordcofan, hycge swa he wille ; 15 ne mseg werig mod wyrde wiSstQndan [15] ne se hreo hyge helpe gefr^mman : for t5on domgeorne dreorigne oft in hyra breostcofan bindaS fseste. Swa ic modsefan minne sceolde 20 oft earmcearig et5le bidseled, [20] freomsegum feor feterum saelan, siffan geara iu gold wine minne ^ hriisan heolster ' biwrah, and ic hean fonan 1 healdne. 2 ram^, a heolstre. 160 XXIII. THE WANDEBEB. l6l "wod ■wintercearig ofer waf>ema^ gebind, sohte s^le dreorig sinces bryttan, [25] hweer ic feor ofpe neah findan meahte fone fe in meoduhealle minne ^ wisse 5 offe mec freondleasne ' frefran wolde, w^nian mid wynnum. Wat se fe cunnaS hu slifen biS sorg to geferan [30] fam pe him lyt hafa8 leof ra geholena : waraS bine wraeclast, nales wunden gold, 10 ferSloca freorig, nalses foldan blaed ; gemon be s^les^cgas and sincf^ge, hu bine on geoguSe bis goldwine [35] w^nede to wiste : wyn eal gedreas ! For fon wat se ]>e sceal bis winedrybtnes 15 leofes larcwidum longe forfolian, ^onne sorg and slaep somod aetgaedre earmne anbagan * oft gebindaS : [40] finceS bim on mode past be bis mondrybten clyppe and cysse, and on cneo l^cge ^ 20 b^nda and beafod, swa be bwilum ser in geardagum giefstolas breac ; Sonne onwaecneS eft wineleas guma, [45] gesibtS bim biforan fealwe wSgas,® bafian brimfuglas, brsdan fefra, 25 breosan brim and snaw bagle gem^nged. ponne beoS fy b^figran beortan b^nne, sare aefter sweesne, sorg biS geniwad, [50] fonne maga gemynd mod geondbweorfeS, gretet5 gliwstafum, georne geondsceawatJ 30 s^cga geseldan : swimmaS eft ' on weg ; 1 wa>ena. ^ mine. ' -lease. * anhogan. 5 Isege. " wegas. ' oft. 1 62 XXni. THE WANDEEER. fleotendra ferS no feer fela bringeS cuSra cwidegiedda ; cearo biS geniwad [55] fam pe s^ndan sceal swif>e geneabhe ofer wapema gebind werigne sefan. 5 For port ic gep^ncan ne mseg geond pas woruld for hwan modsefa min ' ne gesweorce, ponne ic eoria llf eal geondp^nce, [60] hu hi fjerlice fl^t ofgeafon, modge magupegnas. Swa pes middangeard 10 ealra d5gra gehwam dreoseS and feallep ; for pon ne meeg weorpan ' wis wer, eer he age wintra dsel in woruldrlce. Wita sceal gepyldig, [65] ne sceal no to hatheort ne to hraedwyrde, ne to wac wiga ne to wanhydig, 15 ne to forht ne to fsegen ne to feohgifre, ne naefre gielpes to georn, Sr he geare cunne. Beorn sceal gebldan, ponne he beot spriceS, [70] op paet collenfert cunne gearwe hwider hrepra gehygd hiveorfan wille. 20 Ongietan sceal gleaw hsele hu gaestllc biS, ponne ealP pisse worulde wela weste stondeS, swa nu missenlice geond pisne middangeard [75] winds biwaune weallas stgndap, hrime bihrorene, hrySge pa ederas. 25 WoriaS pa winsalo, waldend licgaS dreame bidrorene ; dugu« eal gecrong wlonc bi wealle : sume wig fornom, [so] f ^rede in forSwege ; sumne fugel opbaer ofer heanne holm ; sumne se hara wulf 30 deaSe gedeelde ; sumne dreorighleor ■ in eorSscrsefe eorl gehydde : 1 mod sefan minne. " wearj^an. " ealle. XXIII. THE WANDEBSR. 1 63 yj)de ' swa pisne eardgeard. eelda Scyppend, [85 J oj> feet burgwara breahtma lease eald ^nta geweorc Idlu stodon. Se fonne fisne wealsteal wise gepohte, 5 and fiis deorce ^ lif deope geondf^nceS, frod in fer8e feor oft gemon [90] ■wselsleahta worn, and pas word acwiS : 'Hwaer cwom mearg? hweer cwom mago? liweer cwom ma()])unigyf a ? hwEer cwom symbla gesetu ? hwser sindon s^le- dreamas ? 10 Eala beorht bune ! eala byrnwiga ! eala feodnes prym ! hu seo frag gewat, [95] genap under nihthelm, swa heo no ware ! StondeS nu on laste leofre dugufe weal wundrum heah, wyrmlicum f ah : 15 eorlas fornomon' asea fryfe, wSpen wselglfni, wyrd seo niEere ; C'oo] and fas stanhleofu stormas cnyssaS ; hritS hreosende brusan* bindeS, wintres woma, f onne won cymeS, 20 nIpeS nihtscua, norfan ons^ndeS hreo haeglfare bselefum on andan. [105] Eall is earfo(5lic eorfan rice, onw^ndetS wyrda gesceaft weoruld under heo- fonum : her bis feoh iSne, her bitS freond iSne, 25 her bis mqn. laene, her biS mSg laene ; eal fis eorfan gesteal idel weorfeS ! ' [no] Swa cwseS snottor on mode, gesaet him sundor aet rune. 1 y>Be. ^ deorcne. " fomoman. * hruse. 1 64 XXIU. THE WANDERER. Til bip se f e his treowe gehealdeS : ne sceal nSifre his torn to rycene beorn of his breostum acypan, nemfe he Sr fa bote cunne, eorl mid ^Ine gefr^mman. Wei bi^ fam fe him are seceS, frofre to Feeder on heofonum, fser us eal seo fsest- nung stondeS. [115] XXIV. THE PHCENIX. [Preserved in the Exeter Manuscript.] I. Hsebbe ic gefrugnen faette is feor heonan eastdselum on sepelast londa firum gefreege. Nis se foldan sceat ofer middangeard mongum gefere 5 foldagendra/ ac he afyrred is [5] ))urh Meotudes meaht manfr^mmendum. Wlitig is se wong eall, wynnum geblissad, mid fam fsegrestum foldan st^ncum ; eenllc is faet Iglond, sefele se Wyrhta, 10 modigj^mealitum spedig, se f>a moldan ges^tte. [10] Daer bi8 oft open eadgum togeanes, onhliden hleofra wyn, beofonrices duru. pset is wynsum wong, wealdas grene, rume under roderum. Ne maeg feer ren ne snaw, 15 ne forstes fnaest/ ne fyres blaest, [15] ne haegles hryre, ne hrimes dryre, ne sunnan haetu, ne sincaldu,' ne wearm weder, ne winterscur wihte gewyrdan, ac se wong seomaS .20 eadig and onsund ; is feet 8e])ele lond [20] blostmum geblowen. Beorgas fser ne muntas 1 MS., folcagendra ; Sweet. 2 MS., frseft. ; Thorpe. ' Sweet, sincald. 165 1 66 XXir. THE PHCENIX. steape ne stondaS, ne stanclifu heah hlifiaS, swa her mid us, ne d^ne ne dalu, ne dunscrafu, hlSwas ne hlincas, ne faer hleonaS oo [25] 5 unsmefes wiht ; ac se sepela feld wrldaS under wolcnum wynnum geblowen. Is fset torhte lond tw^lfum herra, folde faeSmrimes, swa us gef reogum ^ gleawe witgan furh wisdom on gewritum cyfaf5/ [30] 10 |)onne Snig fara beorga fe her beorhte mid lis hea hllfiatS under heofontunglum. Smylte is se sigewQng, sunbearo lixeS, wuduholt wynlic ; waestmas ne dreosa'6, beorhte blede,' ac fa beamas a [35] 15 grene stondaS, swa him God bibead ; wintres and sumeres wudu big gelice bledum * gehgngen ; nsefre brosniaS leaf under lyfte, ne him lig sc^6eS aefre to ealdre, Sr fon edw^nden [40] 20 worulde geweorSe. Swa lu wsetres frym ealne middangeard, m^reflod feahte eortSan ymbhwyrft, pa se aepela wgng Eeghwaes onsund wit5 ySfare gehealden stod hreora waega [45] 25 eadig, unw^mme, purh est Godes : bideS swa geblowen oS bjeles cyme, Dryhtnes domes, ponne deatSrseced, hselepa heolstorcofan onhliden weorpat5. Nis pSr on pam Ignde laSgenKla, [50] 30 ne w5p ne wracu, weatacen nan, 1 Thorpe, gefreogun. a MS., oy^ad ; Ettmiiller. 8 Ettmailer, blseda. * EttmttUer, bl»dum. XXIV. THE PHCENIX. 1 67 yldu ne ynngu, ne se ^nga deaS, ne lifes lyre, ne laf es cyme, ne synn ne sacu, ne sarwracu,^ ne wSdle gewin, ne welan onsyn, [55] 5 ne sorg ne sleep, ne swar leger, ne wintergeweorp, ne wedra gebregd hreoh under heofonum, ne se hearda forst caldum cylegicelum cnyse8 ^ aenigne. pEer ne haegl ne hrim hreosaS to foldan, [60] 10 ne mndig wolcen, ne feer weeter feallef lyfte gebysgad ; ac faer lagustreamas, wundrum wrffitllce wyllan onspringatS, fsegrum flodwylmum ' foldan Icecap, ■wseter wynsumu of fees wuda midle, [65] 15 fa monfa gehwam of feere moldan tyrf brimcald brecaS, bearo ealne geondfaraS fragum frymlice : is fast peodnes gebod faette tw^lf sifum fast tirfseste Ignd geondlace lagufloda wynn. [70] 20 Sindon J»a bearwas bledum gehgngene wlitigum wsestmum : J>£er ne * wania? ' halge under heofonum holtes fraetwe, ne feallaS faer on foldan fealwe blostman, wudubeama wlite ; ac fSr wraBtlice [75] 25 on fam treownm symle telgan gehladene, ofett^edniwe in ealle tid, on fam grseswgnge grene stondatS, geliroden hyhtlTce Haliges meahtum beorhtast bearwa. No gebrocen -weorSeS [80] 30 holt on hiwe, faer se halga st^nc 1 MS., sar wracu. ^ MS., cnysed ; Thorpe. 3 MS., fold-; Grein. * MS., no; Sweet. 6 MS., wunia'S ; Thorpe. 1 68 XXIV. THE PH(EN1X. wunaS geond wynlond ; jjset onw^nded ne bi6 ffifre to ealdre, ser [)on ^ndige / frodJiyrngeweorcl se hit on frymfie gesceop. pone wudu weardaS wundrum fseger [85] 5 fugel feSrum strong, se is Fenix haten. peer se anhaga eard bihealdeS, deormod drohtaS ; neefre him deaS sc^SetS on pam willw^nge, f^nden woruld standee. Se sceal faere sunnan si6 bihealdan [90] 10 and ongean cuman Godes condelle, glaedum gimme, georne bewitigan hwonne up cyme se8elast tungla ofer y^m^re estan lixan, Fseder fyrngeweorc freetwum bllcan, [95] 15 torht tacen Godes. Tungol beoam solere, and ymbs^teS utan in pam leafsceade lie and feSre [205] on healfa gehwam ' halgum st^ncum, 10 and fam seSelestum eort5an bledum.^ SitetS siSes fus, fonne swegles gim on sumeres tid sunne hatost ofer sceadu scTnetJ, and gesceapu dreogeJS, [210] woruld geondwlitetS ; ponne weor^et5 his 15 hus onheeted furh hador swegel, wyrta -wearmiaS, wills^le .stymeS swetum swaeecum, fonne on swole byrnefi furh fyres f^ng fugel mid neste : [215] bael bi^ onaeled ; ponne brond ])^ce8 20 heorodreorges ' hus, hreoh onettetS, fealo llg feormaS and Tenix byrnetS fyrngearum frod. ponne fyr pigeS leenne llchoman, llf biiS on sKe, [220] fffiges feorhhord, ponne flSsc and ban 25 adleg SleS. HwaeSre him eft cymefS sefter fyrstmearce feorh ednlwe. Si^tSan pa yslan eft onginnat5, sefter llgpraece, lucan togaedere [225] geclungne to eleowne/ ponne cljene biS 30 beorhtast nesta beele forgrunden, 1 MS., healfe gehware ; Sievers, gehwam. 2 Ettmuller, Wsedum. 8 MS., heore-; Thorpe. * MS., cleowenne; Sievers. ^Xir. THE PH(ENIX. I^J heaSorofes hus ^ : lira biS acolad, banfset gebrocen, and se bryne sweiSraS. ponne of fam ade aeples gelicnes [230] on ])£ere ascan bits eft gemeted, 5 of fam weaxeS wyrm wundruni fseger, swylce he of sege ^ tit alsede scir of scylle ; f onne on sceade weaxeS, fset lie eerest bifS swylce earnes brid, [235] faeger fugeltimber ; fonne furSor gen ' 10 wrideS on wynnum, feet he bits waestmum gelic ealdum earne, and aefter fon feSrum gefrsetwad, swylc he set frymSe waes, beorht geblowen ; fonne brSd weorSeS [240] eal edniwe eft ac^nned, 15 synnum asundrad, sumes onlice * swa mon to andleofne eortSan wsestmas on haerfeste ham geleedeS, wiste wynsume, ser wintres cyme [245] on rypes timan, fy Igs hi renes seur 20 awyrde under wolcnum ; faer hi wraSe metaS fodorfege gefean,' fonne forst and snaw mid ofermsegne eortSan f^ccatS ■wintergewsedum ; of f>am ■wsestmum sceal [25°] eorla eadwela ^ eft alaedan 25 furh cornes gecynd, f e ser claene bi8 saed onsawen, fonne sunnan gleem ' on l^nctenne ITfes tacen 1 Thorpe, hof. 2 MS., segemm ; Thorpe, sege waere ut-alseded ; Ettmuller, segerum ut alude. " MS., gm ; Ettmuller. * Thorpe, smneres on lice. 6 MS., gefeon; Ettmuller, gefean (?); Grein, gefeo« (?). 8 MS., eorla eadwelan; Thorpe, eorl; Grein. ' Ettmuller, gleam. 174 XXir. TBM PHCENIX. w^ccetS woruldgestreon, fset fa wsestmas beo« [255] furh ague gecynd eft ac^nde, foldan frsetwe : swa. se fugel weorSeS, g^mel aefter gearum, geong edniwe 5 flaesce bifongen. No he foddor figeS m^te on moldan, nemne meledeawes [260] dgel gebyrge, se dreoseS oft set middre niht^ ; bi f on se modga his feorh afedeJS, otS fast fyrngesetu 10 agenne eard eft gesecetS. IV. ponne MS aweaxen wyrtum in genKjnge [265] fugel feSrum deal, feorh biS niwe geong geof ona ^ f ul, fonne he of greote his lie leoSucraeftig,^ fset Sr lig fornom, 15 SQmnaS swoles lafe, searwum gegsedraS ban gebrosnad sefter beelfrsece, [270] and fonne gebringeS ban and yslan, ades lafe, eft sets^mne, and fonne fset wselreaf wyrtum biteldetS 20 faegre gefrsetwed.' ponne afysed bitS agenne eard eft to secan, [275] fonne fotum ymbfehS > fyres lafe, clam * biclyppeS and his cySSu eft sunbeorht gesetu seceS on wynnum, 25 eadig eSellond. Eal biS genlwad feorh and feSerhoma, swa he set frymSe wses, [280] fa hine eerest God on f one sefSelan WQng sigorfsest s^tte. He his sylfes fser 1 EttmuUer, geofena. 2 xhorpe, lic-leo'Su crseftig ; Ettmuller. « Thorpe, gefrsetwa'5 (?). * Thorpe, clawum (?). XXIV. THM PHCENIX. 175 ban gebringetS, fa Sr brqndes wylm on beorhst^de bsele forfylmde, ascan to eacan ; fonne eal geador [285] bebyrget5 beaducraeftig ban and yslan 5 on fam ealgnde. Bi3 bim edniwe fSre sunnan segn,^ fonne swegles leoht gimma gladast ofer garseeg up seiSeltungla wyn eastan lixeS. [290] Is se fugel fseger forweard hiwe, 10 bleobrygdum fag ymb pa breost foran ; is him faet heafod bindan grene, wraetlice wrIxleS ^ wurman geblonden. ponne is se finta faegre gedaeled, [295] sum brun, sum basu, sum blacum splottum 15 searolice bes^ted. Sindon fa fiSru bwit hindanweard, and se hals grene nioSoweard and ufeweard, and fset n^bb llxetS swa glses oSI5e gim, geaflas scyne [300] innan and utan. Is seo eaggebyrd 20 stearc and hlwe stane gelicast, gladum gimme, fonne in goldfate smiSa orfoncum bis^ted weortSeS. Is ymb pone sweoran, swylce sunnan bring, [305] beaga beorhtast bregden ^ feSrum. 25 Wrjetlic is seo -womb neoSan, wundrum fseger, scir and seyne. Is se seyld ufan fraetwum gefeged ofer faes fugles beec. Sindon pa scancan scyllum biweaxen, [310] fealwe fotas. Se fugel is on hiwe 30 ffighwses * aenlic, onllcost pean 1 Grundtvig, Grein, hegn. ^ Thorpe, wrixled. " Ettmiiller, brogden. * Thorpe, seghwser (?). 176 TXIV. THE PHCENIX. wynnum geweaxen, fses gewritu s^cgatS. Nis he hinderweard ne hygegeelsa, swar ne swongor swa sums fuglas, [315] fa fe late purh lyft lacatJ fiSrum ; 5 ac he is snel and swift and swi6e leoht, wlitig and wynsum, wuldre gemearcad : ece is se seSeling, se fe him ead gife8 ' ! ponne he gewiteS wongas secan [320] his ealdne eard of pisse eSeltyrf. 10 Swa se fugel fleogeS, f oleum oSeaweS " mgngum monna geond middangeard, fonne SQmnaS su8an and nortSan eastan and westan eoredciestum, [325] faraS feorran and nean folca frySum, 15 pger hi sceawiaS Scyppendes giefe feegre on f am fugle, swa him set fruman s^tte sigora SoScyning sellicran gecynd, f rsetwe f segerran ' of er f ugla cyn. [330] ponne wundriaS weras ofer eoiSan 20 wlite and waestma, and gewritum * cySaS, mundum mearciaS on mearmstane hwonne se dseg and seo tid dryhtum geeawe frsetwe flyhthwates. ponne fugla cynn [335] on healf a gehwam " heapum fringaS, 25 slgat5 sidwegum, songe lofiat5, mSrat5 modigne meaglum reordum and swa fone halgan hringe beteldaS flyhte ou lyfte : Fenix biS on middum [340] freatum bifrungen. peoda wlita«, 1 MS., gefe« ; Grein. 2 Thorpe, -ed. ' MS., faegran ; Thorpe. ' MS., gewritu ; Thorpe. ' MS., gehwore ; Thorpe, gehwone ; EttmuUer, gehwaere ; Sievers. XXir. THE PH(ENIX. 177 wundrum wafiaS,' hu seo wilgedryht wildne weorSia^, worn sefter o^rum, crseftum cySatS and for cyning mffirafS leofne leodfruman, iSdaS mid wynnum [345] setSelne to earde, ot5 feet se anhoga oSfleogetS feSrum snel, fset him gefylgan ne mseg drymendra gedryht, fonne duguSa wyn of fisse eortSan tyrf e6el seceS. Swa se geseeliga sefter swylthwile [350] 10 his ealdcyS^e eft geneosaS, fggre foldan ; fugelas cyrratS fr^m fam guSfrecan geomormode eft to earde, ponne se aeSeling biS giong in geardum. God ana wat, r355] 15 Cyning selmihtig, hu his gecynde bi8, wifhades f e weres : feet ne wat Snig mQnna cynnes butan Meotod ana, hu fa wisan sind wundorlice, faeger fyrngesceap, ymb fees fugles gebyrd ! [360] 20 peer se eadga mot eardes neotan, wyllestreama wuduholtum in, wunian in wqnge, otS f aet wintra bi« f usend urnen : f onne him weorSei5 ^nde lifes ; hine ad f ?ce« [365] 25 furh seled fyr : hw8e«re eft cymeS aweaht wraetlice wundrum to life. For fon he drusende deaS ne bisorga«, sare swyltcwale, f e him symle wat aefter llgfraece lif ednlwe, [370] 1 MS.,wefia« ; Thorpe. 178 TXir. THE PHCENIX. feorh sefter fylle, fonne frQmlice furh briddes had gebreadad weortSe8 eft of ascan, edgeong weseS under swegles hleo. BitS him self gehwsetSer 5 sunu and swSs feeder and symle eac [375] eft yrfeweard ealdre lafe. Forgeaf him se meahta' money nnes Fruma, faet he swa wrsetlice weorSan sceolde eft Jiaet ilce fset he eer fon wees, 10 feSram bifongen, feah hine fyr nime. [380] VI. Swa fset ece lif eadigra gehwylc, sefter sarwraece, sylf geceosetS furh deorcne deatS fset he Dryhtnes mot, sefter geardagum, geofona neotan 15 on sindreamum and si^8an a [3^5] wunian in worulde weorca to leane. pisses fugles gecynd fela gelices ^ bi pam gecornum CrTstes pegnum beacnaS in burgum, hu hi beorhtne gefean 20 furh Fseder fultum on fas frecnan tid [390] healdatS under heofonum and him heanne blsed in |)am uplican eSle gestrynaS. HabbaS we geascad,' fset se selmihtiga worhte wer and wif furh his wundra sped 25 and hi fa ges^tte on fone selestan [395] foldan sceata,'' fone fira beam n^mnaS neorxnawcjng, fSr him nSnges wses eades onsyn, penden eces word halges hleoSorcwide healdan woldan 1 Ettmaller, meahtiga. 2 Thorpe, gelic is (?). « MS., geasca«. * MS., sceates ; Thorpe. XXrr. THE PH(ENIX. 179 on fam niwan gefean. peer him nii5 gescod, [400] ealdfeond.es sefest,' se him eet gebead beames blede, feet hi bu fegun seppel unreediim ofer est Godes, 5 byrgdon forbodene.^ peer him bitter weartS yrmSu sefter eete and hyra eaferum swa [405] sarlic symbel, sunum and dohtrum : wurdon teonlice totSas idge ^ ageald sefter gylte ; haefdon Godes yrre 10 bittre bealosorge ; f aes fa byre siS^an gyrne onguldon, pe hi feet gyfl fegun [410] ofer eces word. For f on hi eSles wyn geomormode ofgiefan sceoldon furh naedran nit5, fa hio nearwe biswac 15 yldran usse in eerdagum furh feecne ferS, 6eet hi feor f^nan [415] in fas deaSd^ne drohtal5 sohton, sorgfulran ges^tu. Him weartS selle lif heolstre bihyded and se halga ■wcjng 20 furh feondes searo feeste bityned wintra m^ngu, 08 feet Wuldorcyning [4=°] furh his hidercyme halgum togeanes/ monncynnes gefea, meSra frefrend and se anga hyht, eft ontynde. VII. 25 Is f on gelicast, fees f e us leorneras " wordum " s^cgaS and writu ' cySaS, [425] 1 Ettmliller, efest. ^ Ettmiiller, -enne. ' MS., -wordon teonlice to J>as idge ; Thorpe, wurdon teonlice to tas . . . idge ; Grein. * MS., to heanes ; Thorpe. ^ Thorpe, lareowas (?). 6 MS., -weordum ; Thorpe. ' Ettmiiller, writmn. l8o XXIV. TBE PHCENIX. fises fugles gefser, fonne frod ofgiefeS card and eSel and geealdad biS, gewitetS werigmod wintrum gebysgad, feer he holtes hleo heah gemeteS, 5 in fam he getimbreS tanum and wyrtum [430] fam seSelestum eardwic niwe, nest on bearwe : biS him neod micel, J^aet he feorhgeong eft onfon mote furh liges blsest iTf aefter deaSe, 10 edgeong wesan and his ealdcySSu [435] sunbeorht ges^tu secan mote aefter fyrbat5e. Swa fa foreg^ngan yldran usse anforleton fone wlitigan WQng and wuldres setl 15 leoflTc on laste, tugon l(jngne siS [440] in hearmra hQnd, faer him h^ttende earme aglsecan oft gescodan. Waeron hwse^re monge, fa fe Meotude wel gehyrdun ^ under heofonum halgum feawum, 20 dsedum domlicum, fset him Dryhten weartJ [445] heofona Heahcyning hold on mode. paet is se hea ^ beam, in fam halge nu wic weardiaS, fser him wihte ne mseg ealdfeonda nan atre sc^SSan 25 facnes tacne on fa frecnan tid, [45a] fser him nest wyrceS witS nISa gehwam dSdum domlicum Dryhtnes c^mpa, fonne he selmessan earmum daeleS dugeSa leasum, and him Dryhten gecygS 30 Fseder on fultum, forS onetteS, [455] 1 MS., meotude we gehyrdun ; Thorpe, meotude gehyrdun ; Grundtvig, wel gehyrdan ; Grein. ' GrundtYig, heah. XXIV. THE PHCENJX. l8l Isenan llfes leahtras dweescetS, mirce mandsede, healdeS Meotudes S beald in breostum and gebedu seceS clsenum gehygdum and his cneo bIgetS 5 aeSele to eorSan, flyhf5 yfla gehwylc [460] grimme gieltas for Godes ?gsan, glsedmSd gyrneS, fset be godra mgst dffida gefr^mme : fam bi6 Dryhten scyld in si8a gebwane, sigora Waldend, 10 weoruda Wilgiefa.^ pis })a wyrta sind, [465] wsestma blede, fa se wilda fugel somnatS under swegle side and wide to bis wicstowe, fser he wundrum fsest wis niSa gehwam nest gewyrceS. 15 Swa nu in fam wTcum willan fr^mmaS [470] mode and msegne Meotudes c^mpan, maerJSa tilgaS : faes him meorde wile ece aelmihtig eadge forgyldan. Beo6 him of pam wyrtum wic gestaSelad 20 in wuldres byrig weorca to leane, [475] faes pe hi geheoldan ^ halge lare, hate set heortan^ hige weallende daeges and nihtes Dryhten lufiaS, leohte geleafan leofne ceosaS 25 ofer woruldwelan : ne MS him wynne hyht [480] f aet by ])is l«ne lif long gewunien. pus eadig eorl ecan dreames * heofona' hames mid Heahcyning earnaS on ^Ine, oS faet ^nde cymeS 30 dogorrimes, fonne deaS nimeS [485] 1 Thorpe, sigora wilgiefa weoruda waldend. 2 Ettmuller, -on. = MS., eortan ; Thorpe. * Ettmuller, dreamas. * Thorpe, heofonlican (?). 1 82 XXir. THE PHCENIX. wiga wselglf re -wsepnum gef ryi5ed ^ ealdor anra gehwses, and in eorSan fseSm snude sanded ^ sawlum binumene Iffine llchgnian, f aer hi Ignge beoS 5 oS fyres cyme foldan bifeahte. [490] ponne mgnge beoB on gem5t leeded ' fyra cynnes : wile Pseder ^ngla sigora SoScyning seonaiS gehegan, duguSa Dryhten, deman mid ryhte. 10 ponne ffiriste ealle gefr^mmaS [495] m^n on moldan, swa se mihtiga Cyning beodeS Brego ^ngla byman stefne- ofer sidan grund, sawla N^rgend : bis se deorca deaS Dryhtnes Meahtum 15 eadgum ge^ndad ; eetSele hweorfaS, [500] freatum fringaS, ponne peos woruld scyldwyrcende in scqme byrneS ade onaeled. WeorSeS anra gehwylc forht on ferhSe,* ponne fyr brieeS 20 leene Igndwelan, lig eal pigeS [505] eortSan Shtgestreon, sepplede gold gifre forgripeS, grSdig swelgeS londes frsetwe. ponne on leoht cyme6 aeldum pisses in pa openan tid 25 fseger and gefealic'' fugles tacen, [510] ponne anwald eal up ast^lleS ° on byrgenum ban gegsedrad/ leomu lie somod and lifes ' gaest fore Cristes cneo : Cyning prymllce 1 Ettmiiller, getiry«e'S. 2 MS., sendatS. 8 MS., l8eda> ; Thorpe. * MS., fer|jj>e ; Grandtvig. 5 MS., gefealig ; Grundtvig. « MS., astella-5 ; Grein. ' MS., gegsedratS ; Greia. s jyig^^ jiggg . Gnmdtvlg. XXIF. THE PHCENIX. 183 of his heahsetle halgum scinetJ, [515] wlitig wuldres gim. Wei bit5 fam fe mot in fa geomran tid Gode lician ! VIII. pser fa lichQman leahtra claene 5 gongaS glaedmode, gsestas hweorfaS in banfatu, fonne bryne stigeS [520] heah to heofonum. Hat biS monegum ^geslic eeled, fonne anra gehwylc soSfsest ge synnig sawel mid lice 10 from moldgrafum seceS Meotudes dom forht afaered. Fyr biS on tilate/ [525] eele^ ^ uncyste.^ pSr fa eadgan beo6 aefter wrSchwile weorcum bifongen, agenum deedum : f aet fa aBf elan sind 15 wyrta wynsume, mid fam se wilda fugel his sylfes nest bis§tef5 utan, [530] feet hit faeringa fyre byrneS, forsweleS under sunuan and he sylfa mid and fonne aefter lige lif eft onfeh<5 20 ednlwinga. Swa bi(5 anra gehwylc flaesce bifongen fira cynnes [535] Snlie and edgeong, se fe his agnum her willum gewyrce^, faet him Wuldorcyning meahtig aet fam mae^le milde geweorSeS. 25 ponne hleoSriatJ halge gffistas, sawla s66fseste song ah^bbag, [540] claene and gecorene, h^rgafS Cyninges frym stefn aefter stefne, stIgaS to wuldre wlitige gewyrtad mid hyra weldadum. 1 MS., ontihte ; Thorpe. 2 Grundtvig, seled, " Ettmttller, uncysta. 1 84 XXir. TEE PHCENIX. Beo6 fonne am^rede monna gSstas, beorMe abywde ^ furli bryne fyres. [545] Ne wene fees ^ Snig selda cynnes, pset ic lygewordum leoS somnige, 5 write woScraefte ! gehyraS witedom, lobes gieddinga ! purh gaestes blad breostum onbryrded beald reordade, [550] wuldre geweortSad lie pset word geewseS : ' Ic f aet ne f orhycge heortan gefoncum, 10 lieet ic on mmum neste neob^d^ ceose haele * lirawerig, gewTte hean ponan on longne si6 lame bitolden [555] geomor gudSda^ in greotes fseSm and f)onne gefter deat5e fmrh Dryhtnes giefe 15 swa se fugel Penix feorb ednlwe , sefter teriste agan mote, dreamas mid Dryhten, pger seo deore scolu [560] leofne lofiaS. Ic paes lifes ne mseg ffifre to ealdre ^nde gebidan, 20 leohtes and lissa : peah min lie scyle on moldserne molsnad weorSan wyrmum to willan, swa peah weoruda God [565] eefter swylthwile sawle alyseS and in wuldor aw^ceS. Me pses wen nsefre 25 forbirsteS in breostum, pe" ic in Brego ^ngla forts weardne ■' gefean faeste hsebbe.' pus frod guma in fyrndagum [570] gieddade gleawmod, Godes spelboda, ymb Ms Sriste in ece llf, 1 Thorpe, abysde (?); Ettmiiller, setywde. 2 Grundtvig, bser. 3 Thorpe, nea- (?). 4 EttmuUer, hseles. ^ Thorpe, geo-. 6 Grundtvig, J-aet. 7 Ettmiiller, -wearde (?). XXIV. THE PHCENIX. 185 fset we J)y geornor ongietan meahten tirfaest tacen, fset se torhta fugel furh bryne beacnaS : bana lafe [575] ascan and yslan ealle gesomnaS ' aefter iTgbryne, laedeS sicSSan fugel on fotum to frean geardum, sunnan togeanes, pser he ^ si'SSan forS wuna^ ^ wintra f ela waestmum geniwad [580] ealles edgiong, paer senig ne maeg in fam leodscipe IgeSSum * hwopan. Swa nu eefter deaSe ]mrh Dryhtnes miht somod siSiatS sawla mid lice, fsegre gefrsetwed fugle gelicast [585] in eadwelum seSelum st^ncum, faer sec soSfaeste sunne lihteg wlitig ofer weoredum in wuldres byrig. IX. ponne sSSfsestum sawlum scineS heah ofer lirofas HSlende Crist ; [590] him folgiaS fuglas scyne ° 20 beorhte gebredade blissum hremige in f am ^ gladan ham, geestas gecorene, ece to ealdre, J)Sr him yfle ne mseg fah feond gemah facne sc^StSan : [595] ac fffir lifgaS a leolite w^rede 25 swa se fugel Fenix in freot5u Dryhtnes wlitige in wuldre. Weorc anra gehwses 1 Ettmiiller, -ad. ^ mS., hi ; Grundtvig, him ; Thorpe. 3 MS., wunialS ; Thorpe. " EttmUUer, lae'Sum. s EttmUUer, fi«rum scyne (?) . ^ Ettmiiller, Jione ( ?) . 1 86 XXir. THE PHCENIX. beorhte bllceS in f am blKan ^ ham fore onsyne eces Dryhtnes [600] symle in sibbe sunnan gelice, feer se beorbta beag brogden wundrum 5 eorcnanstanum eadigra gehwam hlifaS ofer heafde. Heafelan lixa8 frymme befeahte ; peodnes cynegold [605] soSfsestra gehwone sellic gl^ngeS leohte in life, Jj^r se Ignga gefea 10 ece and edgeong sefre ne sweSra^, ac hy in wlite wunia6 wuldre bitolden fsegrum frsetwum mid Taeder ^ngla. [610] Ne bis him on fam wicum wiht to sorge, wroht ne weSel ne gewindagas, 15 hungor se hata ne se hearda ^ furst, yrmtSu ne yldo : him se aeSela Cyning forgifeS goda gehwylc, feer gsesta gedryht [615] Hselend h^rgaS and Heofoncyninges meahte meersiaS, singaS Metude lof. 20 SwinsatS sibgedryht swega maeste hffidre ymb feet halge heahseld Godes ; blitSe bletsiaS Bregu selestan [620] eadge mid ^nglum efeuhleoSre fus : " Sib SI fe, soS God, and snyttrucraeft, 25 and fe fonc sy frymsittendum geongra gyfena, goda gehwylces ! Micel unmsete maegnes str^ngSu ' [625] heah and halig ! Heofonas sindon feegre gefylled, Feeder eelmihtig, 30 ealra frymma Jrym, fines wuldres uppe mid ^nglum and on eorSan s^mod ! J MS., blifam j Thorpe, 2 jhorpe, hearde. ^ MS., strentSu ; Thorpe. XXIV. TEE PHCENIX. 1 87 Gefreo^a usie, frymSa Scyppend ! f u eart Feeder selmihtig, [630] in heannesse heofuna Waldend ! " pus reordiaS ryhtfr^mmende manes am^rede in feere maeran byrig, 5 cynefirym cy8aS ; Caseres lof singaS on swegle soSfsestra gedryht : [635] ' pam anum is ece weorSmynd ioT6 butan ^nde ; nses his frymS Eef re, eades ongyn ! feah he on eorSan her 10 furh cildes had canned waere in middangeard, hwseSre his meahta sped [640] heah ofer heofonum halig wunade, dom unbryce ! feah he deaSes cwealm on rode treowe ^ rsefnan seeolde, 15 fearlic wlte, he fy friddan deege sefter lices hryre lif eft onfeng [645] furh Feeder fultum. Swa Fenix beacnatS geong in geardum Godbearnes meaht, fonne he of ascan eft onweecnetS^ 20 in lifes lif leomum gefungen. Swa se Haelend us helpe ^ gefr^mede [650] furh his llces gedal, ITf butan ^nde, swa se fugel swetum his fiSru tu and wynsumum wyrtum gefylletS, 25 feegrum foldwsestmum, f onne afysed biS.' pset sindon pa word, swa us gewritu s^cgaS, [655] hleoSor haligra, pe him to heofonum biS to pam mildan Gode mod afysed in dreama dream, peer hi Dryhtne to giefe 1 MS., rodetreow ; EttmuUer, rodetreowe. 2 MS.j'Snwaecned ; Thorpe. ^ MS., elpe ; Thorpe. 1 88 XXir. THE PH(ENIX. worda and weorca wynsumne st^ne in fa mgeran gesceaft Meotude bringaS [660] in faet leohte iTf. Sy him lof symle furh woruld worulda and wuldres bleed, 5 ar and onwald in pam uplican rodera rice ! He is on ryht Cyning middangeardes and maegenprymmes [665] wuldre biwunden in fsere wlitigan byrig. HafaS us alyfed lucis auctor, 10 fset we motun her merueri^ goddEedum begietan gaudia in celo, peer we motun maxima regna [670] secan and gesittan sedibus altis, lifgan in lisse lucis et pads, 15 agan eardinga almae letitiae, brucan blseddaga, blandem et mitem geseon sigora Trean sine fine, [675] and him lof singan laude perenne eadge mid ^nglum. Alleluia. 1 Ettmiiller, meruisse ; Grein, merere. APPENDIX I. LACTAXTIUS DE AYE PHOENICE. [The text is that of Eiese (Anthologia Latina, II, Teubner, 1870) ; variants are obtained from the edition of Baehrens (Poetae Latini ilinoves, III, Teobner, 1881). — A = Cod. Parisinus (8th cent.); B = Cod. Veronensifl (9th cent.); C (Riese, V) =Cod. Vossianus (10th cent.).] Est locus in primo felix oriente remotus, Qua patet aeterni maxima porta poli, Xec tamen aestivos Memisve propinquus ad ortus, Sed qua sol verno fundit ab axe diem. 5 Dlic planities traotus difiundit apertos, Sec tumulus crescit neo cava vaUis hiat ; Sed nostros montes, quorum iuga celsa putantur, Per bis sex ulnas eminet ille locus. Hie solis nemus est et consitus arbore multa lo Lucus perpetuae frondis honore virens. Cum Phaethonteis flagrasset ab ignibus axis, Ille locus flammis iQviolatus erat ; Et cum diluvium mersisset fluctibus orbem, Deucalioneais exsuperavit aquas. 13 Xon hue exsangues iIorbi,i non aegra Senectus, Nee Mors crudelis, nee iletus asper adest,^ Isec Scelus infandum, nee opum vesana Cupido, Aut tmetus,^ aut ardens caedis amore Furor ; Luctus acerbus abest, et Egestas obsita pannis, 2o Et Curae insomnes, et violenta Fames. jSTon ibi tempestas, nee vis furit borrida venti, Nee gelido terram rore pruina tegit ; Ntdla super campos tendit sua vellera nubes, Neo cadit ex alto turbidus humor aquae. 23 Sed fons in medio est, quem vivum nomine dicunt, J C, exsangais morbus. ^ C, adit. ^ Baehrens, Ira. 189 I go APPENDIX. Perspicuus, lenis, duloibus uber aquis, Qui semel erumpens per singula tempora mensum Duodeoies undis irrigat omne nemus. Hio genus arboreum prooero stipite surgens 30 Non lapsura solo mitia poma gerit. Hoc nemus, hos lucos avis inoolit unica Phoenix, Unioa, sed vivit morte refecta sua. Paret et obsequitur Phoebo memoranda satelles : Hoc Natura parens munus habere dedit. 35 Lutea cum primum surgens Aurora rubescit. Cum primum rosea sidera luce fugat, Ter quater ilia pias inmergit corpus in undas, Ter quater e vivo gurgite libat aquam. Tollitur ao summo considit in arboris altae 40 Venice, quae totum despicit una nemus, Et conversa novos Phoebi nascentis ad ortus Expectat radios et iubar exoriens. Atque ubi Sol pepulit fulgentis limina portae Et primi emiouit luminis aura levis, 45 Incipit ilia saori modulamina fundere cantus Et mira lucem voce ref erre 1 novam, Quam neo aedoniae voces nee tibia possit Musica Cirrheis assimilare modis. Sed neque olor moriens imitari posse putetur, 50 Nee Cylleneae fila canora lyrae. Postquam Phoebus equos in aperta effudit Olympi Atque orbem totum protulit usque means. Ilia ter alarum repetito verbere plaudit Igniferumque caput ter venerata silet. 55 Atque eadem oeleres etiam disoriminat horas Innarrabilibus nocte dieque sonis, Antistes luoi nemorumque veranda sacerdos'^ Et sola aroanis conscia, Phoebe, tuis. Quae postquam vitae iam mille peregerit annos 60 Ac se reddiderint tempora longa gravem, TJt reparet lapsum fatis vergentibus aevum, Adsuetum nemoris dulce cubile f ugit ; 1 A, ciere. 2 This tine according to Baehrene. LACTANTWS DB AVE PSOENICE. 191 Cumque renascendi studio loca sancta reliquit, Turn petit huno orbem, mors ubi regna tenet. 65 Dirigit in Syriam celeres longaeva volatus, Phoenicis nomen cui dedit ipsa Venus,i Secretosque petit deserta per avia lucos, Sicubi per saltus silva remota latet. Turn legit aerio sublimem vertice palmam, 70 Quae Graium Phoenix ex ave nomen habet, In quam nulla nocens animans prorumpere possit, Lubricus aut serpens aut avis ulla rapax. Tum ventos claudit pendentibus Aeolus antris, Xe* violent flabris aera purpureum 75 Neu concreta notis ^ nubes per inania caeli Submoveat radios soils et obsit avl. Constmit inde sibi seu nidum sive sepulcrum ; Nam perit, ut vivat : se tamen ipsa oreat. CoUigit hie sucos et odores divite silva, 80 Quos legit Assyrius, quos opulentus Araps, Quos aut Pygmeae gentes aut India carpit Aut moUi generat terra Sabaea sinu. Cinnamon hie auramque procul spirantis amomi Congerit et mixto balsamo cum folio. 8s Non casiae mitis nee olentis vimen acanthi Nee turis lacrimae guttaque pinguis abest ; His addit teneras nardi pubentis aristas Et sooiat 3 myrrhae vim, panacea, tuam. Protinus tinstructo* corpus mutabile nido 90 Vitalique toro membra quieta locat. Ore dehinc sucos membris circumque supraque Inicit exequiis inmoritura suis. Tunc inter varios animam commendat odores, Depositi tanti nee timet ilia fidem. 95 Interea corpus genitali morte peremptum Aestuat et flammam parturit ipse calor, Aetherioque procul de lumine concipit ignem : Flagrat et ambustum solvitur in cinerem. 1 B, C, vetustas; Heinsiue, Venus; Baehrena, vetus (as in A, D, E). ^Heinsina. s C, sociam. < A, ioBtructos; C, instractis; Francius, inBtructo. 192 APPENDIX. Quos velut in massam cineres tin morte ' coactos 100 Conflat ; et effectum seminis instar habet. Hino animal primum sine membris fertur oriri, Sed fertur vermis lacteus esse color. Creverit immensum subito cum tempore oerto, Seque ovi teretis ooUigit in speoiem ; 105 Inde reformatur qualis fuit ante figura Et Phoenix ruptis puUulat exuviis. Ac velut agrestes, cum filo ad saxa tenentur, Mutari tiniae papilione solent, Non illi oibus est nostro concessus in orbe no Nee cuiquam inplumem pascere cura subest. Ambrosios libat caelesti neotare rores, Stellifero tenues qui cecidere polo. Hos legit, his alitur mediis in odoribus ales, Donee maturam proferat effigiem. 115 Ast ubi primaeva coepit florere iuventa, Evolat ad patrias iam reditura domos. Ante tamen, proprio quioquid de corpore restat, Ossaque vel cineres exuviasque suas Unguine balsameo murraque et ture soluto 120 Condit et in formam conglobat ore pio. Quam pedibus gestans contendit soils ad ortus ^ Inque ara residens ponit in aede sacra. Mirandam sese praestat praebetque tvidenti ; Tantus avi decor est, tantus abundat honor. 125 Principio color est, quali sua semina celant,^ t Mitia quo oroceo Punica grana tegunt. Qualis inest foliis, quae fert agreste papaver, tCum pandit vestes tFlora rubente tsolo. Hoc humeri pectusque decens velamine fulget ; 130 Hoc caput, hoc cervix summaque terga nitent. Caudaque porrigitur fulvo distenta metallo, In cuius maculis purpura mixta rubet. tClarum inter pennas insigne est tsuper. Iris Pingere ceu nubem desuper alta* solet. * A, B, C, in more; Ritschl, umore. ^edd., urbem; Riese, arces. " A, B, C, qualis Bub eidere caeli. ' A, B, C, aura; codd. dett. alta. LACTANTIUS DJE Am FHOENICE. 193 135 Alticat insignis mixto viridante zmaragdo Et puro cornu gemmea cuspis hiat. Ingentes ooulos credas geminos hyacinthos, Quorum de medio lucida flamma micat. Aequatur 1 toto capiti radiata corona 140 Phoebei referens verticis alta decus. Crura tegunt squamae fulvo distincta metallo ; Ast ungues roseo tinguit honors color. EflBgies inter pavonis mixta flguram Cernitur et pictam Phasidis inter avem. 14s Magnitiem, terris Arabum quae gignitur, ales Vix aequare potest, sen fera sen sit avis. Nou tamen est tarda ut volucres, quae corpore magno Incessus pigros per grave pondus habent, Sed levis ao velox, regali plena decore : 150 Talis in aspectu se tenet usque hominum. Hue venit Aegyptus tanti ad miracula visus Et raram volucrem turba salutat ovans. Protinus exoulpunt sacrato in marmore formam Et titulo signant remque diemque novo. 155 Contrabit in coetum sese genus omne volantum, Nee praedae memor est ulla neo uUa metus. Alituum stipata cboro volat ilia per altum Turbaque prosequitur munere laeta pio. Sed postquam purl pervenit ad aetberis auras, 160 Mox redit ilia ; suis conditur inde loois. At fortunatae sortis tfelixque volucrum, Cui de se nasci praestitit ipse deus ! Femina seu mas est sen neutrum : belua felix,^ Felix quae Veneris foedera nulla colit ! 165 Mors illi Venus est : sola est in morte voluptas : Ut possit nasci, appetit ante mori. Ipsa sibi proles, suus est pater et suns beres, Nutrix ipsa sui, semper alumna sibi. Ipsa quidem, sed non eadem, quia et ipsa neo ipsa est, ijo Aeternam vitam mortis adepta bono. 1 Klapp, arquatnr. ° This line according to Baehrens. NOTES. ■ The heavy figures refer to the pages ; the ordinary figures to the line number. I. THE ANGLO-SAXON GOSPELS. There is only one tnown Anglo-Saxon translation of the four Gospels (the remaining books of the New Testament were not trans- lated into Anglo-Saxon). The dialect is Late "West-Saxon. It is not known hy whom or at what place this translation was made ; its exact date is also undetermined, hut it is agreed that this must he looked for withiu the limits of the last quarter of the tenth century, and presumably within the latter half of that period. Four early manu- script copies are preserved : (1) Corpus Christi CoU. Camh. MS. 140 ; (2) Bodl. Lib. MS. 441 ; (3) Cotton MS. Otho C. I. (seriously injured by fire); (4) Camb. Univ. Lib. MS. li. 2. 11. Of these the first three are supposed to belong to the last decade of the tenth century (Skeat), though this date has been questioned as being somewhat too early (Beimann). The Corpus MS. is preferred as a basis for a critical text ; the Bodl. and Cotton MSS. are closely related to each other and constitute a separate group, and the Univ. Lib. MS. is separated from the other three by orthographic and minor differences which mark it as later in date (Skeat places it at about the year 1050). Two addi- tional copies are preserved which belong to a period after the Conquest and to the Kentish district (Reimann : " Die Sprache der mittelken- tischen Evangelien," Berlin, 1883). The first of these (Bibl. Reg. MS. 1. A. xiv., Brit. Mus.) is exclusively based on the Bodl. MS., and the second (Hatton MS. 38-, Bodl. Lib.) is copied from the first. The Anglo-Saxon translator's original was one of the Vulgate manuscripts. The translation is for the most part clear and simple in style and vocabulary, but a conservative regard for the original has to some degree unduly influenced constructions and collocations, and occa- sional errors point to misapprehension of the Latin. The latest and 195 196 NOTES. the best edition of these Gospels is that of Professor "W. W. Skeat (Cambridge University Press, 1871-1887) .1 1, 2. — to. Notice the position of the prepositional adverb. 1, 3-4. — seo m^negu . . . wieron. A collective noun may take a plural verb ; cf. the variant A, and the preceding line. 1, 6. — to sawenne. The gerund (the dat. of the inf. with the prep, to) expresses the purpose of motion. Ij 8. — stanscyligean. This substantive use of the adj. agrees with the Latin, which has petrosa. The weak form of the adj., however, requires a demonstrative (cf. Jia stanscyligean, 2, 15) ; the strong form which we should here expect is stanscylige (cf . on st»nihte : in petrosa, Matt. xiii. 5). 1, 8-9. — uppstigendne and wexendne waestm. This emenda- tion is in conformity with the original : et dahat fructum ascendentem et crescentem. 1, 15. — Jirltigfealdne etc. The noun wsestm is understood; cf. the variant A. 2, 2. — to gehyranne. The gerund may limit a noun or adjective. 2, 3-4. — J>a t-w^lfe ]>e mid him ■waeron : hi qui cum eo erant duo- decim ; some Latin texts have cum duodecim. 2, 5. — to witanne etc. The gerund clause is here the logical sub- ject of an impersonal verb ; ><■ final clause may take the place of this construction : eow is geseald ))8et ge witun Godes rices geryne, Luke viii. 10. 2, 19. — and hrsedlice etc. has been supplied from Matt. xiii. 21, in accordance with the usual Latin text : confestim scandalizantur. 2, 21-23. — The MSS. read: and of yrmSe and swicdome wo- roldwelene (A, -welena) and o3ra gewilnunga J>aet word of Jrys- maff (A, -ia^) , and synt bfiton wsestme gewordene : et aerumnae saeculi et deceptio divitiarum et circa reliqua concupiscentiae introeun- tes suffocant verbum, et sine fructu efficitur. The emendations of the text are based on the following corresponding passages : and ]>onne geornfullnes ]>lsse tvorulde and leasung Jjisse woruldwelena forjirysmiajj ]>aet word, and hit Is baton Tvaestme geworden : et sollicitudo saeculi istius et fallacia divitiarum suffocat verbum, et sine fructu efficitur (Matt. xiii. 22); and of carum and of welum and 1 For bibliographical details on all subiects relating to Anglo-Saxon literature, the student is referred, once for all, to Wiilker's Grundriss ^ur GeschichtG der un^elsdchsiscken Literaiur, I-eipsic, 1885. NOTES. 197 of lustum >yses lifes synt forjjrysmode, and nanne wsestm ne bringal^ : et a solUcitudinibus et divitiis et voluptatibus vitae euntes suffocaiitur, et non referunt fructum (Luie viil. 14). 3, 1. — Cwyst JjB cymS Jjaet leohtfset >aet etc.: Numquid venit lucerna nt sub modio ponatur. Forms of s^cgan and of cweffan are used as interrogative particles. — cymij is apparently a Latinism. 3, 12. — god is supplied by the translator. 4, 1. — hi onfengon etc.. assnmunt eum, ita ut erat, in navi. The sense requires a change in the order of the words : e.g. swa he waes, on scipe. 4, 3. — he (i.e. wind) . II. ORPHEUS AND EURYDICE. This narrative (also chapters Ix., x.,and xi., below) is taken from the so-called Alfredian version of the De Consolatione Philosophiae of Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius. Boethius, bom at Rome about the year 475 a.d., was a man of senatorial rank and of high favor at the court of Theoderic. Among his notable acts in public life was his courageous defence of the senator Albinus against a charge of treason. This furnished his enemies an occasion to turn the accusation against himself. Their malignant purpose prevailed, and Boethius was unjustly condemned, and cast into prison at Ti- cinum (Pavia). It was during this imprisonment that he wrote the celebrated work on the Consolation of Philosophy. His goods were confiscated, and he was tortured and executed in the year 525. Boethius was a renowned scholar and a, skilful writer. He studied Plato and Aristotle with special ardor, and wrote and translated important works on philosophy, logic, mathematics, and music, by which he not only transmitted Greek learning to his contemporaries, but more especially exerted a marked influence upon mediaeval scho- lasticism. The De Consolatione Philosojjhiae is undoubtedly his most famous work. In form (prose intermingled with verse) it is in the tradition of the Menippean satire, and bears some resemblance to the De Nuptiis Philologiae et Memirii of Martianus Capella. The follow- ing summary of the work is taken from the ninth edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica ; 1 98 NOTES. " The first book opeus with a few verses, in which Boethius describes how his sorrows had turned his hair gray, and had brought him to a prema- ture old age. As he is thus lamenting, a woman appears to him of digni- fied mien, whom for a time he cannot distinguish in consequence of his tears, but at last recognizes her as his guardian. Philosophy. She, resolv- ing to apply the remedy for his grief, puts some questions to him for that purpose. She finds that he believes that God rules the world, but does not know what he himself is ; and this absence of self-knowledge is the cause of his weakness. In the second book Philosophy presents to Boethius Fortune, who is made to state to him the blessings he has enjoyed, and after that proceeds to discuss with him the kind of blessings that fortune can bestow, which are shown to be unsatisfactory and uncertain. In the third book Philosophy promises to lead him to true happiness, which is to be found in God alone; for since God is the highest good, and the highest good is true happiness, God is true happiness. Nor can real evil exist, for since God is all-powerful, and since he does not wish evil, evil must be non-existent. In the fourth book Boethius raises the question, "Why, if the governor of the universe is good, do evils exist, and why is virtue often punished and vice rewarded ? Philosophy proceeds to show that this takes place only in appearance ; that vice is never unpunished nor virtue unre- warded. From this Philosophy passes into a discussion in regard to the nature of providence and fate, and shows that every fortune is good. The fifth and last book takes up the question of man's free will and God's fore- knowledge, and by an exposition of the nature of God, attempts to show that these doctrines are not subversive of each other ; and the conclusion is drawn that God remains a foreknowing spectator of all events, and the ever-present eternity of his vision agrees with the future quality of our actions, dispensing rewards to the good and punishments to the wicked." Translations of this work by King Alfred, Chaucer, and Queen Elizabeth testify to the esteem in which England has held it. Of the Alfredian translation only two complete manuscripts have become known ; these are, however, later than Alfred's day, and represent the late West-Saxon dialect with more or less of an admixture of nou- West-Saxon forms. The better copy (MS. Cotton, Otho A. 6), which was seriously damaged In the fire of 1731, is unique in containing a metrical version of most of the poems of the original ; it apparently belongs to the first half of the tenth century. The second copy (MS. Bodl. 180) is entirely in prose, and as much as three-quarters of a century later than the first. The only available edition of this Anglo- Saxon text is that of Samuel Fox (Bohn's Antiquarian Library, London, 1864); the Latin original is edited by Peiper (Teubner, Leipsio, 1871). Consult further: Teuffel, History of Roman Litera- ture (5th. ed.); Ebert, Allgemeine Geschichte ^er Literatur des Mii- NOTES. 199 telalters im Abendlande (Leipsic, 1874-1887); Simcox, A History of Latin Literature from Ennius to Boethius. The tale of Orpheus and Eurydice, in the form of a poem, closes the third hook of the original. In the Anglo-Saxon version only the intro- ductory lines, which precede the tale itself, are in metre (Grein, "Vol. II., p. 326, no. xxiii). Notice the characteristic pointing of the moral at the end. On the life and works of Alfred the Great, see Stephen's Dictionary of National Biography, Freeman's History of the Norman Conquest of England, Vol. I., Green's Conquest of England, ten Brink's Early English Literature, and Earle's Anglo-Saxon Literature. 5, 10. — sceolde. For this special use, see Glossary. 6, 16. — ffa hi s^cgaff Saet etc., ' these (or who), they say (that they), know,' etc. 7, 17. — ]»ara ]>e. In the relative clause introduced by Jiara Jie (eonim qui) the verb is usually singular, though it may also be plural. III. ACCOUNT OF THE POET C-SDMON. This extract (also 'The Conversion of Edwin,' below) is taken from the so-called Alfredian version of Bede's Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum. Bede (Bseda or Beda) was born in the neighbor- hood of Wearmouth about the year 673, and died in the year 735. At the age of seven he was placed under the charge of Benedict Biscop, abbot of Wearmouth, and while yet a child was transferred to the neighboring monastery at Jarrow, where, ordained a deacon at nineteen and a priest at thirty, he spent the remainder of his life. He was a man of gentle and devout spirit, zealous in rehgion, and assiduous in study, of wide and varied learning, and a, voluminous vrriter. He wrote in Latin. See Ebert, Teuffel, Stephen, ten Brink, and Earle. Bede's greatest work, the Church History of the Anglian People, was completed in the last years of his life, and is therefore "the ripest fruit of his pen." It is thus summarized by Ebert : " This work is divided into five books. The first twenty-two chapters of the first book form only an introduction, wherein after a short descrip- tion of Britain and Its ancient inhabitants we have the history of the country reaching from Julius Csesar (with particular reference to its 200 NOTES. earlier conversion to Christianity, on the basis of Orosius, whom Beda often follows word for word, and especially Gildas, whose history here supplies the cine thronghout) to the introduction of Christianity among the Angles by Gregory's missionaries. Only from this point (chap. 23) begins the work proper and independent research of Beda. The church history of the Angles is then carried down in this book to the death of Gregory the Great, a.d. 604. The second book begins with a long obituary of this pope so important for England's church, and ends with the death of Edwin, king of Northumberland, a.d. 633. The third book reaches to 665, when Wighart went to Rome to be consecrated archbishop of Canterbury ; but as he dies in Rome, Theodore, the monk of Tarsus, is consecrated by the pope in his room. Here begins the fourth book, extending to the death of Cuthbert (687) , the famous saint already twice celebrated by Beda him- self. The last book (to the year 731) concludes with a survey of the several sees and of the general state of Britain in that year, when profound peace led many nobles to exchange arms for cloister life " (Mayor and Lumby's edition of the third and fourth books of Bede's Hist., Cambridge, 1881)." The complete Latin text is accessible in a convenient edition by G. H. Moberly, Oxford, 1881, and in another by A. Holder, Ereiburg and Tubingen, 1882. A valuable historical study based on Bade is em- braced in Chapters on Early English Church History, by William Bright, Oxford, 1888. The Anglo-Saxon version of this work has recently been published by the Early English Text Society ; the editor, Dr. Thomas Miller, argues that " the evidence of the dialect favours production on Mercian soil" (see his Introduction). Bede's account of the earliest named English poet possesses genuine interest ; though clothed in a legend which, with variations, is found recurring in literature since the Dream of Hesiod, in other respects the details are to be accepted as trustworthy (see ten Brink's Appen- dix A). Caedmon is supposed to have died in the year 680. 8, 1. — In afeosse abbudissan mynstre, 'In the monastery of this abbess,' i.e. in the monastery at Streaneshalh (Whitby) of its founder and first abbess Hild. 8, 16. — (jnd he for ffon etc. ; unde nihil unquam frivoli et super- vacui poematis facere potuit ; sed ea tantummodo quae ad religionem pertinent, religiosam eius linguam decehant. — leasunge ne idles Ieo]>es, partitive genitive. — ac efue ]>a an ffa ffe etc., ' but just those [songs] only which it became his (the) pious tongue to sing'; notice that the possessive (his) precedes the article ; Sweet changes ]>&, (before Sf^stan) to Jp^re (dat.) as required by the usual construction of gedar NOTES. 20I fenian, and regards the ace. as possibly a "slavish following of the Latin " (cf. the gloss, at Luie iv. 43 of the Durham Book, oportet me : gedsef neS mec ; March) . 9, 4. — gelyfdre ylde. A predicate genitive may denote a charac- teristic of the subject. 9, 5-6. — ]70nne J»Sr waes bllsse intinga gedemed etc. : cum esset laetitiae causa decretum ut omnes per onl.ineni cantare deberent. " The translator has evidently taken causa for the nom. instead of the abl." (Sweet), otherwise he would have written for intingan. 9, 15. — CedinQn (or Caedmon). The theories respecting this name are summed up by Cook {Publications of the Mod. Lang. Association of America, Vol. VI., p. 9 1). 9, 22. — J>a fers Sin -wordum etc. : et eis mox plura, in eundem modum verba Deo digni carminis adiunxit. Agreement with the Latin 202 NOTES. is here very close ; we should expect on [or In] \>^ra. ilcan gemote (Sweet), wyrare (= dignus) usually governs the genitive, hut other instances of its use with the dative are found in the Bede {Englisehe Studien, XV., p. 159 f.). 10, 21. — >a he ffa haefde J>a wisan onfQngne etc. : at ille sus- cepto negotio abiit. H, 6. — ]>sette seolfan >a his lareowas etc. : (suaviusque reso- nando) doctores suos vicissim auditores suifaciebat. 11, 26-27. — betynde ser wear> ofslsegen Qnd lYTnriiii mgnna mid him. V. WARS OF ALFEED THE GREAT. The reign of Alfred the Great (871-901) was begun on the battle- field against the incursions of the Danes. The following annals belong to the warmest and most detailed narratives of some of the king's mili- tary campaigns. "The style assumes a different aspect; without losing the force and simplicity of the earlier pieces, it becomes refined and polished to a high degree" (Sweet). Freeman's History of the Xorman Conquest of England, "Vol. I., and Green's Conquest of Eng- land are important for the history of these times. 16, 11.^ — on .aEscesdune, 'at Ashdown' (Berkshire). For com- ments on this battle of Ashdown, see Freeman, Old English History (London, 1876), p. Ill f., and Green, The Conquest of England, p. 102 f . 16, 20. — Qnd fela ]>nseiida ofslaegenra, ' and many thousands [were] slain ' ; ofslaegenra is gen. by attraction and agrees with ]>3senda. 204 NOTES. 17, 13. — Qnd hine iQnge on dseg gefliemde etc. This ' ' is one of those fights in which we read that the English drove the Danes to flight, and yet that the Danes kept possession of the place of slaugh- ter. In tattles between irregular levies and a smaller but better dis- ciplined band of invaders, this result is not so unlikely as it seems at first sight" (Freeman). 17, .27. — on Lymene mfijian. The ancient river 'Limen' has altogether disappeared. Mr. Etheridge of the Geological Survey of Great Britain says: "I think the great alluvial plain of Romney Marsh and Walling Marsh covers up much of the early physical his- tory of that coast. There is no reason whatever why, in former times, there may not have been an extensive river running up to Appledore either from Romney or Rye, or even Hythe " (Notes in Earle's ed.). 18, 1. — hundt-w^lftiges. The genitive with an adjective (lang) may denote measure. 18, 4. — ilil mila fram J>jem mB]>an uteweardum, 'four (aoc. of extent) miles (partitive gen.) from the outside (the lower part) of thp mouth' (cf. 24, 14). 18, 19. — gif hie Snlgne feld secan -wolden, 'if they were to come out into the open field' (Sweet). 19, 8. — ac hi hiefdon ]>a heora stemn ges^tenne etc., ' but they had then sat out (served) their term of military service and exhausted their supplies.' When habban forms a compound tense with the pp. of a transitive verb, the pp. is often inflected to agree with the object. 19, 21. — buton swijje gewaldenum dsele etc., 'except a very inconsiderable body of the people (i.e. self-enlisted volunteers, and not strictly a part of the "fierd" ; Earle) [which turned] eastwards.' 20, 7. — Haefdon hi Mora onfangen, 'they (Alfred and Athelred) had received them (the sons of Heesten) [as godchildren].' 20, 12. — his (i.e. Hsesten's) cumpseder. Ethelred (.a5]>ered) being godfather to one of the sons of Hsesten, cumpaeder here ex- presses his consequent relationship to Hsesten himself, and not that between the two godfathers Alfred and Ethelred (co-sponsors) . 24, 14. — set ufeweardum etc. , ' at the upper (inner) part of the mouth (estuary) on dry land.' 25, 12. — ser ealra hallgra msBssan, 'before the feast of AUhal- lows, or All Saints' (November 1st). NOTES. 205 n. ALFRED'S PEEFACE TO THE PASTORAL CARE. In learning and literature Alfred the Great was both patron and author; "he writes, just as he fights and legislates, with a single eye to the good of his people" (Freeman). The Danes had wrought an "intellectual ruin," which, after the treaty at Wedmore in 878, he labored to repair. The Uterary leadership which once belonged to Northumbria was now set up in Wessex. Poetry had flourished in the Northumbrian period; in "Wessex the first great period of prose was now ushered in. In this preface from the king's own hand we have a comment on the state of learning in his kingdom, an expression of his theory for the education of youth, and an account of his aim and method in supplying, by the help of scholars whom he had gathered around him, vernacular versions of celebrated books. 26, 1, 2. —Wilfred kining hatea?. The third person of formal greeting; hate (first pers.) introduces the discourse (cf. 107, 1, 2). The meaning of Iiatan is here also merely formal. — WserferS', bishop of "Worcester. Alfred intended to send a copy of this work to each bishop in his kingdom (29, 5 f.), and accordingly left a blank space between gretan and biscep for the insertion of a different name in each copy. The Hatton MS. (of the text) is unique in having the name of the bishop filled in ; on the first page is also written : Deos boo sceal to Wlogora Ceastre. 27, 26. — wundrade. Notice that this verb governs both the geni- tive (wlotona) and the clause introduced by ffaet. Vn. FROM THE PASTORAL CARE. Pope Gregory the Great was bom about 540 and died in 604. Many details of his life are set forth in ^Ifrio's homily given below (XV.). His work on the duties and responsibilities of the episcopal office was for centuries held in high esteem, and was often at Church Councils "authoritatively recognized as the standard of life and doctrine for bishops " (Bramley). A convenient summary of the work is given by J. Barmby, Gregory the Great [The Fathers for English Readers], 206 NOTES. London, 1879. The text of the original is edited by R. H. Bramley, Oxford and London, 1874. The Anglo-Saxon version is edited by Sweet for the Early EngUsh Text Society (1871); being preserved in two manuscripts (Hatton, 20, Bodl. Lib., and Cotton Tiberius, B. XL, Brit. Mus.) which are regarded as contemporary with Alfred, "it affords data of the highest value for fixing the grammatical peculiari- ties of the West-Saxon dialect of the ninth century [Early West- Saxon] " (Sweet). 30, 1. — J>n leofusta broSur. The work is addressed to John, Bishop of Ravenna ; Gregory justifies his reluctance in accepting the popedom, as well as his composition of this worli, by his deep sense of the responsibility of the pastoral office. 30, 8. — gnd se ffe hi etc. : et qui incaute expetiit, adeptum se esse pertimescat. The tense of underfenge is probably not due to the Latin, but is rather in lively anticipation of the completed act. 31, 13. — crseft. The Latin has arcem, which was possibly "mis- read as artem" (Sweet). 31, 16. — For 9on fSe nan crseft etc. 'Since no art is for him to teach who has not first diligently learned it.' 32, 4. — ' Hi secaS ' etc. Matt, xxiii. 6, 7. 32, 14. — ' Hie ricsedon ' etc. Hosea viii. 4. 32, 21. — 'Hie Sonne etc.. Quos tamen internus judex et provehit, et nescit : quia quos permittendo tolerat, profecto per judicium repro- bationis ignorat. The translator has in the last clause deviated from the sense of the original. 32, 23. — Ac 9eah hi etc. Matt. vii. 22, 23 ; Luke xiii. 27. 32, 27. — ' Da hlerdas ' etc. : ' Ipsi pastores ignoraverunt intelli- gentiam' (Isa. Ivi. 11). Quos rursum Dominus detestatur, dicens, ' Et tenentes legem neseierunt me ' ( Jer. ii. 8) . 33, 1. — 'Se Se God' etc.: '■Si quis autem ignorat, ignorabitur' (1 Cor. xiv. 38). 33, 7. — ' Gif se blinda ' etc. Matt. xv. 14. 33, 7. — sien hira eagan etc. Ps. Ixviii. 24 (Ixix. 23). The appli- cation of these words is representative of Gregory's symbolic interpre- tation of Scripture; a more elaborate example is given in the next selection. 33, 28. — ' Ge fortrsedon ' etc. Ezek. xxxiv. 18, 19. 34, 9. — ' Yfle preostas ' etc. Hosea v. 1 ; ix. 8. 34, 18. — ' Se ffe Snigne' etc. Matt, xviii. 6. NOTES. 207 3S, 4. — HB swiSe etc. Lib. II., cap. xi. of tlie original. 35, 23. — ' Bonne ic cume ' etc. 1 Tim. iv. 13. 35, 25. — ' Loca Dryhten' etc. Ps. cxviii. 97 (cxix. 97). 35, 28. — ' Wyrc feower hringas ' etc. Exod. xxv. 12 f. 37, 15. — ' Beo3 simle gearwe ' etc. 1 Peter iii. 15. VIII. THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WtJLrSTAN. The Alfredian version of Orosius's Compendious History of the World, like all the Alfredian translations, abounds in variations from the original, in contractions, in expansions, and in original insertions. Specially important passages have been inserted in the first chapter of the first book. " They consist of a complete description of all the countries in which the Teutonic tongue prevailed at Alfred's time, and a full narrative of the travels of two voyagers, which the kiug wrote down from their own lips. One of these, a Norwegian named Ohthere, had quite circumnavigated the coast of Scandinavia in his travels, and had even penetrated to the White Sea ; the other, named Wulfstan, had sailed from Schleswig to Frische Haft. The geographical and ethnographical details of both accounts are exceed- ingly interesting, and their style is attractive, clear, and concrete" (ten Brink). Bosworth's edition of these voyages (1855) is valuable for its anno- tations, a map, and R. T. Hampson's "Essay on the Geography of King Alfred the Great. ' ' The entire Anglo-Saxon version, with the Latin original, has been edited by Sweet for the Early English Text Society (1883). The Lauderdale MS. (ninth century) belongs to the Early West-Saxon period ; the Cotton MS. (Tiberius B. i. Brit. Mus.), which is used to supply a gap in the text, belongs to the tenth century. Ohtheke's First Voyage. — Ohthere set out from his home on the western coast of Norway In the northern part of 'Helgoland' (which corresponds in part to modem Helgeland, the southern district of Nordland). He sailed northward along the coast, and on the sixth day doubled the North Cape ; for the next four days his course was eastward, along ' Terfinna land,' after which he turned south into the White Sea (Cwen Sie), and in five days more reached the mouth of the river Dwina (an micel ea) . 208 NOTES. Ohtheee's Second Voyage. — Ohthere afterwards sailed from ' Halgoland ' on a southern voyage ; lie followed the west and south coast of Norway; entering the Skager Rack, he first landed at ' Sciringesheal,' a 'port' on the Bay of Christiania. Thence he sailed southward, through the Cattegat, along the southern coast of Sweden (D^nemearc, i.e. the provinces of Halland, Scania or Schonen, in the south of Sweden), through The Sound. At first he had on his right Skager Rack (tvidsse), then Jutland (Gotland), then Zealand (Sill^nde) and many islands (iglanda fela) to the south and south- west of Zealand. In five days he arrived at the Danish port Haddeby (aet Hse>um, at or near the present site of Schleswig). "Wulfstan's Voyage.- — Wulfstan (perhaps a Dane) sailed in the Baltic Sea. Setting out from Schleswig (HSJ>uin), he coasted to the south of the islands Langeland (IJaDgaland), Laaland (Laeland), Falster, and Sconey (Sconeg) ; proceeding in the main arm of the Baltic he passed south of Bornholm (Burgenda land) , leaving also on his left the more remote Blekingen and More (Blecinga-eg, Meore, provinces in the south of Sweden), and the islands Oeland (Eowland) and Gothland (Gotland). On his right he had Meck- lenburg, Pomerania, etc. (Weonodland, the country of the Wends), until he reached the Frische Haff (Estm^re). His voyage of seven days ended at the Drausensea (m^re), on the shore of which stood 'Triiso.' 39, 11.' — Beormas. The country of the Permians (Biarmaland) was on the western coast of the "White Sea, north and east of the river Dwina. "In the middle ages, the Scandinavian pirates gave the name Permia to the whole country between the White Sea and the Ural" (Bosworth, n. 42). 39, 13. — Terfinna land extended from the White Sea to the North Cape. "Belonging to Sweden is the tract inhabited by Lap- landers called Trennes and Pihinieni, ... In the Trennes we seem to have the Terfinns of Alfred" (Hampson). 40, 19. — wUde moras. The 'waste lands' correspond to the present province of Norrland. 41, 1. — Cwena land. "The country east and west of the Gulf of Bothnia, from Norway to the ' Cwen ' or White Sea, including Pin- mark on the north" (Bosworth, n. 36). 41, 15. — iraland. That Ireland can here be meant, is highly improbable. Some editors have thoug;ht that the text should he NOTES. 209 emended to read Isaland (or Iseland), 'Iceland'; then >a igland between Iceland and }>issum lande (i.e. Britain) would be the islands of Faroe, Shetland, and Orkney. This is the simplest solution of the difficulty, but it has not removed all doubts. Eieger suggests the Shetlands, and Brenner {Englische Studien, IV., p. 457) argues in favor of laederen, in the southwest of Xorway, and understands >issum lande to refer to the home of Ohthere. Brenner's view is not satis- factory. 42, 13. — Wislemnffan. An eastern branch of the Vistula (Wisle), the Nogat, on its way to the ITrische Haff (Estm^re) is joined, north of the Drausensea (m^re), by the Elbing (Ilflng) which then gives up its name. Wislemna'a does not therefore correspond to the "Weiohselmunde of the modern map. 42, 15. — The country of the Estas, or Esthonians, was to the east of the Vistula and extended north to the coast of the Baltic. 43, 13. — Al^cgaS hit }>onne f orhwiege on anre mile etc. Bos- worth has designed the following illustration of the plan of these races: vi V iv iii ii 1123456 I I \ \ \ I ••••.. e d c b a Where The six parts of the the horsemen property placed assemble. within one mile. "The horsemen assemble five or six miles from the property, at d or e, and run towards c ; the man who has the swiftest horse, coining first to 1 or c, takes the first and largest part. The man who has the horse coming second, takes part 2 or 6, and so, in succession, tiU the least part, 6 or a, is taken." IX. IT IS BETTER TO SUFFER AN INJURY THAN TO INFLICT ONE. This extract is from the fourth book of the Boethius ; see Notes to ' Orpheus and Eurydice.' 45, 2. — >is folc, i.e. the mdgus, just spoken of as indifferent to such reasoning (At vulgus ista non respicit) ; the ' folc ' is again spoken of in this manner below (46, 7). 210 NOTES. X. PROVIDENCE Am) FATE. This extract is also from the fourth book of the Boethius. It is a very free paraphrase of the original. 50, 9f. — Swa swa on Tvsenes eaxe etc. The passage in the original corresponding to this paragraph contains merely a simple figure of concentric spheres, for which the Anglo-Saxon translator has substituted the more ingenious and elaborate figure of the wheel. XI. THE NATURE OE GOD. The translator has here constructed a brief chapter of clear and simple statements on the basis of the much fuller and somewhat involved discussion at the close of the original. XII. THE CONVERSION OE EDWIN. Edwin (585 ?-633), son of ^Ua, king of Deira, was the first Chris- tian king of Northumbria (uniting Bemicia with his hereditary Deira), with York as the centre of his government. His eventful life as nar- rated by Bede embraces legendary incidents. Soon after his father's death in 588, Deira was conquered and governed by ^thelric, king of Bernioia ; Edwin, in consequence, was compelled to live in exile from the third year of his age until the East- Anglian king, Raedwald, over- came .aithelfrith, son and successor of ^thelric, on the banks of the Idle (617), and regained for him his father's kingdom. After sub- duing Bernioia, Edwin extended his dominions to the north (Edin- burgh, i.e. Eadwinesburh, is supposed to preserve his name), to the west and to the south, and within nine years became "overlord of every English kingdom, save Kent ; and Kent was knit to him by his marriage with ^thelburh" (Green). He was ranked as the fifth Bretwalda. Edwin's conversion to Christianity, after his political successes, is made to turn upon a promise which a mysterious visitor had exacted NOTES. 211 from Mm while in exile at the court of Eaedwald. This visitor came upon him while sitting at night meditating upon his troubles. Edwin was brought to promise, upon condition of overcomiag his enemies and securing his father's throne, to obey in all things the injunctions of his deliverer ; whereupon the stranger laid his right hand on the head of Edwin, and said, ' When this sign shall come to thee, remem- ber this hour and these words,' and then vanished as a spirit. Edwin's Christian queen, ^thelburh, sister of Eadbald, king of Kent, came to her northern residence accompanied by Bishop Pau- linus. How the king was finally persuaded to accept the doctrine observed by the queen and taught by Paulinus, is described in the following vivid and dramatic selection (Bede. Lib. II., cap. xii., xiii.). See further. Green's Making of England; Freeman's Old English History ; and Bright' s Early English Church History. 62, 9. — J'set tacen. This is the sign which was to remind the king of the promise made to his mysterious visitor while in exile at the East- Anglian court. 63, 13. — J»filite Qnd gesewen wSre: videretur. 64, 1. — >yslic me is gesewea : Talis mihi videtur. This thought- ful and pathetic simile, in striking contrast to Cefi's sentiments of self- interest, is reproduced in "Wordsworth's 16th Ecclesiastical Sonnet. 65, 30. — Godmundingaham. Goodmanham, some twenty-three miles from York, was an important seat of the heathen worship ; it was here that Edwin had assembled his 'witan' to deliberate upon the new doctrine. _ ^ 66, 4. — E)a onfeng Eadwine etc. "The king caused a httle wooden chapel to be hastOy reared at York, on part of the ground now covered by the glorious Minster ; and within its walls he went through the training of a catechumen, and received baptism on Easter-eve, April 11, 627. His nobles were baptized with him ; and among the neophytes was his grand-niece Hilda, the future abbess of Whitby. Many people followed his example. It was the birth-day of the Northumbrian Church" (Bright). 66, 16. mid arleasre cwale. Edwin was defeated and slain at the battle of Hatfield (633), where he encountered the Welsh king, CeadwaUa, and the Mercian king, Penda, who had combined their forces against him. The consequences of this defeat were disastrous to the Northumbrian State. Queen iEthelburh and Bishop Paulinus fled back to Kent, and heathendom revived in the North. 212 NOTES. 66, 17. — Oswalde. Oswald restored the Northumbrian state, and reintroduced Christianity. See '^Elfric's Life of King Oswald,' helow (xvi.). ^ XIII. A BLICKLING HOMILY. A collection of homilies contained in a unique manuscript at Blick- ling Hall, Norfolk, has come to be generally known as the Bliokling Homilies, the title under which it was published by Morris for the Early English Text Society (1874-1880). A passage in the text (Vol. I., p. 119) incidentally fixes the date of the manuscript at 971. This date may, however, be due to the transcriber, at least it is not safe to infer that all the homilies belong to that year, though they were probably composed within a period not extending far back from that time; "they were beyond question a product of thought created by Dunstan, ^thelwold, and their adherents " (ten Brink). One of the homilist's favorite themes is the near approach of the end of the world, a subject that so filled the mind of the people at the close of the tenth century. The student is now introduced to the prose writings of the late WestSaxon period, — a direct continuation of the literary activity begun by Alfred the Great. 69, 23. — on urne Drlhten etc. The text should probably read on God and on nrne Drihten Hielende Crist, his STone ac^ndan Sunu. The error is obviously due to the scribe. XIV. JELFRIC'S HOMILY ON THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. .iElfrio is altogether the most important writer of the late West- Saxon period. He was born, probably in Wessex, about the year 955, At the age of sixteen he was already an inmate of Bishop .^thelwold's monastery at Winchester, where, as pupil, deacon, and priest, he con- tinued to the year 987. He was then sent to Cernel in Dorsetshire to instruct in the Benedictine Code the monks of the monastery lately founded by the royal thane ^thelmser. During this mission of two years, ^Uric formed the resolution to make translations from the Latin into the vernacular, with the view to correct and improve popu- NOTES. 2 1 3 lar Christian teaching. Returning to Winchester (889 or 890), he wrote his first series of forty homilies, to be used by the clergy in the course of a year's administration ; a second series of equal scope followed in 993-994. As an aid to the study of Latin, he wrote an Anglo-Saxon Latin Grammar (995), a topically classified glossary, and an interlinear Colloquium ; he also compiled physico-astronomical treatises. The "Lives of Saints" was written about the year 996, and then (997-998) followed translations of portions of the Old Testa^ ment. The " Canons of ^Ifric," a pastoral and liturgical tract, was also written about this time. A translation of Alcuin's "Handbook upon Genesis " may be assigned to the year 1000. Jithelmser afterwards founded a Benedictine monastery at Ensham (Oxfordshire), and it was here that ^Ifric, La 1005, was installed as abbot, — the highest office attained by Mm ; he held the abbacy on a life tenure. Henceforth his writings were of an occasional nature, but they were all directed to the same end of strengthenuig the discipUne of the Church and of elevating the religious culture of the people. He translated the De Consuetudine Monachorum of his old master JEthelwold, and the Bexameron of St. BasU. A homily on Judith and a translation of the book of Esther are followed by a treatise on the Old and New Testaments (before 1012). The entire list of ^Ifric's writings, in Anglo-Saxon and in Latin, has not yet been accurately determined. Treatises on the celibacy of the clergy, pastoral letters, separate homilies, a Latin Life of ^thelwold, etc., augment the pro- ducts of his industrious pen. Two pastoral letters, written for "Wulfstan of York, about the year 1014, are the last of his works that can be approximately dated. It is probable that he was still alive and abbot at Ensham in 1020. His death is placed between 1020 and 1025. iElfric's career is conspicuous in its relation to the reform of Dun- stan and ^thelwold, and his writings mark a culmination in prose style. His language is always clear, and when not forced Into an artificial alliterative mould, it is flexible and forcible. The double cycle of jElfric's Homilies is published in an edition of two volumes by Thorpe (London, 1843-1846). The homily for St. John's Day, Dec. 27th, is the fourth of the first series. 84, 10-11. — sunnannhtan, 'early Sunday morning,' just before dawn. — hancrede, ' cook-crowing ' ; here the last division of the night, just at dawn. — tmdern, at the third hour of the momiag, i.e. nine o'clock (mid-morning). 214 NOTES. XV. ^LFRIC'S HOMILY ON ST. GREGORY THE GREAT. This homily for St. Gregory's Day, March 12th, has, since its first publication by Miss Elizabeth Elstob in 1709, been regarded with special interest. It is the ninth homily of ^Ifric's second series. 86, 1-2. — on l^isum andwerdan daege. Pope Gregory died on the 12th of March, 604. The death of a saint was commemorated by the Church as his true birth, his entrance into the life of bliss. 86, 7. — ' Historla Anglorum.' The History of Bede is the homi- list's chief authority. — jElfrio bears testimony to the tradition that Alfred translated Bede's History. 86, 15. — Gordianus, and Felix etc. Gregory's father was a rich Roman of senatorial rank ; his great-great-grandfather (his fff ta fae- der: Lat. atavus) was Pope Felix (526-530), "the third or fourth of that name according to different computations ; probably, therefore, the word atavus [Bede, Lib. II., cap. i.] should strictly be proavus, the father of the grandfather" (Moberly). 87, 6. — Gregorlus is Greclsc nama etc. The name is derived from the root of iyelpu. Paulus Diaoonus interpreted it by vigilator seu vigilans (Elstob). ' Vigilantius ' is oiiriously translated as the neuter comparative by ' Wacolre.' 87, 21. — J>aet seofoffe etc. The seventh monastery founded by Gregory was "dedicated to St. Andrew, on the site of his own house near the church of St. John and St. Paul at Rome " (Barmby). Here he himself lived as a Regular (regollice, according to the Benedictine rule of the institution) in submission to the government of the abbot. 88, 3. — mid psellenum gyrlum etc. At the age of thirty, Gregory held the high office otprcetor urbanus; this description of rich apparel probably refers to his robe of state. 88, 11. — singallice untrumnyssa. Gregory speaks of bodily afflictions " in his Epistle to Leander, bishop of SevU " (Elstob). 88, 14. — ]>a undergeat se papa etc. In 577 Pope Benedict I. (574-578) ordained Gregory one of the seven deacons of Rome. Under Pope Pelagius (678-590) he served as papal apocrisiarius or responsalis at Constantinople ; this diplomatic mission kept him at the imperial court from 578 (?) to 585. 88, 22. — cypecnihtas. William Thome, monk of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, specifies the number of these boys: " Vidit in foro NOTES. 215 Romano tres pneros Anglicos lactei candoris venules." X. Script. p. 1757. " The date of Gregory's meeting with the English slaves at Eome is fixed between 585 and 588 by the fact that after his long stay at Constantinople he returned to Rome in 585 or 586. ... On the other hand, JEMa,, whom the slaves owned as their king, died in 588 " (Green, The Making of England, p. 216, note 2). 90, 8. — manncwealm. Miss Elstob noticed that Gregory of Tours (Hist. Lib. X.) has an account of this pestilence, which resulted from the overflowing of the Tiber. 90, 10. — Pelagium. Pelagius II. died Feb. 8, 590. 90, 18. — gef aedera. While at Constantinople, Gregory is said to have stood sponsor to one of the sons of the Emperor Maurice ; he therefore held the relation of compater (cf. 20, 12) to the Emperor himself. The homilist is also, apparently, indebted for this detail to Gregory of Tours. 91, 3. — to papan gehalgod wurde. The day of Gregory's acces- sion was Sept. 3, 590. 92, 2. — ' uton ah^bban ' etc. Lamentations iii. 41. 92, 5. — ' Nylle ic ' etc. Ezek. xxxiii. 11. 92, 20. — Clypa me etc. Ps. xlix. 15 (1. 15). 93, 1. — seofonfealde letanias. On this occasion Gregory insti- tuted the 'sevenfold litanies' {Litania Major), or processions, after- wards observed by the Church on St. Mark's Day, April 15. 93, 20-21. — Augustiniis, Mellitus, etc. Augustine (died in 604 or 605) became the first Archbishop of Canterbury (cf. 96, 2); he was succeeded by Iiaurentius, who was succeeded by Mellitus (Bishop of London), who was succeeded by lustus (Bishop of Rochester). Petrus became the first Abbot of the Monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul at Canterbury, and lohannes succeeded him. 94., 15. On Sam dagum etc. The missionaries arrived at the court of ^thelberht, king of Kent, in 597. The king, as afterwards in the case of Edwin, had a Christian queen ; Bertha, daughter of Chariberht, king of Paris, vrith her Frankish chaplain, Bishop Liud- hard, worshipped at Canterbury, in a little church called St. Martin's. 96, 2. Etherium. It is supposed that the homilist here follows Bede (Lib. I., cap. xxvii.) in erroneously naming Etherius ; Augustine was consecrated ' Archbishop of the English ' on the 16th of Novem- ber (597 ?) at Aries, by the archbishop Vergilius, not by Etherius, it is contended, who was at that time the archbishop of Lyons, 2l6 NOTES. XVI. ^LFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. Oswald (o. 604-642) was the second son of Edwin's sister and of King jEthelfrith. His father having fallen in the battle of the Idle (617), he took refuge among the northern Celts. After Edwin's death, Osric, a son of Ella's brother, ^Ifrio, ruled Deira, and Ean- frith, Oswald's older brother, was placed on the throne of Bernicia. Both kings threw off Christianity. " The reigns of these two kings lasted one miserable year, a year whose shame was never forgotten among the Englishmen of the north ' ' ( Green ) . These kings fell before Ceadwalla, and Oswald came from his retreat to assume the leadership of his people. He at once collected a small force, with which he met and defeated Ceadwalla at Heavenfield (6.35). Ceadwalla was himself slain in this battle, " and the fall of this great hero of the British race left the Englishmen of Bernicia supreme in the north" (Green). Oswald became one of the greatest of Northumbrian kings, ruling over both Bernicia and Deira, and in large measure restoring the political work of Edwin. Having been converted to Christianity while in exile at Hii, off the western coast of Scotland, where the Irish Columba had set up a mission, the king at once began to labor for the conversion of his people. He called upon the mission at Hii for preachers, and Aidan came and "fixed his bishop's stool or see in 635 on the coast of Northumbria, in the island peninsula of Lindisfarne. Thence, from a monastery which gave to the spot its after name of Holy Island, preachers poured forth over the heathen realm" (Green). It was thus that Christianity, first introduced into Northumbria by Paulinus of Augustine's mission in the south, was now reintroduced by way of the Irish-Scotch mission of the north. The beneficent reign of Oswald is in many of its features a striking parallel to that of Edwin. Both kings became the nucleus of popular legend. Oswald reigned as Bret- walda, and finally fell in battle against Penda at Maserfield, on the 5th of August, 642. jElfrio's chief source for the Life of King Oswald was Bede's Ecclesiastical History (Lib. III.). The text is obtained from Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Reader, where it was published for the first time. A volume (in two parts, not including the Life of Oswald) of JElfric's "Lives of Saints" has been edited by Skeat for the Early English Text Society (1881-1885). NOTES. 217 98, 1.— Angustinus, sent by Gregory the Great on his mission to England. 98, 8. — and twegen his aefterg^ngan, namely Osric and Ean- frith. 98, 14. — Oswald >a arSrde ane rode etc. According to Bede, the king supported the cross with his own hands wliile his men fas- tened it in the earth. 99, 6. — sum man etc. Bede is specific, and says it was a man named Bothelm, one of the brethren of the church at Hexham. 99, 12. — Heofenfeld, ' Heavenfield,' is the name afterwards given to the place where this battle was fought ; its was near Hexham, but has not been exactly identified. 101, 9. — He fulworhte on EferwTc etc., cf. 66, 17. 101, 19. — On J»am ylcan timan etc. Soon after the battle of Heavenfield, the conversion of the West-Saxons was begun by Birinus, who was sent by Pope Honorius. The king, Cynegils, was baptized in the presence of Oswald, who had come to the West-Saxon court to receive the daughter of Cynegils in marriage. Birinus, the first bishop of the West-Saxons, was afterwards established at Dorchester on the Thames. 102, 28. — Oswig, 'Oswiu,' the third sou of iEthelfrith, in 642 became king of Bemicia only (Oswine, the son of Osric, ascended the the throne of Deira); after some years, however, he too gained the sovereignty of the entire Northumbrian realm. 103, 7. — His br6J»or dohtor. This was Oswiu's daughter Osthryth, queen of Mercia. 105, 33. — Eft se halga Caffberht etc. This vision of Cuthbert is here somewhat abruptly introduced, though the historic connection of events is close enough. Aidan was grieved at his favorite king Oswine's fall before Oswiu, and died soon after. XVII. JELFRIO'S PREFACE TO GENESIS. In this preface we catch an interesting view of JElfric as the earnest single-minded teacher of the people. He was with difliculty persuaded to translate the Genesis, fearing that a popular knowledge of the poly- gamy under the old law might have a disturbing influence. 2l8 NOTES. ^Ifrio's Old- Testament translations are edited by Grein : Bibliothek der Angelsaohsischen Prosa, Cassel and Gottingen, 1872. 107, 1. — .^Ifric munuc gret ^BlSfelwaerd. gret, the third person of formal greeting ; of. note to 26, 1,2. — ' jESelweard ' was a noble ealdorman, descended from the house of Alfred the Great ; he was a friend and patron of ^Ifric, and himself, though a layman, the author of a Latin chronicle. 108, 7. — sum offer man. Nothing is known of this translator, whose fragmentary version, it is assumed, .^Ifric touched up and joined to his own. See ten Brink. XVIII. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. The only complete copy of this prose legend is preserved in MS. 198 of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge ; the introductory portion is also found in the Blickling Homily MS. It was first published by C. W. Goodwin, The Anglo-Saxon Legends of St. Andrew and St. Veronica, Cambridge, 1851, and afterwards by Morris, The Blickling Homilies, Part II., London, 1876. There is also an Anglo-Saxon poetic version of this legend (Grein, Vol. II., p. 9 f. ; Grein-Wulker, Vol. II., p. 1 f. ; Baskervill, Andreas: A Legend of St. Andrew, Boston, 1885). A common source establishes a relation between these two versions; this source is a Latin original, in prose, of which only a few frag- ments have been found (Zupitza, Zeitschrift fur deutsches Alterthum, Vol. XXX., p. 175 f., and Lipsius, Ergdnzungsheft, p. 29). The Greek version of the legend (from which, however, the Anglo-Saxon versions vary in many details) is published in Tischendorf's Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha, Leipsic, 1851, p. 104 f. The legends of the apostles are exhaustively treated by Lipsius, Die apokryphen Apos- telgeschichten und Apostellegenden, Braunschweig, 1883-1890. The Anglo-Saxon prose version is assigned to the tenth century ; there is no clue to its authorship. 113, 5. — Marmadonia. The scene of the principal incidents of this legend, 'Marmadonia' (or ' Mermedonia ' ) , a city among the anthropophagi, is supposed to be the Mvpixi^KiiSiv, or Mvpn-qKla, in the Crimea (Chersonesus Taurica), mentioned by Strabo (Lipsius, Vol. I., p. 604), NOTES. 219 115, 7. — Achaia liere denotes a region on the eastern coast of the Black Sea ; in some forms of the legend it is confounded with Achaia in Greece (Lipsius, Vol. I., p. 609 f.). 116, 1. — Se hallga Andreas etc. Immediately preceding these words in MS. B., the following fragment of the Latin original is inserted: Tunc Sanctus Andreas surgens mane abiit ad mare cum discipulis suis, et uidit nauiculam in litore, et intra naue sedentes tres uiros. 118, 1. — Sumre tide etc., cf. 3, 29 f. 121, 16. — eastdiele, i.e. of the Black Sea, although the local tradi- tions of Sinope (on the southern shore) place the mount (dfine), on which Peter is found, on an island near that city (Lipsius, Vol. I., p. 611). 122, 10. — strsel. The poetic version (1. 1191) has ]>u deofles str^l. Zupitza regards strSl as the rendering of sagitta (or telum) , which in the Latin cppy was occasioned by erroneously giving to BeXla (Belial) the meaning of pfKos. 127, 10. — blsceope. In the poetic version (1. 1653) this hishop is named Platan, i.e. nxdrwi/ of the legend of St. Matthew. XIX. THE HARROWING OP HELL. Among once popular literary sources the apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus holds an important place. Christ's Descent into Hell was a favorite theme in Anglo-Saxon poetry, and afterwards in the Mystery Plays of the early drama. A sketch of the relations of this Gospel to the literature of western Europe is given by Wulker : Das Evangelium. Nicodemi in der abendldndischen Literatur, Paderborn, 1872. The Apoc- ryphal Gospels (Latin and Greek) are edited by Tischendorf, Leipsic, 1853 ; recent English translations are by B. Harris Cowper, London, 1867, and Alex. Walker [Ante-Kicene Christian Lib.], Edinburgh, 1870. The Anglo-Saxon prose version of this apocryphal book belongs, probably, to the eleventh century. The orthography of the best JIS. (Camb. Univ. Lib. li. 2. 11) is characteristic of the Late West^Saxon dialect at least half a century after TElfric's time. The entire version is printed in Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nicodemi; Anglo- Saxonice, etc., edited by Thwait«s, Oxford, 1698. 220 NOTES. The substance of the narrative introductory to the extract here given is as follows : Joseph assures the high priests Annas and Caiaphas that Jesus did not only rise from the dead, but that he also raised many others with himself, among whom are the two sons of Simeon, named Karinus and Leucius ; these can now he seen at Arimathea. "Then the chief priests, Annas and Caiaphas, arose, and Joseph, and Nicodemus, and Gamaliel, and others with them, and went to Arima- thea, and found those whom Joseph had said." Karinus and Leucius ai-e brought to Jerusalem and led into the temple, where they are ad- jured to reveal the mysteries they have seen and heard ; in compliance they sit down and write. 129, 17. — >a Ic cwseS' etc. Isa. ix. 1, 2. 130, 5. — ]»one }>e ic bijer etc. Luke ii. 28 f. 130, 13. — Ic eom lohanues etc. Matt. iii. 1 f. ; Mark i. 2 f. 130, 17. — Ger^ce Jjynuin bearnuin etc. How this legend of Seth was afterwards connected with the legends of the cross may be seen in Legends of the Holy Rood, edited by Morris for the Early English Text Society, 1871, p. xii. f. 131, 17. — ' and myn sawl ' etc. Mark xiv. 34. 133, 15. — " Tollite portas" etc. Ps. xxiii. 7 (xxiv. 7). 133, 27. — and J>a hasftinga gehealdaS etc. It is possible that haeftinga may have the sense of ' captivity ' ; cf. Ps. Ixvii. 19 (Ixviii. 18), oepisti captivitatem. 134, 3. — ' Andettaff ' etc. Ps. cvi. 15 f. (cvii. 15 f.). 134, 9. — \>set deade m^n etc. Isa. xxvi. 19. 134, 25. — J>set se sylfa Drlhten etc. Ps. ci. 20, 21 (oil. 19, 20). 137, 24. — Singa^r Dryhtne etc. Ps. xcvii. 1, 2 (xcviii. 1, 2). 138, 15. — ac wyt sceolon etc. 1 Thess. iv. 17; Rev. xi. 3-12; 1 John ii. 18, iv. 3. 139, 3. — Eala Dryhten etc. Luke xxiii. 42, 43. 141, 1. — gret. The third person of formal greeting (cf. 26, 1). XX. C^DMON'S GENESIS: THE OFFERING OP ISAAC. Anglo-Saxon literature first flourished in the Anglian territory (north of the Thames). In this first period, which culminated about the middle of the eighth century, the greater part of Anglo-Saxon poetry NOTES. 22 1 was produced. However, these Anglian productions (except in the case of a few fragments, like the Hymn of Caedmon, see p. 201) are pre- served only in copies made in the south during the tenth and eleventh centuries. By repeated transcription these poems were hrought into more or less exact conformity with the later language of the south, and therefore now represent no dialect in its purity, but a com- bination of chiefly Early and Late West-Saxon with a residuum of Anglian forms. The case resembles that of the Homeric poems, which are in the Ionic dialect with an admixture of Aeolic forms sur- viving, as is conjectured, from the dialect in which the poems were originally composed. An almost complete collection of Anglo-Saxon poetry is contained in Grein's Bibliothek der angelsdchsischen Poesie, Gottingen and Cassel, 1857 f., re-edited by Wiilker, Cassel, 1881 f. Although the poems preserved in ilS. Junius, XI., Bodl. Lib. corre- spond in character to Bede's description (see p. 11) of Csedmon's com- positions and were therefore once all attributed to Caedmon, criticism has shown that these biblical poems are the work of different authors. The "Genesis" alone (after eliminating a long interpolation, 11. 235- 851) is still claimed for Csedmon (see ten Brink, Appendix A). The Episode of the Offering of Isaac has the additional interest of being one of the most pathetic and best-handled themes in the Mystery Plays of the early drama. 142, 10. — hrincg Jjses heau landes, ' the (elevated) border of the highland' ; Bouterwek's emendation hrycg 'ridge ' is not required. 142, 11. — gegserwan, more strictly gegierTvan. Anglian. 143, 1. — Waldend (Waldend). Anglian; S. 158, 2. 143, 17. — hea dune. Rhythmically the contracted form hea is here dissyllabic. 143, 18. — Aldor (Aider). Anglian. 144, 3. — gedSde. Anglian ; S. 429, n. 1. 144, 8. — hean is rhythmically dissyllabic ; cf . 143, 17. 144, 16 f. — fyre s^ncan etc. It is probably best to read, as Bou- terwek prefers, fyr ges^ncan, ' to bathe or quench the fire with the blood of his kin,' though ges^ncan (or s^ncan) in this sense is not found elsewhere. On the other hand it is possible that the verb should be sw^ncan 'molest' (Hart) ; retaining fyre, the next half-line might then be changed to his mSges dreor, ' with fire to molest (consume) the blood of his kin.' Korner suggests fyre s^llan mSges dreor (cf. " Exodus," 402) ; but inSges dreor is rhythmically incomplete. 222 NOTES. 145, 10 f. — brynegleld onhread etc. This disputed passage may be translated, ' He adorned (reddened) the sacrifice, the reeking altar, with the ram's blood.' XXI. THE BATTLE OF BRUNANBUEH. -lEthelstan, grandson of Alfred the Great, reigned from 895 to 941. He was king not only of the West-Saxons and of Mercia, but by a brilliant execution of the policy of his father, Eadweard, he added Northumbria to his realm, and "thus became immediate king of all the Teutonic races in Britain, and superior lord of all the Celtic prin- cipalities" (Freeman). The poem on the Battle of Brunanburh com- memorates the most famous battle of his reign. In the year 937, Anlaf (or Olaf), a son of the former Northumbrian Danish king Sihtr ric, came again from Ireland and stirred up the Northumbrian Danes to another rebellion against their West-Saxon king. " The men of the northern Danelaw found themselves backed not only by their brethren from Ireland, but by the mass of states around them, by the English of Bernicia, by the Scots under Constantine, by the Welsh- men of Cumbria or Strath-Clyde " (Green). jEthelstan and his brother Eadmund marched with their forces to the north, and in a Tictorious battle ended the rebellion. The site of Brunanburh has not been cer- tainly determined ; Bosworth locates it "about five miles southwest of Durham, or on the plain between the river Tyne and the Browney " (Bosworth-ToUer, Dictionary ; for other opinions, see Green, The Con- quest of England, p. 254, note 1). " The poem does not seem to have been written by one who saw the battle. At least we learn from it no more in substance than might have been put down in a short entry of the Chronicle. The poem lacks the epic perception and direct power of the folk-song, as well as invention. The patriotic enthusiasm, however, upon which it is borne, the lyrical strain which pervades it, yield their true effect. The rich resources derived from the national epos are here happily utilised, and the pure versification and brilliant style of the whole stir our admiration " (ten Brink). This battle-piece is the most important of the poetic insertions in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles. The manuscripts furnish many variant readings ; the text here given represents the poem in its generally accepted form. NOTES. 223 146, 12. — feld dennode etc., 'the field became slippery with the blood of warriors.' This interpretation of dennode is merely con- \/ jectural. 147, 1. — MjTce. The Mercians belonged to the forces of ^thel- stan. 147, 31. — on Dinges m^re has not been satisfactorily explained. Dinges, as a proper name, is very doubtful ; the variant readings are dynges, dyniges, dinnes. See Glossary. 148, 4 f. — Iieton Mm behlndan etc. In a conventional figure of the poets the raven, eagle and wolf are attendants of the battle-field ; cf. 152, 23-24. XXII. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. The supremacy of the "West-Saxon kings was broken in the disastrous reign of ^thelred. The Northmen invaded England anew, and ulti- mately placed a Danish king upon the English throne. The invaders met the bravest resistance at the Battle of Maldon. In 991 they attacked the eastern coasts of England " seemingly with the intention of making a settlement. This seems to have been a Norwegian expe- dition ; the leaders were Justin and Guthmund, sons of Steitan, and there seems every reason to beUeve that Olaf Tryggvesson himself was present also" (Freeman). They first plundered Ipswich, and then proceeded into Essex ; the East-Saxon ealdorman Brihtnoth promptly collected his forces, and gave the invaders battle on the banks of the Blackwater (then called Panta) near Maldon. "The town lies on a hill ; immediately at its base flows one branch of the river, while another, still crossed by a mediseval bridge, flows at a little distance to the north. The Danish ships seem to have lain in the branch nearest to the town, and their crews must have occupied the space between the two streams, while Brihtnoth came to the rescue from the north. He seems to have halted on the spot now occupied by the church of Heybridge, having both streams between him and the town " (Freeman). The poet has described this battle with the fidelity of an eye-witness. From the minuteness of details it is to be inferred that the poem was composed soon after the event ; these details relate exclusively to the English side, even the names of those in command of the enemy 224 NOTES. being, apparently, unknown to the poet. In dramatic incident and in patriotic fervor tiiis poem is unsurpassed in Anglo-Saxon literar ture ; it also furnishes a graphic and effective picture of a lord and his followers united by the spirit of the comitatus. The brave ealdorman Brihtnoth was also distinguished as a liberal patron of monastic foundations, especially of Ely and Ramsey. After his fall at Maldon, the enemy having carried off his head as a trophy, his body was taken to Ely and there buried, with a ball of wax to supply the loss of the head. His widow JEthelflEed is said to have wrought his deeds in tapestry. The only manuscript copy of this poem (Cotton Otho, A. xii.) was destroyed by fire in 1731, but Hearne had transcribed and published it in 1726 (Johannis Glastoniensis Chronica, Oxford). The text is incomplete both at the beginning and at the end, but it is probable that not more than a few lines have thus been lost. 149, 2. — hwaene here means ' a certain one,' though it has wrongly been supposed to be equivalent to gehwilcne, 'each' (cf. 153, 15). 149,4. — hlcgan to handum etc., 'to be active and of good courage ' (cf. 149, 13-14, and the Finnsburg Fragment, 1. 10 f.). 149, 5. — Oflfan m^g, the 'kinsman of Offa,' who is the first to respond to the call of his lord ; Offa himself is also mentioned in the poem. 149, 6. — se eorl, i.e. Brihtnoth himself, to whom alone the poet applies the title eorl. — ■ yrhlifo, ' cowardice ' on the part of his men ; some editors prefer to read yrmljo, ' dishonor ' at the hands of the invaders. 149, 7. — he let him >a of handon etc. he (i.e. Oflan mSg) abandons the sport of fowling with his favorite (leofne) hawk to join the campaign. 149,11. — Eadric, another faithful retainer. Ettmiiller, errone- ously, would introduce the line by ac (for eac) and identify Eadric with Offan mseg. 149, 12-13. — torts beran gar to gu>e, 'to go armed to war.' beran is frequent in expressions of military motion ; cf. 151, 10, 15 ; 152, 16, etc. 150, 7. — J)ser he on ofre stod. he refers to Srende. 150, 19. — 58. Reflexive dative with a verb of motion. 150, 25. —hi wlllaiS eow to gafole garas syllan. There is a close parallelism to this reply in Marlowe's Jew of Malta, Act II. sc. 2 : NOTES. 225 GovERNOK. So will we fight it out ; come, let's away : Proud, daring Calymath, instead of gold, We'll send thee bullets lorapt in smoke and fire: Claim tribute where thou wilt, we are resolved. Honour is bought with blood and not with gold. In the very year of this battle, however, ^thelred afterwards began the fatal practice of buying off the invaders with money. 151, 17. — se iesch^re, i.e. the forces of the Northmen, the 'ship- army ' ; this unusual epithet was apparently occasioned by the require- ment of the alliteration. 151, 22. — haeleSa hleo, i.e. Brihtnoth. 151, 27. — J?Sr stodon mid Wulfstane etc. Wulfstan was the efficient leader of his kin (cafne mid his cynne) to which, appar- ently, .^Ifhere and Maccus belonged ; his son, Wulfmger, is men- tioned farther on (154:, 11). 152, 9. — Byrhtelmes beam, i.e. Brihtnoth. 152, 23-24. — hr^minas wundon etc. Cf. 148, 4 f. 152, 30. — Wulfmier, the son of Brihtnoth's sister. 153, 7. —his Seoden, i.e. Brihtnoth ; cf. 154, 14. 153, 21. — siijjeme gar, 'a southern dart,' i.e. a dart from the south ; the enemy were to the south, hence this epithet, apparently coined for the sake of the alliteration. 154, 28. — For the missing half-line Korner suggests: hleoSrode eorl. 155, 11. — Oddan beam, ' the sons of Odda,' i.e. Godric, Godrinc (or, as some editors prefer, Godwine), and Godwig. 156, 2. — offer twega, ' one of two things.' 156, 4. — ^asifrlces. It is possible that this was ^Ifric the ealdor- man of Mercia (Freeman, History of the Xorman Conquest, Vol. I., p. 272, note 4, and Green, Conquest of England, p. 372 f.). 157, 13. — StBrm^re, "a lake or fen in Essex" (Freeman); more probably the mouth or estuary of the Stour (Korner). 158, 20. — Gaddes maeg, i.e. Offa. Korner believes that Gaddes is a Danish name and that the poet therefore in this single instance names one of the enemy. This opinion is not to be accepted, nor is it necessary, as Zerniel suggests, to transpose the order of lines 20 and 21. 159, 3. — Sr him Wigelines beam, him, reflexive dative; Wigeiines beam, i.e. WIstan (eow J>eodne mEerum. In characteristic variation from the original, the Anglo-Saxon poet introduces the relationship of the comitatus. 173, 15 f. — sumes oalice etc. (cf. Lact. 1. 107 f.). This expanded figure is particularly noteworthy, since similes are very unusual in Anglo-Saxon poetry. 174, 8. — nihte. The substitution of niht, the earlier form of the dat. (S. 284, n. 1), will restore the true rhythm (Sievers). 175, 6. — sunnan segn, ' the sign of the sun ' = ' the sun,' just as the sun is also called tacen (1. 96) and beacen (1. 107) ; the same figure is merely varied in expression to suit the alliteration. 179, 8. — toSas idge. It is highly probable that to3as (see the variants) is here correct, but idge is very doubtful. Hart, on the analogy of idseges (or igdseges), suggests idsege, 'that same day.' It is also possible that Idge is the remnant of an adjective like grSdige, 'greedy.' 184, 6 f.— lobes gieddinga! etc. Job xxix. 18: In nidulo meo moriar, et sicut palma muUiplicaho dies. Gaebler notices that 'Bede, in his Commentary on Job, follows the Jewish tradition in interpre- tating palma as denoting the pha:nix. It may therefore perhaps be inferred that the poet knew Bede's work. 185, 20. — hremige, rhythmically hremge (Sievers). 186, 26. — sy. Rhythmically sie (dissyllabic) is required (Sievers), APPENDIX II. ANGLO-SAXON" VEKSIFICATION.' Anglo-Saxon poetry is composed in a kind of blank- verse, in long unrimed (but alliterative) and ungrouped (i.e. stichic) lines. A. GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 1. Every line consists of tvfo parts, the first half-line, and the second half-line ; these half -lines are separated by a. caesura and united by alliteration (i.e. initial rime ; end-rime occurs occasionally, but merely as an incidental ornament) . 2. Every half-line has two rhythmical stresses, or accents, and consequently two rhythmical measures, or "feet" ; it is a structural unit and has a scansion of its own, independent of that of its comple- mentary half-line. In contrast to the second half-line, the first half- line is usually more expanded in form. 3. The "foot" (or measure) in its simplest form consists of two parts, an accented and an unaccented part (arsis and thesis). How- ever, two additional forms are employed : a foot of one part only, the arsis ; and a foot of three parts, of which one is the arsis (having the chief rhythmical stress), another has a secondary stress, and the third is unaccented, being the true thesis. 4. The arsis (or rhythmical stress) requires a long syllable, or the equivalent of a long syllable ; this equivalent is called a resolved stress, and consists of two syllables of which the first is short and the second is light enough to combine with the first to produce with it the metri- cal equivalent of a long syllable. Under certain conditions however the arsis consists of a short syllable. 1 This chapter is based on the researches of Sievers, published in Paul and Braune's Beitrage, vols. x.. and xii. 229 230 APPMNDIX II. 5. The thesis (or unaccented part of the foot) consists of a varying number of unaccented syllables ; in the thesis no distinction is made between long and short syllables. 6. Alliteration, i.e. the riming of the initial sounds of words, or syllables, is employed to unite the two half-lines into the larger rhyth- mical unit of the complete line. Alliteration is confined to rhythmi- cally accented syllables ; any alliteration of unaccented syllables is to be regarded as accidental, and therefore without significance in the structure of the line. Alliterating syllables have the same initial consonant (s«, sp, and sc alliterate each with itself only), or they have an initial vowel sound, any vowel or diphthong whatever alliterating with itself or with any other vowel sound. 7. The rhythmical accentuation coincides in general with the accent- uation required by the sense. The four chief stresses of a complete line therefore fall upon the four most significant words or syllables of that line. The secondary stress on the second member of a compound word may, however, also be employed as an arsis. 8. Alliteration and rhythmical accentuation, therefore, conjointly give prominence to the logically significant elements of the line, but alliteration does not attend every rhythmical stress : in the second half-line alliteration marks the first stress ; in the first half-line it marks either the first stress, or the first and the second, or, less frequently, the second only. B. RHYTHMICAL TYPES. The structure of the half-line, the primary structural unit in Anglo- Saxon versification, is represented in the following five types : 1. Type A. ^ x | z x In type A the rhythm is trochaic : stiiSriiin wordum, Gen.^ 2848' z x | z x heorffgeneatas, M. 204", '. y. \ s x 1 In thi« cbapter Gen. = CreneBiB (i.e. The Offering of Isaac) ; Br. = The Battle of Brunanburh; M. = The Battle of Maldon; W. = The Wanderer; Ph. = The Phffinix ; B. = Beowulf. The numerals refer to the continuoua numbering of the lines, anIiie, Gen. 2915», feorh gen^rede, Br. 36'', hseleSa mQnegura, Ph. 170'', .£ X I ujx u>Sx I uxx The last thesis must never exceed one syllable ; hut no such restric- tion applies to the first, which has very often two syllables, and may be extended to three, or to four, or even to more. fysan to fore. Gen. 2860% efste ffa swiffe. Gen. 2872», flotena and Scotta, Br. 32', yrmSu sefter sete. Ph. 405", sealde ]>am Jie he -wolde, B. 3056'', S X vjx 1 X ujx i X r X In Anglo-Saxon versification some use is made of anacnisis, i.e. an unaccented syllable or two (sometimes more) may precede the regular structural type : ne sunnan heetu. Ph. 17', geslogen set saecce, Br. 4', bibaiJaff in ]7am burnan. Ph. 26', x | uj x ge^viten under waiJeman, Ph. 97', x I ^ x abrsegd >a mid ffy bille. Gen. 2931', J.aet Mm fela lafe, B. 1033', x The thesis may be the second member of a compound, and therefore have a secondary stress ; when the iirst thesis vrith secondary stress is long, the second arsis is sometimes short : gisedmod gyme». Ph. 462', fieges feorhhns, M. 297', ferffloca freorig, W. 33', brimcald biecaff. Ph. 67', heabmod h^feff. Ph. 112', edgeong -wesan. Ph. 435', With anacrusis : Her ^fESelstan cyning, Br. 1', X I ujl I 6 X When, in the first half-line, the alliteration is on the second arsis, the first arsis has the lighter stress, for alliteration m^.rks the stronger 232 APPENDIX 11. stresses. It is here that the first thesis is usually expanded to a highei number of syllables : slndon >a bearwas, Ph. 71", ^ x x I i x. hsebbe ic gefrnnon. Ph. 1", ; nls Jjser on J»am lait he gcseceU, Ph. 166", i atan ymbe aeSelne, Ph. 164% swylce afSr eac se froda, Br. 37", i > to ra)>e hine gel^tte, M. 164", .: x > With anacrusis : gewat him J>a se aeffeling, Gen. 2884", x | z x x x | ijj X I X \ ^ X X I \J>JX X I ; X X I i X 2. Type B. x In type B the rhythm is iambic : }>in agen beam, Gen. 2851", ne winterscnr, Ph. 18'', ]>urh meotudes meaht, Ph. 6", ne hrlmes dryre. Ph. 16^, ne d^ne ne dalu. Ph. 24", I X X - \ X S X^\ X jL X i. I XUJ X ^ I x^ There is freedom in the number of syllables constituting the firs thesis ; in the second thesis this number varies between one and two. With one syllable in the second thesis : ]>(}nne sorg and slsep, W. 39", nis se foldan sceat, Ph. 3'', is >8et 8eJ>ele Iqnd, Ph. 20'>, »r J»8es beacnes cyme, Ph. 107'', swa se haswa fugel. Ph. 121'', ]>onne onwaecneS eft, W. 45", on >one eeffelan WQng, Ph. 281'', J>ara >e >£er guff fornam, B. 1124'', >onne he of greote his, Ph. 267'', With two syllables in the second thesis : eald ^nta geweorc, W. 87", and Jjriwa ascaeceff. Ph. 144'', hwider hrejra gehygd, W. 72", XXL X S. X X S. X i. X xs-x, X L X X 1 x; X i. X X X X Z X L X X X X i X L X L XXL X 1 X x<^ ■X, X L X X I ANGLO-SAXON VEBHIFIGATION. 233 ofer wa)>eina gebind, W. 57», x x \i>s | x x ^ se hit on fryin>e gescop, Ph. 84'>, x x x ^ I x x ^ Jjset >B him ondriedan ne }>eHrft, B. leTS^ xxxx^ |xxz >ara >e hit mid inunduiu bewaiid, B, 1462'', xxxxx^ |x x 1 3. Type C. x ^ U x The juxtaposition of the two stresses gives to the rhythm of type C a peculiar character. The alliteration, when single, is always on the first stress : and forff gangan, IM. 3'', x ^ I jl x to scype gangon, M. sei", x uj | ^ x The first thesis admits of a varying number of syllables, but the final thesis, as in type A, never exceeds one syllable : >8et hi torts eodon, M. 229'', x x i U x and to hige godum, M. 4'', x x uj | ^ x >e hi J»ait gyfl >egun. Ph. 410'', x x x ^ I z x ]>onne Sfre byre mQnnes, Ph. 128'', x x x x 'j>5 1 ^ x J>ara >e he him mid hsefde, B. 1626'', xxxxx^l\:x In compensation for this juxtaposition of the two stresses, the second stress is often on a short syllable : ofer deop waeter. Gen. 2875'', x x i | u x het J>a bord beran, M. 62", x x ^ lux ]73ette is feor heonan. Ph. 1'', x x z | o x onbleot >aet lac Gode, Gen. 2933", x x x ^ I c! x It is a special characteristic of this type that the two accents of a compound word (the primary and the secondary accent) are freely used to satisfy the conditions of the two rhythmical stresses ; the secondary accent may be on a long or on a short syllable. With the secondary accent (in the second stress) on a long syllable : eal geondjj^nce, W. 60'', x z | .^ x his winedryhtnes, W. 37'', x \j>; I ^ x ne to hrsedwyrde, W. 66'', x x j; I z x on }>ain willwcjnge. Ph. 89", x x z I ^ x under heofunhrofe. Ph. 173", x x u); | z x g-yva Jja foreg^ngan, Ph. 437'', x x \j>! | ^ x 234 APPENDIX II. Present participles and derivatives in -Ing, -lie, may take an addi tional (secondary) accent: ]»8er him h^ttende. Ph. iiV', x x l \ s x hwilc J»ses sei^elinges. Gen. 2847", x x uj I l x gewit >u ofestlice. Gen. 2849°, x x x uj | ^ x With the secondary accent on a short syllable : on folcst^de, Br. 41'>, x ^ I o x and sinc]7^ge, W. 34'', x ^ I u x in geardagum, W. 44", x j: | u x J»onne deaiSrseced, Ph. 48'>, x x z | u x The second class of weak verbs and derivatives in -ig, -en, maj take an additional (secondary) accent : geseah Iiliflgan (= hllflan), Gen. 2877', x x ^ \ 6 x swa se gesseliga. Ph. 350», x x x l \ 6 x gegrundene, M. 109", x l \ v x unbefohtene, M. 57°, x x .£ I u x 4. Type D : (a) D1. z U x x ; (b)T)^. s\sxx In type D the first foot consists of an arsis only; in compensatior for this brevity, the second foot has three parts : an arsis, a secondarj stress, and a thesis. This structural requirement of a secondary stress is met by the frequent introduction of compounds. Double alliteratior (in the first half-line) is here very frequent. The secondary stress occurs either immediately after the second thesis, or on the fina' syllable. (a) T>\ z U x x Here the secondary stress is immediately after the second thesis Present participles and derivatives in -Ing, -lie, -en, -er, -ig, may tak( an additional (secondary) stress. The syllable under the secondarj stress is in most instances long: geong edniwe, Ph. 258'', z I i l x wadau tvrseelastas, W. 5", ^ \ s i. x lie leolSucrseftig, Ph. 268», .i I ^ l x lucon lagustreamas, M. 66", u); | u); l x forS foldwege, Gen. 2878", ^ \ i i, x saeUIJende, B. 377'', ^ I 4 i. x ANGLO-SAXON VERSIFICATION. 235 wine Scyldinga, B. SC, yj I i 1 x bring gyldenne, B. 2810'', ^ I ^ 1 x frean iiserne, B. 3003'', s \ 1 ^ y. rSd senigne, B. 3081'', ^ I z 1 x With anacrusis : aweaht wraetlice, Pli. 367% x | z I ^ 1 x geweold wigslgor, B. 1555", x I ^ I i 5 x The second arsis is occasionally short : heaheyninges, B. 1040'', z I li 1 x The forms of the second conjugation are often used with a secondary stress : ham si!$ie, M. 251'', ^ I j: u x hand wisode, M. 141'', 1 \ £ t, y. hord hafenode, M. 309'', z I >j>( i x woruld staS'elode, Ph. 130'', ^ I 'iJ ^ x With a short second thesis : andswarode, B. 258'', z I u u x (6) D2. ^ I ^ X X Here the secondary stress is on the final syllable : wis ealdorman, M. 219", / I ^ x 1 flet Innanweard, B. 1977'', _: I ^ x 1 wer wintrum geong. Gen. 2888», ^ I I x 1 fareff feffrum snell, Ph. 123», uj 1 z x 1 dugu9 ellor seoc, B. 2255'', u>i I ^ x 1 With anacrusis : aris rices weard, B. 1391", x I z I z x 1 In a succession of three words (as in the last four examples) the second word has a stronger stress than the third ; for these two being more closely united logically and grammatically than the first and second, the third is somewhat enclitically related to the second. earn Sses georn, M. 107", ufan, ^ngla sum. Gen. 2908", >j)$ 1 earn seftan hwit, Br. 63", clufon cellod bord, M. 283", ^ bised wide sprang, B. 18'>, 236 APPENDIX It. Type D (both Di and D^) is also expanded by the admission of an unaccented syllable after the first arsis. Expanded D^ : wrixleS woScrjefte, Ph. 127», 1 X 1 i i. X eaforan Ead-weardes, Br. 7", u>;x 1 .i 1 X heowon heaffolinde, Br. 5", J. X 1 ^ 1 X mecum mylenscearpum, Br. 24", 1 X 1 UJ 1 X cfiffra cwldegiedda, W. 55", S X 1 UJ 1 X caldum cylegicelum, Ph. 59", S X 1 ujt^X sunu and swies fseder, Ph. 375", y^x 1 ^ b X beorna beahgifa, Br. 2", S X 1 ^ i X greteS gliwstafum, W. 52", ^ X 1 i u X sigora soScyning, Ph. 493", ujx 1 Z X modge maguj^egnas, W. 62", _^ X 1 '^ i X With anacrusis : onbryrded breostsefa, Ph. 126", X 1 .i X 1 £ i X Expanded D2 : werig wiges saed, Br. 20", Z X 1 £ X 1 ■wod J>a wiges heard, M. 130", .£ x I £ x 1 fleogan feSrum snell, Ph. l&&>, z x I _: x 1 dreorig daroffa laf, Br. 54", i x | uj x 1 halges hleoSorcwide, Ph. 399", ^ x I ^ x uj With anacrusis : oSfleogear feffrum snel, Ph. 347", x I j: x I ^ x 1 There are some instances of an apparent expansion of the thesis : ealdor anra gehwaes, Ph. 487", i x 1 ^ x x 1 hleor bolster onfeng, B. 689'>, - I - x x 1 cyning ealdre beneat, B. 2397'', liJ I - x x 1 But it is to be observed that a syllable in r may be slurred so as not to have full rhythmical value ; e.g. in wod wintercearig, W. 24", winter (= wlntr) is rhythmically equivalent to a monosyllable, the scansion being therefore regular : i\ iX, %. So in the preceding exam- ples, bolster (and so possibly anra and ealdre) has perhaps merely monosyllabic value. ANGLO-SAXON VERSIFICATION. 237 5. Type E. ^ x x U In type E the foot of three parts precedes the foot of one part. This type is closely related to type D, consisting in most cases of the same elements in the taverse order. With compounds in the first foot : andlangne dseg, Br. 21^, s \ y.\ l gyljjwordum spraec, M. 274'', ^ :i x I j: hrimcealde sse, W. 4'', z 1 x I ^ ■weatacen aan, Ph. Sit", ^ 1 x I _i eastdSlum on. Ph. 2% z 1 x | ^ heaUforofes has, Ph. 228", 'j>S 1 x I ^ wuduholtum in, Ph. 362'', •^\ y.\ 1 ginfaestum gifum. Gen. 2919", ^ 1 x | uj Brimmanna boda, M. 49", i: 1 x I ^ TpinemSga hryre, W. 7'', >j>< 1 x I ux w^udubeama wllte. Ph. 75", ^ 1 x | uj brynegield onhread. Gen. 2931'', 1J3S 1 x | .i sunbeorht gesetu. Ph. 278", £ 1 x | uj Occasionally there is a trisyllahio compound with the secondary stress on a short syllable : Syrwara Ignd, Ph. leSi", z t> x I r SuSd^na folc, B. 463", ^ i x | £ With the secondary stress on a derivative syllable : scyppendes glefu. Ph. 327'', j: 1 x I uj ietterne ord, M. 146", z 1 x 1 L agenne eard, Ph. 264", r 1 x I .i dreorigne fand, B. 2790'', j: 1 x I 1 ofstlice sceat, M. 143'', s \ y.\ L wurUlice wrsec, M. 279", 1 1 x I ;i With anacrusis : ongan cealllan JjS, M. 91", x x I .i i x I 1 In a succession of three words (cf . Tfi) the third word has a stronger stress than the second, for the second is somewhat subordinate logi- cally and grammatically either to the first or to the third : 238 APPENDIX II. feorh geong onfon, Ph. 192", £ 1 x I ^ tw^lf siffum hine. Ph. lOeb, ^ 1 x | y>s deeges ]>riddan np, Gen. 2875% uj 1 x I ^ ufan ?ngla sum. Gen. 2908", ^ 1 x I i sweord Sr gemealt, B. 1616'', .i 1 x I i nefa swiffe hold, B. 2171'', ^ 1 x | i Type E admits of an expansion of the thesis to two syllables : drymendra gedryht. Ph. 348", j: x x x | L sellicran gecynd. Ph. 329'', ^ 1 x x I 1 searolice Ibes^ted, Ph. 297", -jj x x x | ■^J eadlgra gehwylc, Ph. 381'', ^ 1 x x | ^ sorgfulran gesetu. Ph. 417", z 1 x x 1 ^ •wifhades >e weres. Ph. 357", ^ x x x I uj The first stress is occasionally followed by a thesis, but in most cases this may be eliminated by slurring a syllable in 1, r, orn : lifelcynnes card, B. 104'', l{x)\ y.\ 1 ealdorlangne tir, Br. 3*, j: (x) 1 x I 1 irenbendum faest, B. 999", :i (x) 1 x | r Very rarely an inversion of the parts of D^ occurs, producing what should strictly be called E^ : morfforb^d stred, B. 2437", ^ x 1 I i: In some instances what would otherwise conform to the E type is converted into the A type by the addition of a final thesis : gaffmode grummon, B. 306", i' v x | 1 ^geslic for eorlum, B. 1650", 'Jj x x I 1 y. Beowulf wses breme, B. 18", ^ x x I ^ x inoraforbealo maga, B. 1080", i x x x I ^ x cunnode georne. Gen. 2846", i x x I i x 6. Hypermetrical Types. A special modification of the preceding types is occasioned by the introduction of an additional foot at the beginning of a half-line other- vfise rhythmically normal. These hypermetrical half -lines occur either singly or in groups, and usually add dignity to the sense and move- ment of the passage. AMGL0-8AX0N VERSIFICATION. 239 For the hypermetrical types occurring in the poems given in this Keader, the scansion given below may be adopted. In the first half- line the additional foot shares the alliteration of the line ; in the sec- ond half-line the alliteration usually marks the second stress, seldom the first : Gen. 2854-2858 : Lor -i I X 1 X X I ^ I ^ xll I i xll X X I ^ X 1 ^ X 5i5x I Z x| Gen. 2865-2868 : ^ X I ^ X yj X X I ^ X ^x I ^ X ^1 ^ I xll 1^x11 I ^ xll X X I ^ X I ^ X - y.\ -i X I z X _:xxx| Zx|^x x|zxxx|^x|^x -i X X I .i X 1 ^ X _i X X I L x\ s y^ W. 65> ; 111-115 : ( ^xx|x'J>5^x lor^jx X x^l^ X _c X I ^ X X I ^ X .£xxxx| ^xx| 1 % ^xxj ixx|^x ^ X I ^ X X I L v. ^ X X I ujx I UJX Ph. 10, 630 : ^ X I i X I -i X x|v2Sxx| ix l-X X I ^ X I ^ X X ^ X X X X I i X ^ X X X X I i X ^ V X X X I j: X ^ X X X I i X x| Ux X 1^ The rhythmical movement of successive lines may be illustrated by the scansion of the following brief passage : ])a J>aes rinces se rica ongan Cynlng costigan, cunnode georne h^vilc >aes seffelinges ?llen wsere, stl!¥um wordum sprsec him stefne to: 240 APPENDIX 11. 'Gewit J»a ofestlice, Abraham, feran, lastas l^cgan, and \>e laede mid l»ui agen beam ; J.fi scealt Isaac me ons^cgan, sunu }>inne, sylf to tibre ! A. -i X \ -^ X 1 X Z X XL B. D. ; 1 ^ X .: X \ -L X A. A. ^ X 1 ^ X X X ^ 1 X ^ B. C. X X X UJ 1 ^ X -i X X 1 ^ X A. A. - X 1 ^ X X X ^ 1 X i B. B. X z 1 X _: 1 X X _i 1 X j: B. D. X 1 ^ X 1 VJ i. X 1 ^ X 1 ^ X A. G-LOSSAET. The vowels a and (8 have the same position; ^ (Jj) follows t; otherwise the order is strictly alphabetic. The ahbreviations employed (exclusive of the most obvious) are the following : The numerals in parentheses, (1), (2), etc., indicate the classes of the ablaut verbs; (W. I.), (W. 11.), (W. m.), those of the weak verbs; (R.) the reduplicating, and (PP.) the preteritive present verbs. — ger. (= gerund) ; imp. (= imperative) ; pp. (= perfect participle) ; ptc. (= present participle) ; S. (= Sievers' Grammar, translated by Cook). A, JE. a (o), adv., aye, ever, alvmys : 39, 10 ; 73, 4 ; 85, 18 ; o (oo) 166, 14; 167, 21. le (sew), f., law : ns. 28, 5 ; 107, 13 ; ds. 86 (S. 269, n. 3), 107, 12 ; as. 32, 28; 35, 5; 35, 26. [Ger. Ehe.] abbudisse, f., abbess : ns. 10, 25 ; gs. abtudissan 8, 1 ; ds. 10, 11. [Lat. abbatissa.] a-beodan, -bead -budon -boden (2), enjoin, announce : pret. 3 sg. 150, 6 ; 150, 28. a-beran, -bser -bjeron -boren (4), bear, endure : inl. 54, 25. a-bidan, -bad -bidon -biden (1), abide, remain : inf. 105, 9. a-blsglan (-bysgian) (W. 11.), en- gage, occupy : pp. abisgod 20, 19 ; 35, 5 ; -ad 35, 16. [bysig.] a-bisgung, f., occupation : ns. 35, 18. a-bl^ndan (W. I.), make blind, darken : pp. abl^nd 135, 26 ; pi. abl^nde 52, 24. [Ger. blenden.] a-blinnau ( 126, 11 ; opt. 3 sg. afyrre 56, 22 ; pp. afyrred 165, 5. [feorr.] 5-:^san (W. I.): 1. hasten forth (intr.): inf. 149, 3.-2. incite to go (trans.): pp. afysed 174, 20 ; 187, 25 ; 187, 28. [fus.] £eg, n., egg : ds. Sge 173, 6. agan (PP.), possess.- inf. 152, 4; 184, 16 ; ger. agemie 70, 16 ; 1 sg. all 154, 31 ; 3 sg. 46, 14 ; 46, 15 ; opt. 3 sg. age 162, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. ahte 71, 2 ; 155, 14. [Mod. own.] a-gan, -eode -gan (S. 430), go : pp. pi. agane 24, 15 ; 131, 5. agen, see ongean. agen (pp.), adj., own: ds. agnum 32, 16 ; as. agen 27, 18 ; agenne 15, 13; gp. agenra 30, 21. [agan.] a-geotan, -geat -guton -goten (2), pour, shed: ptc. ageotende 131, 1 ; pret. 1 sg. 79, 28 ; pp. 103, 24. [Ger. giessen.] a-getan (W. I.), injure, kill: pp. ageted 146, 18. a-gifan (-giefan -gyfan), -geaf -geafon -glfen (5), give, relin- quish, return : inf. 7, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. 10, 23 ; 20, 5 ; agef 20, 10 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. ageafen 6, 4 ; pp. 143, 23. aeg-hwa, pron., each, every: gs. SghwSs, adv., in every respect, entirely: 166, 23; 175, 30. Sdg-ltMvser, adv., everywhere: 60, 29. aeg-hwseafer (JegSer, aSer) : 1. pron., each (one of two or of more): ns. SglSer 33, 5 ; 40, 11 ; 44, 8; 53, 8 ; 1.53, 20 ; gs. «g«res 55, 17 ; ds. SgSrum 50, 23 ; as. Sgbeme 18, 19. — 2. conj ., seg- liwse}>er ge . . . ge, both . . . and ; 244 GLOSSARY. 63, 4 ; 8eg«er ge . . . ge, both . . . and; 5, 14; 22, 1; 24, 10; 26, 4; 53, 9; a'Ser o««e . . . oS'Se, either . . . or; 40, 17. wg-hwilc, pron., eacA .■ ns. 40, 11 ; 113, 8 ; 156, 29. seg-hwQnan, adv. , from all sides, on all sides : 72, 23 ; 72, 25. aglSca (seglSca), m., monster, fiend: np. aglScan 180, 17. [Goth, aglaiti.] agnlan (W. II.), possess, assume as one's own: 3 pi. agniaiS, 31, 13. [agen.] aegffer, see seg-hwaeffer. a-gyldan (-gieldan),-geald -guidon -golden (3) : 1. repay, requite : inf. 70, 30. — 2,. punish: pp. ageald (?) 179, 9. a-gyltau (W. I.), offend, sin: opt. 3 pi. agylten 34, 13 ; pret. 1 pi. agylton 80, 31 ; 91, 26 ; pp. agylt 140, 21. ah (ao), conj., hut: 69, 11. a-h^bbad, see a-^bblan. a-h^bban, -hof -hofon -hafen (6), heave, lift, raise, exalt: inf. 92, 2; 2 pi. ali^bbe 61, 4; imp. 2 pi. ali?l)tia« 133, 17 ; opt. 3 pi. ah^bben 55, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. 62, 18 ; 144, 13 ; 1 pi. 156, 8 ; pp. 31, 5 ; 96, 21 ; 152, 23. a-hon, -heng -bengon -bangen (R.), hang (trans.): inf. 25, 6 ; imp. 2 sg. ahoh 35, 28 ; pret. 2 sg. ahenge 136, 26 ; 3 sg. 104, 18 ; 132, 16; pp. 104, 24; 137, 10. a-hr^ddau (W. I.), save, deliver, rescue : ger. ahr^ddenne 98, 20 ; 1 sg. ahr^dde 92, 21 ; opt. 3 sg. ahr^dde 98, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. ahr^dde 110, 19 ; 3 pi. -don 19, 5. a-hreosan, -hreas -hruron -hroren (2), fall: opt. 3 sg. abreose 82, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. 82, 21. ahsian, see acsian. jeht, i., possession, property: ap. jebta 77, 7 ; gp. 76, 6 ; 76, 10 ; dp. 39, 29. [agan.] £eht-ge-streon, n., possession, riches : ap. 182, 21. a-hydan (W. I.), hide : pp. ahyded 168, 15. a-idligan (W. I.), profane: inf. 65, 9. [idel.] a-lSdan (W. I.): 1. lead, conduct (trans.): inf. 23, 5 ; 3 sg. alaede^ 114, 20 ; alSt 120, 25 ; imp. 2 sg. alied 115, 8 ; pret. 3 pi. aledon 98, 24 ; pp. alSdde 138, 12 ; np. alSdde 89, 13. — 2. proceed, grow (intr.); inf. 173, 24; pret. opt. 3 sg. alSde 173, 6. Eelan (W. I.), kindle, burn (trans. and intr.): 3 sg. EeleB 172, 25; 183, 12 ; pp. Eeled 172, 25. selc, pron. subst. and adj .,each, any : ns. 4, 11 ; 45, 6 ; gs. Sloes 6, 18 ; ds. 8eloum6, 17; 19, 6; selcon 1.35, 14; 136,3; £elcerel35, 14; as. selc 59, 5; is. seloe 18, 23; 41, 13; 49, 3. aside (ielde, ylde), m. pi. (S. 264), men: gp. Selda 163, 1; 172, 1; 184, 3; dp. 182,24. [eald.] aldor, see ealdor. aldor-meodig, see ^l->eodig. ael-]jeodisc, see ^l-Jieodisc. a-lybban (W. III.), live: inf. 131, 18. alyfan (-lefan) (W. I.), allow, per- mit, grant (w. dat. of pers. and ace. of tiling): inf. 152, 7; pp. alyfed 65, 17 ; 188, 9 ; alefed 57, 17. a-lysan (W. I.), loosen, release, ransom: pret. 3 sg. alysde 74, 20 ; alesde 72, 4 ; pp. pi. alysede 85, 16. amaug, see on-ge-inian (W. II.}, forge, work: pp. asmijjod 103, 4. S-sp^ndan (W. I.), spend, expend : pret. 3 sg. asp^nde 87, 25 ; pp. asp^nded 43, 27. al-spring, n., spring of water, fountain : ds. sspringe 168, 23. B-springan (3), spring up, spread : pret. 3 sg. asprang 104, 29 ; 3 pi. asprungan 81, 13. S-standan (6), stand: 3 pi. astand- a)> 69, 16. sestel, m., book-mark : ns. 29, 7 ; as. 29, 8. [Lat. hastula.] a-st^llan (W. I.), set up, restore, establish : 3 sg. ast^UeS 182, 26 ; pret. 3 sg. astealde 110, 25. a-sterian, see a-styrian. a-stigan, -stag(-stah) -stigon -sti- gen (1), ascend, mount (trans. and intr.), spring up, enter or leave a ship, go : inf. 117, 6 ; 3 sg. astihiS 3, 22 ; imp. 2 sg. astig 115, 22 ; 2 pi. astlga« 116, 16 ; pret. 3 sg. astag 115, 25 ; astah 86, 3 ; 117, 1 ; 1 pi. 117, 20. S-stingan (3), pierce: pret. 3 pi. astungon 113, 10 ; 113, 15. a-str^ccan (W. I.), stretch, extend, prostrate : opt. 3 sg. astr^oce 91, 25 ; pret. 3 sg. astr^hte 79, 16 ; pp. astr^ht 103, 14 ; pi. 84, 16. a-styrian (-sterian) (W. I.), stir, agitate, move (trans.): 3 sg. astereS 52, 10; pp. pi. asterede 55, 1 ; astyrode (W. 11. ; S. 400 n. 2) 135, 21. a-sundrian (W. II.), separate (trans): pp. asundrad 173, 15; pi. asyndrode 52, 1. a-sw^bban ("W. I.), put to sleep; quiet: pp. asw^fed 171, 17; pi. -ede 147, 7. [swefan.] a-syudrode, see a-sundrian. set, prep. (w. dat.), 1. at, in (time, place, ciroimistance) ; 1, 1; 17, 2; 75, 15; 90, 22; 146, 8; — prep, adv., 3, 17 ; 9, 14. — 2. of, from (w. verbs of asking, receiv- ing, taking, buying); 11, 6; 63, 22 ; 90, 23. set, m. f., 1. anything to be eaten, food: gs. stes 79, 6 ; as. 179, 2. — 2. the act of eating; ds. sete 179, 6. [etan.] aet-bregdan, -braegd (-breed) -bmgdon (-briidon) -brogden (-broden), take away, deprive, release : pret. 3 sg. setbrsed 74, 18 ; 86, 5 ; pp. aetbroden 3, 10 ; 78, 15 ; pi. -brodene 91, 20. aet-eaTved, see aet-eowian. a-t^llan (W. I.), tell, relate: pret. 3 pi. atealdon 140, 23. a-teon, -teah -tugon -togen (2), draw : inf. 136, 7 ; 3 sg. atyh« 131, 22 ; 133, 12 ; opt. 3 sg. ateo 132, 20; pret. opt. 3 sg. atuge 11, 20 ; pp. 36, 27 ; 131, 21. a-teorian (W. II.), fail, become exhausted : pp. ateorod 74, 10. aet-eowian (W. II., -eowan, W. I.), appear (intr.), show, mani- fest (trans.): ger. feteowenne 119, 10 ; pret. 1 sg. seteowde 119, 8; 3 sg. SBteowde 84, 2; 118, 21 ; pp. aeteawed 165, 28 ; 250 GLOSS ABT. pi. seteowde 67, 18 ; seteowode 85, 15. [Goth, at-augjan.] set-f oran, prep. ( w. dat.) , before : 82, 17 ; 83, 5 ; 149, 16. aet-gsedere, adv., together : 12, 12 ; 20, 21 ; 100, 21. aet-lutlan (W. II.), lurk out of sight, hide: pret. 3 sg. -lutode 91, 2. [of. Mod. loiter.] a-tredau (5), tread: pret. 3 sg. atrsed 136, 14. aet-sQmne, adv., together : 12, 4 ; 63, 8. aet-standan (6) , stand, remain : pret. 3 sg. setstod 104, 24. attor (ator), n., poison: as. 82, 27 ; 82, 29 ; 113, 10 ; is. atre 180, 24. [Ger. Eiter.] attor-bSre, adj., poisonous: as. -bieran 83, 8. aettren (Stren), adj., poisonous: ns. Eetterne 154, 2 ; ap. sttrynne 150, 26. set^witan (o'S-) , -wat -witon -wit- en (1), twit, reproach (w. dat.): ini. 156, 15; 157, 14. [cf. ed- wit.] aet-ywan (-iwan) (W. I., of. set- eowian), appear (intr.), show, manifest (trans.): 3 sg. astywelS 64, 12 ; imp. 2 sg. »tyw 139, 10 ; pret. 3 sg. astywde 117, 20 ; 118, 27 ; atlwde 127, 19. aff, m., oath : ap. a^as 18, 12 ; 20, 8. [Ger. Eid.] seffel-boren, (pp.) adj., of noble birth : 87, 2 ; ds. -borenre 86, 13. seffel-borennls, f., nobleness of birth : as. -nysse 87, 3 ; 88, 1. seSele, adj., noble, excellent: ns. 146, 15 ; ds. ffi«elum 74, 12 ; as. selSelan 154, 7 ; ap. selSele 39, 21. — Supl., ns. 8e«elast 165, 2; dp. 180, 6. [Ger. edel.] aeffele, adv., nobly: 181, 5. aeffellng, m., noble, prince : gs. se'Selinges 142, 3 ; as. 14, 9 ; dp. 66,4. aeffellice, adv., nobly : 88, 24. 8e>elnes, f., nobility : ns. 72, 16. ae>elo, f., nobility: as. 156, 11. seffel-st^nc, m., excellent fra- grance: gp. -st^noa 171, 26. aeSel-tungol, n. m., noble star: gp. -tungla 175, 8. a-Kuian (W. II.; S. 400 n. 2), stretch out: pret. 3 sg. aji^nede 125, 10 ; 137, 7. [Ger. dehnen.] safer, see Sg-hwaelffer. a-iSiiiAa,n, -^gnd -'Sundon -'Sunden (3), swell, puff up : pp. 31, 5. a-SIstrian (W. II.), become dark, obscured : 3 pi. a^stria'S 33, 17 ; pp. pi. aSistrode 33, 9. [iSeos- tru.] AJ^ulflng (= .^Jjelwulfing) , m., son of uEthelwulf : ns. 25, 12. a-J>wean (6), wash: pret. 3 sg. aJ>woh 103, 23. sew, see se. a--wsecnan (S. 392, n. 1), awake (intr.) : pret. 3 sg. awoc 104, 11. a-wjegan (W. I.), annul: inf. 105, 24. a--w^ccaii (W. I.), awake, arouse, incite : opt. 3 sg. aw^oce 127, 3 ; pret. 3 sg. aweahte 118, 17 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. aw^hte 11, 21 ; 3 pi. aw^hton 4, 5; pp. aweaht 177, 26 ; awr^ht (S. 407, n. 3) 75, 30; pi. aw^hte 132, 12. a-wedan (W. I.), rage: pret. 3 sg. awedde 93, 6. [wod.] a--weg, see weg. GLOSSARY. 251 a-wegan (5), carry: inf. 84, 15. a-w^ndan (W. I.), ttirn, direct, change, translate: inf. 92, 11; 111, 20; 112, 10; pret. 1 sg. aw^nde 29, 5 ; 3 sg. 74, 13 ; 86, 9 ; 88, 2 ; pp. aw^nd 86, 12 ; 77, 18. a-weorpan, -wearp -wurpon -worpen (3), cast, overthrow, reject: inf. Ill, 27; 112, 1; pret. 3 sg. 4, 3 ; 65, 13 ; 99, 26 ; pp. 34, 20. a-westan (W. I.), lay uriste, de- stroy : pp. pi. aweste 90, 12. EB-w-faest (Ee-faest), adj., law-ob- serving, pious : ns. Swfses^ 32, 2; Sf^st 11, 22; ap. Sf^ste 8, 12; pi. -32, 1. — Supl., nl. Sw- faestoste 32, 1. a--wlht, pron. (S. 344), aught, any- thing : ns. 69, 17. ae^visc-mod, adj., ashamed, abashed: np. -mode 147, 33. [Goth, aiwiski.] a-woc, see a-waecnan. a-wT^ht, see a-^v^ccan. a-writan, -vmaX -writon -writen (1), write, compose: 1 sg. awrite 30, 5; pret. 3 sg. 75, 13; 81, 9; 3 pi. 129, 1 ; pp. pi. awritene 27, 18. a-wunian (W. II.), abide, con- tinue: pto. 68, 9. a--wyrdan (W. I.), destroy: opt. 3 sg. awyrde 173, 20. a-'W3rrgan (W. I.), curse : pp. pi. awyrigedan 80, 4. [wearg.] Sxlan, see acsian. a-ydlian (W. II.), annul: pp. pi. aydlode 75, 16. [idel.] B. baec, n., bacli: : as. under bseo, hack- wards, 7, 8 ; 7, 10 ; 7, 15. baec-bord, n., left side of a ship, larboard : as. 38, 11 ; 39, 11 ; 41, 17 ; 42, 6. [Ger. Backbord ; Fr. babord.] bSl, n., fire, funeriil pyre : ns. 172, 19 ; gs. bSles 166, 26 ; is. hsAe 172, 30 ; 175, 2 ; as. bSl 144, 13. [0. X. bal.] bael-^r, n., hale-fire, funeral or sacrificial fire : ns. 142, 12. b8el-]»racu, f., violence of fire : ds. -brsce 174, 16. bam, see begen. ban, ii., bone : ds. bane 40, 9 ; as. ban 44, 2 ; np. ban 71, 16 ; ap. 39, 21 ; 71, 20 ; 102, 7 ; 174, 16 147, 17. bana, m., murderer: ns. 159, 2 banan ds. 15, 17. [Mod. bane.] ban-fset, n., (hone-vessel) body ns. 173, 2 ; ap. -fatu 183, 6. bier, f., bier: as. bsere 75, 27. [beran.] Bardan-ig, f., Bardney (Lincoln- shire) : gs. -Ige 103, 9. baernan (W. I.), burn (trans.) : inf. 46, 17. basu, adj., purple (crimson) : ns. 175, 14. [Goth, -basi 'berry.'] bsetan (W. I.), bridle : inf. 143, 6. [bitan.] baeS, n., bath, font : ds. bseiSe 66, 6 ; 75, 6 ; gp. baSa 168, 28. ba>ian (W. II.), bathe: inf. 161, 24. be (bi, big), prep. (w. dat. and inst.) : 1. (nearness) by, near, along, on : 20, 22 ; 22, 18 ; 38, 252 GLOSSARY. 7 ; 38, 10 ; 39, 2 ; 76, 1 ; M 18, 21 ; 39, 5 ; — prep, adv., big 155, 7; — be eastan, prep. w. dat., east of, 20, 28 ; be westan 20, 28; be nor>an 20, 29; 38, 9; be su&n 17, 17 ; 27, 1. — 2. (metaph. proximity) by, with, according to : 6, 17 ; 9,7; 9, 15 ; 60, 10; — prep, adv., bl write, copy, 29, 14; big 36, 12;— be J>am, by that, 149, 9; by J>y 48, 16 ; be fullan, fully, perfectly, 27, 28; — concerning, 5, 5; 11, 7; bi 11, 8; 11, 9; be 68, 13; — prep, adv., big 68, 13; — be Sam, concerning this, 32, 3; bi ■5ys ilcan, 35, 26. beacen, n., beacon {the sun) : gs. beacnes 168, 26. beacnian (W. II.) , typify, indi- cate, show: 3 sg. beacnalS 178, 19 ; 185, 3 ; 187, 17. beadu, f., battle: ds. beaduwe 155, 10. [0. N. bQ* b(3«var.] beadu-crseftig, adj., valiant: ns. 175, 4. beadu-rSs, m., rush of battle, on- slaught : ns. 152, 28. beadu-iveorc, n., work of battle: gp. -weoroa 147, 25. be-aeftan (baeftan), prep. adv. (w. dat.), behind: 15, 8; 15, 10. beag (beah), m., ring, bracelet, collar, crown : ns. 186, 4 ; ap. beagas 150, 10 ; 154, 16. beah-glfa (beag-) , m. , ring-giver, lord, king : ns. 146, 2 ; ds. -gifan 158, 23. bealcettan (W. I.), belch, send forth, utter: pret. 3 sg. -ette 87, 16. beald (bald), adj., bold: ns. (w. gen.) 69, 8; 181, 3. bealdlice (bald-), adv., boldly: baldlice 169, 14. — Supl., baldlic- ost 151, 26. bealo (bealu), n., bale, evil, mis- chief: gs. bealwes 69, 8. bealo-sorg, f., baleful sorrow: as. -sorge 179, 10. beam, m., tree : ns. 180, 22 ; ds. beame 169, 12 ; as. beam 169, 2 ; np. beamas 166, 14 ; gp. beama 171, 8. Beam-fleot, m., Benfleet (Essex): ds. -fleote 19, 24 ; 19, 28 ; 20, 11. beam, n., child, son: ns. 152, 9; dp. 10; 1 ; 20, 1 ; ap. beam 68, 25; 84, 26. [beran.] bearo, m., grove, wood: ds. bear- we 180, 7 ; as. bearo 167, 16 ; np. bearwas 167, 20 ; gp. bearwa 167, 29. beatan, beot beoton beaten (E.), beat .■ pto. beatende 140, 20. be-baffian (bi-), (W.II.), bathe: 3 sg. bibaSaS 168, 26. B^bban-burg, f., Bainborough (Northumbria): ds. byrig 103, 5. be-beodan -bead -budon -boden (2): 1. command, bid (w. dat.): 1 sg. -biode 27, 3 ; 29, 7 ; pret. 3sg. 4, 6; 7,7; 12,10; 35, 27; 68, 24 ; 3 pi. 10, 19 ; pp. 36, 22. — 2. offer, commit, entrust: inf. 142, 14 ; pto. bebeodende 13, 12; pp. 9, 12; 10, 23. be-bod, n., command: as. bebod 116, 20; gp. -boda 31, 27; ap. -bodu 32, 29; 33, 25; 62, 17; -boda 105, 4. [beodan.] be-byrgan (W. I.) , bury : ger. -byrgenne 79, 14 ; 3 sg. -byrgeS QLOSSABY. ^53 175, i ; pp. -byrged 102, 6 ; 141, 14. be-ceapian (W. U.), sell: inf. 76, 19. be-cierrau (-cirran -cyrran) ("W. I.), turn (trans.): pp. -cierred 34, 24. be-clyppan (bi-) (W. I.), embrace, seize: 3 sg. biclyppeS 174, 2o. [Mod. clip.] be-clysan (W. I.), inclose, shut in, imprison: pp. beclysed 131, 26 ; pi. -clysde 133, 10. [cluse ; Lat. clausus.] be-cuman (4), come, arrive : 3 sg. -cymS 34, 26 ; 53, 7 ; 55, 14 ; 3 pi. -cuma« 32, 9; opt. 3 sg. -cume 30, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. cwom 13, 9; com 71, 5 ; 77, 10 ; 2 pi. -comon 151, 6 ; 3 pi. 27, 7 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. -come 46, 26. be-dSIan (bi-), separate, deprive of: pp. bidaeled (w. inst.) 160, 20. b^dd, n., bed: ds. b^dde 3, 2; 99,7. be-digllan (-dyglian, -deglian) (W. 11.), obscure, bedim, conceal, keep secret : pp. -digled 69, 18 ; -dyglod 140, 25 ; -deglad 168, 17. [digol.] be-^bbian (W. I.), leave aground by the ebb, strand: pp. pi. be^b- bade, 24, 25. be-faestan (W.I.) fasten, fix ; put in safe keeping, entrust : int. 27, 6 ; opt. 2 sg. -faeste 27, 7 ; 3 sg. 30, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. -teste 74, 19 ; 3 pi. -on 21, 17 ; pp. befsest 23, 7. be-feallan (R.) , fall : opt. 2 sg. -feaUe 96, 23. be-feolan (3), apply oneself (w. dat.): inf. 28, 18. [Ger. be- fehlen.] be-fon (bi-) (R.), surround, en- velop, clothe, cover: imp. 2 sg. -fob 36, 3; pp. -fangen 88, 0; pi. -fgngne 36, 23 ; bifgngen 174, 5; 178, 10. be-foran, prep. (w. dat.), before : 7,4; 31,4; 33,16; 61,16; 117, 2 ; 148, 11. be-foran, adv., before: 33, 18; 139, 26. be-fran, see be-frignan. be-frignan (3), ask: pret. 3 sg. befran (S. 389, n.) 88, 25 ; 89, 3. be-gan (S. 430) : 1. practice, per- form, serve, occupy oneself with : inf. 68, 12 ; opt. 3 sg. bega (w. reflex, ace.) 30, 8 ; pret. 1 sg. beeode 65, 11 ; 3 sg. 70, 29 ; 1 pi. -eodon 63, 19 ; -eodan 64, 21 ; 3 pi. bieodon 65, 7. — 2. sur- round: 14, 13. be-gang, m., undertaking, busi- ness: dp. 71, 30. begen (beggen), num. adj., both . nom. 20, 20; 33,8; 8.3, 28 ; la bS (S. 324, n. 1) 179, 3 ; hie bfltu 17, 3 ; gyt butu 137, 2 ; unc bam 132, 27. be-geondan (-giondan) , prep. (w. dat.), beyond: 65, 29; -giondan 26, 20. be-gietan (-gitan, -gytan)(5), get, obtain, find: inf. 26, 15; pret. 2 pi. -geaton 80, 8 ; 3 pi. 27, 20 ; 148, 17 ; -geton, 23, 13. be-ginnan (3) , begin .- pret. 3 sg. begann 80, 2 ; pp. begunnen 101, 10. 254 GLOSSABT. be-gyrdau (W. I.), begird, sur- round: pp. begyrdd 36, 10. be-hat, n., promise: ds. -hate 84, 9 ; ap. -hat 94, 24. be-hatan (R.), promise.' 3 sg. -hSt 105, 24. be-healdan (bi-) (R.) : 1. hold, oa- cupy, guard, protect : 3 sg. bi- healde« 168, 6. — 2. behold, look, observe : mf. bi- 168, 9 ; imp. 2 sg. beheald 114, 2 ; 114, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. -heold 88, 24 ; 3 pi. -on 83, 12. be-helan (bi-) (4) , conceal : pp. sg. biholene 171, 1. [Ger. hehlen. ] be-beonan (-hionan), prep. (w. dat.), on this side of: -liionan 26, 17. be-hindan, adv., behind: 19, 12; 123, 10. be-blndan, prep. (w. dat.), be- hind: 148, 4. be-hoflan (W. II.), behoove, re- quire : pret. 3 pi. -hofedon 95, 9. be-hreosan (bi-), -hreas -hruron -hroren (2), (fall upon) cover: pp. pi. bihrorene 162, 24. be-hreowslan (W. II.), rzte, re- pent of: 1 pi. -hreowsialS 81, 1 ; 3 pi. Ill, 9. be-hreowsung, f., repentance : ns. 92, 9 : gs. -unge 91, 17 ; ds. 91, 5. be-hwyrfan (W. I.), change, con- vert: pret. 3 pi. -hwyrfdon 76, 8 ; pp. -hwyrfed 76, 3. be-hydan (bi-), hide, conceal: pp. -hydd 3, 4 ; bihyded 179, 19 ; sg. bihydde 171, 1. be-llmpan (3), concern, pertain, belong (intr.): 3 sg. -limp^ 4, 5; -limpe'S 42, 15 ; pret. 3 pi. -lum- pon 8, 4 ; 9, 1. be-lucan (2), loch, loch up, shut in: imp. 2 pi. -luoa« 133, 24; pp. -locen 15, 12 ; 109, 8. ben, t., prayer, petition : gs. bene 92, 3 ; 93, 10 ; np. bena 71, 27 ; ap. bena 67, 14. [cf. Mod. boon.] b?nc, f., bench: ds. b^nce 156, 8. b^nd, m. f. n., bond, fetter: dp. 133, 11 ; 136, 8. be-niman (bi-) (4), 1. take, ob- tain: 3 sg. nim« 42, 21. — 2. rob, deprive of (w. ace. of pers. and gen. or inst. of thing) • pret. 3 sg. -nam 14, 1 ; pp. pi. -numene 22, 1 ; 182, 3. b^nn, f., wound; np. b^nne 161, 26. [bana.] beon (blon) (S. 427), be, exist, be- come: inf. 24, 8; bion 5, 13; 6, 10; ger. beonne 31, 9; bionne 57, 15; 2 sg. byst 71, 23; bist, 96, 24; 3 sg. bi« 3, 8; 31, 19; 60, 12; 1 pi. beo we 117, 11; 3 pi. beo« 2, 17 ; 2, 19 ; bIo« 31, 20; imp. 2 sg. beo 35, 23; 2 pi. beoS 78, 6 ; opt. 3 sg. beo 3,2; bio 50, 24 ; 2 pi. beo ge 93, 24 ; 3 pi. bion 45, 3. — eoin, / am: 12, 24; 71, 23; earn 115, 15; 2 sg. eart 12, 17 ; 3 sg. is 2, 12 ; ys 2, 14 ; 3 pi. synd. 2, 21 ; synt 2, 5 ; sindon 31, 7 ; siendon 29, 11 ; syndon63, 21 ; opt. 3 sg. sie 27, 2 ; 29, 13 ; 30, 18 ; 32, 3; sy 3, 3; Big 110, 18; 131,25; 3 pi. sien 28, 13 ; 29, 10 ; 31, 27 ; sin 2, 9; syn 2, 8; — (with nega- tive) nis (< ne is) 3, 3 ; 13, 1 ; 31, 16; nys 105, 28. — wesan: inf. 122, 1 ; 122, 23 ; 180, 10 ; 3 sg. wese« 178, 3 ; imp. 2 sg. wes 114, 14; pret. 3 sg. wees 1, GLOSSABT. 2SS 2 ; 1, 3 ; wes 141, 14 ; 3 pi. wjeron 1,4; "wSrun 14, 14 ; wSran 15, 6; pret. opt. 3 sg. wSre, 6, 12 ; 7,9; 10, 15 ; — (with negative) pret. 3 sg. nses (?ccan (bi-) (W. I.), cover: pp. pi. be)jeahte 186^ 7 ; bi- 182, 5. [Ger. decken.] be->ringaii (bi-) (3), beset, en- circle: pp. bibrungen 176, 29. [Ger. dringen.] be-urne, see be-yrnan. be-wawan, -weow -weowon -wa- wen (R.), blow upon: pp. pi. biwaune 162, 23. [Ger. wehen.] be-weaxan (bi-) (R.), over-grow : pp. -weaxen 99, 9 ; bi- 175, 28. be-wepan (R.), weep over, be- wail : inf. 91, 19. be-wlndan (bi-) (3) , encircle, sur- round: pp. biwunden, 188, 8. be-witaa (PP.), oversee, have charge of, administer : pret. 3 sg. bewiste 100, 25. be-witigan (-witian) (W. II.), observe : inf. 168, 11. be-wUtan (1) look: pret. 3 sg. -wlat 145, 4. be-yrnan, -arn -urnon -urnen (3) run: pret. 2 sg. beurne 79, 27. bl-, bi, see be-, be. bidan, bad bidon biden (1) : 1. abide, remain : 3 sg. bldeb 69, 12. — 2. await, expect (w. gen.) : inf. 13, 2 ; 38, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. 38, 16. blddan, bsed bsdon beden (5), ask, request (w. ace. of pers. and gen. of thing) : inf. 6, 4 ; byddan 130, 20; ptc. biddende 79, 17; GLOsaAUY. 257 3 pi. biddat> 67, 15; imp. 2 pi. biddaiS 61, 10 ; 80, 12 ; opt. 3 sg. bidde 37, 16 ; pret. 2 sg. bSde 107, 2 ; 3 sg. 6, 23 ; 12, 5 ; 65, 14 ; 3 pi. 12, 22 ; 152, i ; pret. opt. 3 sg. baede 12, 8 ; 46, 12. bi-dreosan, -dreas -druron -droren (2), (cause to fall avmy) de- prive (w. instr.) : pp. pi. bi- drorene 162, 26. [cf. Mod. dross, dreary.] biflan (beofiaa) , (W. II. ; S. 416, n. 5), waver, tremble: ptc. pi. blfigendan 67, 12 ; pret. 3 pi. bitedon 5, 5. [Ger. beben.] big-, see bi-. bigan (biegan, bygan) (W". I.), hend : 3 sg. bige'S 181, 4. [bug- an.] bi-g^nga, m., inhabitant : ns. 170, 9. bi-geii (->egn), ja. , chamberlain : ds. -J>ene 153, 8. bate, conj., but: 24, 7; 54, 1. baton (butan), prep. (w. dat.), 1. exceiJt : 14, 2 ; 15, 5 ; 17, 17 ; 18, 26.-2. without: 2, 8 ; 3^ 26; 12, 19; 70, 2; butan 128, 14. — 3. outside: 21, 24. baton (butan), conj., 1. (w. opt.), unless: 7, 24; 29, 12; 35, 12. — 2. (w. indie), except, ex- cept that, but only : 38, 5 ; 38, 16 ; 60, 10. baton, adv., outside : 21, 23. Butting-tSn, m., Buttington : ds. -tiine 21, 1. bata, see begen. bycgfan (biogan) (W. I.), buy: imp. 2 pi. bicgatS 78, 3. bydel, m., beadle, proclaimer, her- ald, minister : gp. bydela 93, 18 ; ap. bydelas 93, 16. [beodan.] byden, f., measure, bushel : ds. bydene 3, 2. [L. L. *butina < Gt. /SutIkt)]. byldan ( VV. I.) , encourage : opt. 3 sg. bylde 156, 29 ; pret. 3 sg. bylde 154, 25 ; 156, 4. [beald.] byme, f., trumpet: gs. byman 182, 12 ; np. byman 169, 24. byne, see bnan. byrde, adj., of high birth, rank : Supl., ns. byrdesta 40, 11. bjrre, m., favorable opportunity: as. 153, 8. byre, m., child, son, descendant: ns. 169, 18; np. byre 179, 10. [beran.] byrgan (W. I.), taste, eat: pret. 3 pi. byrgdon 179, 5. byrgan (W. I.), bury: ger. byr- igenne 75, 24. byrgen, f., grave, tomb : ns. 85, 10 ; ds. byrgene 85, 4 ; 135, 9 ; as. byrgenne 71, 14 ; byrgene 84, 14 ; np. byrgena 134, 10. byrne, f., byrnie, corselet, coat of mail : ns. 153, 31 ; 158, 17 ; as. byrnan 154, 19. [Ger. Briinne.] byrn-sweord, n., flaming sword: as. 69, 13. byrn-wiga, m., mailed warrior: ns. 163, 10. byrSen, f., burden : ns. 31, 9 ; as. byrSenne 30, 4 ; 34, 15 ; byrSene 77, 20 ; gp. byrSenna 30, 4 ; dp. 33, 19. bysen (bisen), f., example: ds. bysene 65, 11 ; bysne 112, 18; as. bysene 72, 6 ; dp. bisnum 34, 27 ; bisenum 30, 21 ; 33, 18 ; ap. bisne 54, 10. [Goth, -busns.] bysglau (W. II.),' busy, occupy, disturb : pp. gebysgad 167, 11 ; 180, 3. bysig, adj., busy: np. bysige 152, 27. byslgo, f., business, concern, occu- pation : dp. bisgum 28, 27. bysnian (bisnian) (W. II.), set an example for ; instruct by ex- ample : inf. bisnian 109, 4 ; 3 sg. bisena'S 34, 5; pret. 3 pi. bysnodon 56, 2. 262 GLOSSARY. C. caf, hold, brave : as. cafne 151, 24. [0. N. a-kafr.] caflice, adv., boldly: 154, 9. cetmpjiii.jjight, battle: ds. campe 146, 8. [Ger. Kampf.] camp-st^de, m., battle-field: ds. 147, 6 ; 147, 26. candel-stsef, m., {candle-staff) candlestick : as. 3, 3. candel (cgndel), f., candle: ns. 146, 15 ; ds. CQndelle 168, 10. canon, m. , sacred canon : gs. canones 11, 12. [Lat. canon, Gr. Kavdjv.'] Cantwararburg, f., Canterbury : ds. -by rig 94, 15. carc-ern (cearc-em, cf. cweart- ern), n., prison: gs. oarcernes 120, 7 ; ds. carceme 113, 16 ; as. caroern 114, 9. [Lat. career ; + sern.] car-fuU (cear-), adj., careful: ns. 75, 31. carian (cearian) ("W. II.), care, be concerned for: 3 sg. caralS 79, 6. carte, f., chart, card (for 'writing upon) : as. oartan 140, 1 ; 140, 2 ; ap. 139, 30. [Lat. charta.] casere, m., emperor: ns. 75, 2; gs. oaseres 90, 23 ; 187, 5 ; ds. 75, 17 ; 90, 17. [Lat. Caesar.] ceald (cald), adj., cold: as. cald 152, 8 ; dp. caldum 167, 8. ceaUian (W. II.), call : inf. 152, 8. ceap, m., cattle: gs. ceapes 21, 23 ; 22, 2 ; 23, 17. [of. Mod. clieap.] ceap-stow, f., market-place: dp. 32,5. cearu (cearo, cam), f., care: ns. cearo 162, 2 ; as. ceare 160, 9. ceaster, f., fort, town, city: ds. ceastre 21, 19; 48, 10; 113, 5; as. 113, 14. [Lat. castrum.] ceaster-ge-ware, m. (pi. tant., S. 263, n. 7), citizen: np. -waran 90, 5 ; ap. 95, 20. cellod, adj., curved, hollow, em- bossed: as. 158, 16. [Lat. cela- tus.] c^mpa, m., warrior: ns. 153, 6; 180, 27 ; np. c^mpan 181, 16 ; gp. c^mpena 141, 15. [camp.] cene, adj., keen, bold : ns. 155, 10. — Comp., ns. cenre 159, 15. cenlice, adv., boldly : 98, 12. c^nnan (W.!.), beget, bring forth: pp. canned 187, 10. ceorl, m., {churl) freeman (of tlie common class), man: ns. 157, 20; ds. ceorlel53, 19. cepan (W. I.), avail oneself of, take to (w. gen.) : pret. 3 sg. cepte 91, 1. cidan (W. I.), chide, reproach (w. dat.) : 2 sg. ciddes« (dial.) 30, 3 ; pret. 2 sg. cidde 32, 13. cigan (ciegan, cygan) (W. I.), cry out, call: pret. 3 sg. cigde 124, 14; cygde 144, 19; 1 pi. cigdon 117, 24. cild, n., child : gs. elides 119, 1 ; 127, 20; 187, 10; ap. cild 127, 23. cUd-had, m. , childhood : ds. -hade 87, 9. cirice (cyrice, cyrce), f., church: ns. cyrce 82, 8 ; gs. ciricean 37, 14; oyrcan 78, 23; ds. 82, 7; as. 36, 7 ; 66, 10 ; 69, 26 ; np. 27, 14. GLOSSARY. 263 clrlisc, adj., 'churlish,'' rustic: np. cirlisce 18, 6. [ceorl.] cirm, sec cyrm. cirr (cierr, cyrr), turn, time, oc- casion : ds. cirre 24, 8 ; 38, 7. [Mod. char.] Cisse-ceaster, f., ' Cissa's fort,' Chichester: ds. -ceastre 22, 11. clam, see clea. clEene, adj., clean, pure: ns. 74, 20 ; 170, 28 ; gs. clSnan 74, 21 ; as. clSne 77, S0_; np. clSne 11, 4 ; dp. 181, 4 ; ap. clSne 59, 15. cliene, adv., entirely: 26, 16; 172, 29. cla>, n., cloth, ds. oliibe 104, 15. clea (cleo), f., clav: : dp. clam (S. 259, n.), 174, 23. cleofan, cleaf clufon olofen (2), cleave, split (trans.) : pret. 3 pi. 146, 5 ; 158, 16. cleopian, see clipian. cleg,wen, n., (clew), hall, globular mass : ds. cleowne 172, 29. [Ger. Knauel.] clipian (clypian, cleopian) ("W. II.), 1. cry oiit, exclaim: 3 sg. clypalS 92, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. clypode 64, 20 ; cleopode 7, 5 ; 32, 4. — 2. cry unto, implore (w. dat. ) : pto. dp. clypigendum 92, 23 ; 8 pi. cleopla^ 67, 15 ; imp. 2 sg. clypa 92, 20 ; 2 pi. olypia« 82, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. clipode 110, 14. [Mod.tobs. clepe, yclept.] cludig, adj., rocky : ns. 40, 19. [of. Mod. cloud.] clypian, see clipian. clyppan ("W. I.) , embrace, accept : inf. 10, 25 ; opt. 3 sg. clyppe 161, 19. [Mod. clip.] ^napa, m., boy, youth : np. cnapan 89, 13 ; gp. cnapena 88, 25. [Ger. Knabe.] cnearr, jn., ship, galley : ns. cnear 147, 12. [0. N. kngrr.] cueo (cneow), n., knee: ap. cneo 161, 19 ; 181, 4 ; 182, 29 ; cneow 137, 16. cneo-mSg, m. , kinsman: dp. -magum 146, 8. cneoriss, f., generation, family, tribe, people : as. -isse 113, 20. cniht, m., hoy, youth, young war- rior, knight, attendant, disciple : ns. 149, 9 ; 154, 9 ; gs. cnihtes 79, 23 ; as. cniht 20, 10 ; 35, 23 ; 76, 17 ; np. cnihtas 77, 11 ; cnyhtas 141, 20. cnyssan (W. I.), beat (trans.) : 3 sg. cnyseS 167, 8 ; 3 pi. cnyssa'S 163, 17. [cf. Ger. Knorre.] colian (W. II.), cool . 3 sg. cola> 68, 10. coUen-ferS (-ferhlS), 3.A]. , proiid- minded, fierce : ns. 162, 18. [*cwellan, S. 387, n. 3.] corn, n., corn, grain : gs. cornes 22, 2 ; 173, 25 ; as. com 21, 25 ; 22, 23. corff or, n. , troop, flock, company : gp. cor'Sra 170, 28. costian (costigan, costnian) (W. II), tempt, try,protTe : inf. costi- gan (w. gen.) 142, 2 ; ger. cos- tianne 117, 21 ; costienne 118, 21 ; pret. 1 sg. costnode (w. gen.) 132, 20. [Ger. kosten.] costnian, see costian. costnung, 1, temptation: ns. 2, 18. co]>u, f., disease: dp. 103, 22. craeft, m., strength, might, virtue, craft, skill, art, pursuit, knoio- 264 GLOSS AET. ledge : ns. 31, 6 ; ds. oraefte 32, 19 ; 83, 32 ; as. crjeft 31, 13 ; 53, 25 ; gp. orsefta 31, 19 ; as. orseftas 54, 1 craeftiga (orseftega), m., crafts- man, leorkman, artificer; ns. orseftega 49, 11. craet, n., cart, chariot : ds. crsete 138, 14. Crecas (Creacas), m. pL, the Greeks .- np. Creaoas 28, 6 ; gp. Creca 5, 2. creodou (crudan), cread orudon croden (2), crviod, press, hasten : pret. 3 sg. oread 147, 12. cringan, -orgng (-crgno) -crungon (-crunoon) -crungen (3), cringe, yield, fall, die : inf. 158, 25 ; 3 pi. 146, 10 ; oruncon 159, 5. Crist, m., Christ : ns. Cris^ (dial.) 32, 4 ; 33, 6 ; qs. Cristes 11, 12 ; ds. Criste 102, 5. crlsten, adj.. Christian : ns. 89, 3 ; np. cristene 52, 19 ; cristena 28, 10 ; cristnan 21, 9 ; 25, 1 ; gp. cristenra 75, 3. cristen-dom, m., Christianity : ds -dome 95, 21 ; as. -dom 96, 6. cucu, see cwic. c umbol-gehnast (gehnad) , n., co?2- flict of banners ; gs. -gehnastes 147, 26. "' cum-paeder, m., godfather in his relation to the father : ns. 20, 12. [Lat. compater.] cuman, c(w)omc(w)6monoumen (4), come .■ inf. 6, 5; ger. cum- anne 7, 18 ; 2 sg. oymst 84, 7 ; cymest 139, 4 ; 3 sg. cymiS 2, 13 ; cyme-S 42, 17 ; 3 pi. cuma« 32, 24 ; o pt. 3 sg. cume 132, 20 ; I pi. 60, 6 ; imp. 2 sg. cum 84, 4 ; 2 pi. 137, 8 ; pret. 2 sg. come 84, 29 ; 3 sg. owom 10, 22 ; cuom 16, 1 ; com 6, 5 ; 3 pi. comon 1, 7 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. come 20, 8 ; 41, 29 ; 56, 21 ; pp. cumen 10, 16 ; 19, 25. cunnan (PP.), can, be able, know, understand (trans, and intr.) : 1 sg. CQn 9, 16 ; 2 sg. canst 54, 19 ; 3 sg. cann 53, 25 ; 1 pi. cunnon 27, 22 ; 52, 27 ; cunnun 64, 13 ; 3 pi. cunnon 31, 10 ; 53, 27 ; opt. 3 sg. cunne 162, 16 162, 18 ; 3 pi. cunnen 28, 31 cunnan 31, 23; cunnon 31, 26 pret. 1 sg. cixSe 9, 18 ; 2 sg. cu«est 79, 26 ; 3 sg. cu«e 32, 15 100, 4 ; pret. opt. 2 sg. cy'Se 79, 30 ; 1 pi. cu«on 28, 4 ; 8 pi cu-b'en 26, 18. cunnian (W. II.), prove, try, ex- amine, experience : (w. ace. or gen,): inf. 156, 10; 3 sg. cunnaS 161, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. cunnode 142, 2. [cunnan.] cuS (pp. < cunnan), adj., known, familiar, manifest : ns. 35, 17; 49, 24 ; 86, 12 ;' as. cu«e 137, 26 ; gp. cu'Sra 162, 2. [Ger. kund.] cuSflic, adj., known, certain: Comp., as. cii'SlIore 64, 13. cuUflice, adv., openly, clearly, cer- tainly: 62, 12 ; 63, 17. cwaclan ( W. II.), quake : ptc. as. cwacigendan 67, 12. cwalu, f., killing, murder, death: ds. cwale 66, 16 ; 110, 21. [owel- an.] Cwat-brycg, 1, Bridgenorth (Salop): ds. -brycge 23, 2; 23, 9. cwealm, m. n., death, destruction. GLOSS ABY. 265 pestilence . ns. 90, 11 ; 93, 7 ; ds. cwealme 91, 5 ; as. cwealm 93, 11. [Mod. qualm.] cwealm-baere, adj., deadly: as. -bSran 82, 28. cweart-ern (cf. caro-ern), n., prison . ds. owearterne 83, 4 ; 13.3, 10. cwelan, cwael cwslon cwolen (4), die: inf. 82, 31. cw^llan (W. I.), kill: inf. 144, 15. [cwelan ; Mod. quell.] cw^Uere, m., executioner : np. cw^lleras 115, 2. cweman (W. I.), please (w. dat. ) : ger. cwemanne 55, 9. [cuman.] CTven, f., queen : ns. 103, 7. CTpenas, m. pi. (a tribe of the Fins): np. 41, 2; 41, 4; gp. Cwena 41, 1. cweorn, f., quern, mill : ns. 34, 24 ; 34, 25 ; as. cweorue 34, 21. [Goth, qaimus.] C'wearan, cwfe'S owSdon cweden (5), say, speak: inf. 46, 26; 1 sg. owe'Se 46, 19 ; 2 sg. owyst 3, 1 ; 3 sg. owl's 32, 25 ; 3 pi. cwae'Sa'S (for cwefSaiS) 108, 15 ; imp. 2 sg. ewe's 83, 20 ; pret. 2 sg. cwSde 84, 20 ; 3 sg. 1, 5 ; 7, 6 ; 3 pi. 4, 5 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. Gwsde 87, 18 ; 3 pi. cwEeden 27, 19 ; pp. 117, 15 {named) : gecue- den 36, 26; 37, 1. [Mod. quoth.] cwlc (owicu, cucu, S. 303), adj., ' quick,'' alive : ns. cucu 84, 15 ; as. cwicne 144, 24 ; 145, 4 ; cwycne 132, 25 ; gp. owicra 160, 9. CWic-^Bsl (cwyc-), n., hell-tor- ment: gs. cwycsiisles 132, 7; ds. -susle 131, 10 ; 137, 19. c-wide (cwyde), m., saying, utter- ance : ds. cwyde 82, 15 ; 92, 10 ; as. Guide 34, 18. [cwe'San.] c-wlde-giedd, n., word, utterance: gp. -giedda 162, 2. cwUd (owyld), m. f. n., destruc- tion, pestilence, murrain : ds. cwilde 23, 17. [cwelan.] cwij>an (W. I.), hewail (trans.) : inf. 160, 9. cwyc-sBsl, see cwic-sBsl. cyf, f . , vessel : as. cyf e 75, 4. [Ger. Kubel.] cyle (ciele), m. (chill) cold: as. 44, 4 ; 44, 6. cyle-gicel, m., icicle: dp. 167, 8. cyme, m., coming : gs. cymes 99, 31 ; ds. cyme 11, 14 ; as. cyme 166, 16. [cuman.] cyne-dom, m., government, king- dom : as. 102, 10, cyne-gold, n., 7-egal gold, diadem, crown : ns. 186, 7. cyne-hlaford, m. , royal lord: as. 141, 1. cynelic, adj., royal: ap. -lice 100, 23. cyne-rice, n., kingdom : ns. 101, 5 ; gs. kynerloes 28, 27 ; is. -rice 17, 17. cyne-J>rymm, m., kingly majesty : as. -hrym 187, 5. cyng (cing), m., king: ns. 19, 9; gs. cynges 23, 18; cinges 20, 26 ; ds. cynge 25, 6. cyning, m., king: gs. cyninges 7, 2; 17, 18; ds. cyninge 6, 21; as. cyning 14, 11 ; np. cyningas 16, 13 ; cynegas 102, 1 ; gp. cyn- inga 16, 15, 266 GLOSSARY. cynn, n., kin, race, family, kind : ns. 176, 23 ; gs. cynnes 156, 12 ; 182, 7 ; ds. cynne 151, 24 ; 172, 1 ; as. cynn 170, 20 ; gp. oinna 111,9. cype-cuiht, m., boy for sale as a slave : ap. -cnihtas 88, 22. cyp(e)-m<3nii, m., chapman, mer- chant : np. -m^n 88, 19. cyr(i)ce, see cirlce. cyrm (cierm, cirm), m., cry, alarm . ns. 152, 24 ; cirm, 127, 24. cyrran (oierran, cirran) (W. I.), turn, go, return : 3 pi. cyrra^ 177, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. oyrde 96, 4 ; 3 pi. cirdon 39, 4. [Ger. kehren.] cyrtel, m., kiHle, coat, tunic: as. kyrtel 40, 13 ; ap. oyrtlas 78, 5. C5'ssan (W. I.), kiss : pto. cyssende 120, 15 ; 137, 16 ; opt. 3 sg. cysse 161, 19. cystlg, adj., virtuous, charitable: ns. 100, 18 ; ds. cystigum 75, 25. cySan (W. I.), make known : inf. 26, 2 ; 70, 6 ; 3 pi. oy«a« 86, 6 ; 166, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. cySde 10, 12 ; cydde 81, 28; 83, 28; 90, 25; 3 pi. cy«don 15, 14. [cu«.] cySffii (cy-5S, S. 255, 3), f., kith, kinship, home, country : ds. cy«-5e 71, 10; as. cy««e 71, 13; 147, 15 ; 148, 2 ; GyS«u 174, 24. daid, f., deed, action : gp. dseda 11, 22 ; ap. dgeda 68, 20 ; dp. 14, 2 ; 68, 3 ; 105, 8. dSd-betan (W. I.), make amends, repent : pto. np. dSdbetende 80, 21. dsed-bot, f. , repentance : gs. 91, 24; as. 110,4; 111,8. dseg, m., day : ds. dsege 11, 15 ; as. dseg 43, 9 ; is. dsege 35, 8 ; 43, 9 ; gp. daega 21, 22 ; 38, 12 ; dp. dagum 11, 28 ; 38, 14 ; ap. dagas 21, 22 ; 38, 12. —Adverbial : gs. dseges and nihtes, by day and by night : 3, 12 ; 5, 14 ; 21, 18 ; ds. to dsege, to-day : 65, 30 ; as. Ignge on daeg, far on, late in the day : 17, 4 ; 17, 14. daeg-hwoinlic (-hwamlic), adj., daily : ds. -Ileum 87, 24. daeg-hwomlice (-hwamlloe), adv., daily : 95, 24. dseg-red, n., dawn. as. 168, 17. daegSerllc, adj., daily, present: ds. o^ 'Sisum dsg'Serlioum dsege, to this present day, 97, 4. daeg-weorc, n., loork of the day : gs. -weorces 154, 4. dsel, 11., dale: np. dalu 166, 3. [Ger. Thai.] d8el,_n., division, portion, part : ns. 22, 19 ; ds. dsele 19, 21 ; be snigum dffile, to any extent, 46, 24 ; be (iSm dsele, to that extent, 54, 11; as. dsel 21, 6; 27, 29; 43, 14 ; 162, 12 ; gp. dsela 30, 14. dlelan (W. I.), deal out, divide, separate, distribute : inf. 76, 19 ; 3 sg. dSlS 48, 10 ; dsele'S 180, 28 ; opt. 1 pi; dslon 150, 12 ; pret. 3 pi. dseldon 77, 8; pp. gedseled 175, 13 ; pi. gedselde 70, 20. dsel-neomende (dial.) (pto.), m., partaker : as. 63, 1. daroS (dara'5), m., dart, spear: as. 154, 5 ; 157, 9 ; gp. daro^a laf, the leaving of spears, those, surviving a battle^ 147, 31, GLOSSAtiY. 267 dead, adj., dead : ns. 43, 2 ; deada 43, 16 ; as. deadae 132, 24 ; up. deade 120, 9 ; deadan 44, 5. dead-bSre, adj., deadly: ds. -bS- rum 83, 1. deall, adj., proud : ns. deal 174, 12. dearr, see durran. deaS, m., death: ns. 83, 22 ; gs. dealSes 71, 8 ; 92, 10 ; ds. deatSe 83, 21 ; is. dea«e 13, 8 ; 95, 11 ; as. dea^ 92, 6 ; ap. dealSas 68, 1. deaS-d^nii, t, mortal vale : as. 179, 17. deaff-raeced (-r^ced), n,, house of death, grave : np. 166, 27. Defenas (Defnas),m. -pi., the peo- ple of Devonshire ; Devonshire: dp. 21, 4 ; 24, 10. Defena-scir (Defna-) f., Devon- shire: ds. -scire 19, 18. delfan, dealf dulfon doUen (3), delve, dig : inf. 84, 14. dema, m., judge : ns. 32, 22 ; 92, 11 ; gs. deman 31, 4 ; 32, 17 ; 91, 19. deman (W. I.), deem, judge, de- termine : inf. 45, 13 ; 3 sg. dem'5 52, 21 ; 52, 28 ; pp. gedemed 9, 6; 170,7. d^min, m., judgment: ns. 34, 23. ,D^ne, m. pi., Danes : gp. D^na 25, 14 ; dp. D^non 153, 16 ; ap. D^ne41, 26. D^ne-mearc (D^na-; -mearoe), f., Denmark: ns. D^namearo 41, 27; ds. D^nemearoe 42, 2; D^ne- mearcan 42, 8. D^nlsc, adj. , Danish : as. on D^niso, in the Danish fashion, 24, 7; np. D^niscan 19, 12 ; 22,' 24; gp. D^niscra 21, 11 ; -ena 24, 29 ; -ana 22, 20 ; dp. 25, '1. dennian ("W. II.), become slippery (?) : pret. 3 sg. dennode 146, 12. d^nu (d^ne, S. § 268), f., valley : np. 166, 3. deoflic, adj., devilish, ap. -lican 77, 17. deofol, m. n., deril : gs. deofles 2, 18 ; 77, 14 ; ds. deofle 131, 24 ; np. deofla 123, 30 ; dp. 78, 17 ; ap. deoflu 78, 14 ; deoflo 123, 22. deofol-gyld, n., idol : gp. -gilda 65, 7 ; dp. 65, 3 ; 65, 21 ; ap. 65, 16 ; 82, 12. deofol-gylda, m., idolater: np. -gyldan 82, 3. deofol-seoc, adj., possessed of a devil : ap. -seocan 78, 18. deofol-seocnis, f ., possession by a decit : ap. -nyssa 141, 8. deop, n., the deep, the sea : gs. deopes (dypan, f.) 24, 20. deope, adv., deeply, profoundly: 163, 5. deoplTce, adv., deeply, profoundly : 111, 16. deopnis, f,, depth, abyss: ds. -nysse 129, 3. deor (dior), n., vrild beast or ani- mal (of any sort) : as. deor 148, 8 ; np. dior 5, 7 ; gp. deora 40, 1 ; 40, 9 ; ap. deor 40, 2. deorc, adj., darl,:, gloomy, sad: ns. deorca 182, 14 ; deoroe 168, 17 ; as. decree 163, 5. deorling, see dyrling. deor-mod, adj., bold of mind, brave : ns. 168, 7. Deorwente, f., the Derwent : ds. -wentan 65, 29. deor--wur9 (-wiriS, -weorS), adj., loorthy of estimation, precious, honored: ds. -wurSan 104, 16; 26g &L0S8ART. dp. 76, 3; ap. -wur«e 78, 1; -wir«e 111, 1 ; -wurSan 76, 29. Dere, m. pi., the Deirians, inhabi- tants of Deira : np. 89, 14 ; 89, 15. dorian (W. I.), injure (w. dat.) : inf. 151, 18 ; 3 sg. d^reiS 34, 10 ; d(jra« (S. 400, n. 2) 82, 30 ; 121, 10. [daru.] diacon-had (deacon-), m., office of a deacon, deaconsMp : ds. -hade 88, 17. diegol (digol), adj., secret: ns. diegla 32, 21; digle 3, 4; gs. dieglan 31, 4. — Comp., np. di- gelran 31, 20. dimm (dymm), adj., dim, dark, gloomy : dp. dymmum 129, 20. dlmnis (dymnis), f., dimness, gloom . ds. dymnysse 129, 4 ; 130, 2. Dinges (m^re) gs., (a proper name, or the sea of dashing and noise : dinges) : 147, 31. dior, see deor. disc, m., dish: ds. disce 100, 24; as. disc. 100, 28. disclpul, m., disciple : ns. 117, 16; np. disoipuli (Lat.) 116, 19 ; disoipulos (for -i) 118, 16 ; gp. discipula 118, 7 ; dp. 115, 21 ; ap. disclpuli 115, 7 ; 118, 9. dogor-rim, n., numbering of days, time : gs. -rimes 181, 30. dohtor, f ., daughter : ns. 103, 7. dom, m., 1. doom, judgment, de- cree, decision, choice : gs. domes 11, 16; 92, 15; 166, 26; ds. dome 32, 16 ; 32, 23 ; 76, 14 ; 141, 2 ; as. dom (stipulation') 15, 13 ; 150, 17 ; is. dome 10, 15. — 2. renown, glory : as. 153, 16. dom-ern, n., judgment-hall : ds, -erne 140, 26. dom-georn, adj., eager for re- nown .- np. -georne 160, 17. domlic, adj., famous, glorious: dp. 180, 20 ; 180, 27. don (S. 429), do, act, cause, put, place : inf. 8, 13 ; 11, 24 ; 26, 13; 28, 23; ger. donne 62, 5 119, 9 ; ptc. donde 126, 6 ; 2 sg, dest 112, 9 ; 3 sg. de-S 34, 30 35, 1 ; 49, 17 ; 2 pi. doS 61, 17_ 3 pi. do« 34, 8 ; imp. 2 sg. do 119, 19 ; opt. 2 sg. do 27, 3 ; 3 sg. 29, 9 ; 35, 2 ; 78, 8 ; 1 pi. don 28, 15 ; 2 pi. 61, 16 ; pret. 2 sg. dydest 122, 26 ; 3 sg. dyde 7, 20 ; 9, 10 ; 12, 9 ; 79, 18 ; 3 pi. dydon 46, 14 ; 103, 29 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. dyde 46, 13. Dorce-ceaster (Dorcan-), f., Dor- chester : ds. -ceastre 23, 23 ; as. Doroanceaster 102, 3. draca, m., dragon : dp. 80, 8. dream, m., joy, mirth : is. dreame 162, 26 ; gp. dreama (harmony') 169, 28. [Mod. dream.] dr^ccan (W. I.), vex, trouble, af- flict : pret. 3 pi. dr^hton, 23, 27. dr^nc, m., drink : gs. dr^noes 83, 3 ; ds. dr^nce 83, 1 ; 83, 7 ; as. 53, 21 ; 82, 28 ; 83, 8. dr^ng, m,, warrior : gp. dr^nga 154, 5. [0. N. drengr.] dreogan, dreag drugon drogen (2), endure, perform, fulfil: 3 sg. dreogeS 172, 13. dreor, m., blood : is. dreore 144, 17. [dreosan.] dreorig, adj., dreary, sad : 147, 20 ; 161, 2 ; dreorige 79, 15 ; as. dreorigne (hyge) 160, 17 ; CfLOSSABT. 269 Up. dreorige 75, 26 ; 77, 14. [dreosan.] dreorig-hleor, adj., with sad face .■ ns. 162, 30. dreorignis, f., sadness : gs. -nisse 79, 20. dreosan, dreas druron droren (2), fall, perish : 3 sg. dreosetS 162, 10 ; 3 pi. dreosa« 166, 13. [cf. Mod. dross.] drihten, see dryhten. drinca, m., drink : as. drmcan 132, 18. diincan, drQnc druncon druncen (3), drink : inf. 34, 7 ; 82, 81 ; 3 pi. drmca'5 34, 2 ; 42, 27 ; pret. 3 pi. 113, 7 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. drunce 82, 27 ; 2 pi. dninoen 34, 1. drohta!?, m., sojourn, life : as. 179, 17. drohtian, see drohtnian. drohtnian (drohtian) (W. II.), lead one^s life, live : ger. droht- nigenne 96, 8 ; 8 sg. drohtaiS 168, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. drohtnode 87, 23 ; 88, 7. [dreogan.] drohtnung (droMung), f., con- duct, condition, life : gs. droht- unge 35, 11 ; ds. -nunge 88, 16 ; 99, 25 ; as. 86, 7. drobtung, see drohtnung. drSsan (W. I., drusian W. 11), droop, drowse, hecome feeble : ptc. drusende 177, 27. [dreo- san.] dry (S. 266, n. 3), m., wizard, sorcerer: ns. 141, 6. [Celt. drui.] dryge (drige), adj., dry: ds. on drygam, on dry ground, 24, 14 ; ap. dryge 71, 20. dryht, f., body of retainers, host, people : dp. 176, 22. [dreogan.] dryhten (drihten), m., lord, prince, ruler, king : ns. drihten 9, 28 ; dryhten 32, 13 ; gs. drihtnes 146, 16 ; ds. drihtne 10, 17 ; drihtene 116, 26. dryman (W. I.), rejoice . ptc. gp. drymendra 177, 7. [dream] dryre, m., fall, deposit : ns. 165, 16. [dreosan.] dugan (PP.), avail , 3 sg. deah 150, 27 ; opt. 3 sg. dyge 46, 20. [Ger. taugen.] duguij (dago's), f. . 1. body of retainers, host : ns. 162, 26 ; ds. dugube 163, 13 ; gp. duge«a 182, 9 ; duga'Sa wyu, the flower, the chief of retainers (?), 177, 7. — 2. benefit, honor, riches : ds. dugu>e 155, 22 ; gp. dugetSa 180, 29. [dugan ; Ger. Tugend.] dan, f., doicn, hill, mountain : as. dQne 121, 16 ; 142, 9 ; 143, 17. [Celt, diinum.] dnn-scraef, n., hill-cave : np. -scrafu 166, 3. durran (PP.), dare : 1 sg. dearr 112, 12 ; 3 sg. dearr 34, 18 ; 1 pi. durron 111, 18 : opt. 1 sg. durre 160, 10 ; pret. 8 pi. dorsten 39, 5 ; pret. opt. 8 pi. dorsten 56, 8. duru, f., door : ns. 78, 23 ; 165, 12 ; ds. dura 31, 11 ; duru 120, 10 ; dyra (S. 274, n. 1) 120, 7 ; as. duru 14, 15 ; 64, 7; np. dura 120, 11. dust, n. dust : ds. duste 82, 22 ; 104, 16 ; as. dust 71, 19 ; 104, 18. dfist-sceawung, f., contemplation of the dust: ds. -sceawunga 71, 29. 270 GLOSS ABY. dwaescan (W. I.), extinguish, blot out : 3 sg. dwffiSoe'S 181, 1. [dwjes : dysig.] dw^lian (dw^UaB, S. 407, n. 1) (W. I.), Jead into folly, deceive; he led astray, err : ptc. dw^ligende 91, 26. [of. Mod. dull,] Dyflin (Dyflen, Difelln) , Dublin .■ as. 147, 32. dym-hof, n., place of concealment : dp. -hofon 91, 2. dyre (dlere, deore), adj., dear, costly : np. dyre 40, 3 ; 43, 26. dyrling (deorling), m., darling, favorite : ns. 74, 1 ; ap. deor- lingas 55, 7. dyrstignes, f., boldness, audacity, arrogance : ds. -nysse 96, 22 ; as. -nesse 81, 16. dyslg, adj., foolish : ns. 107, 10. — Supl., ns. dysgosta 47, 2. [Mod. dizzy.] dysig, n., folly : da. dysige 52, 26. Aysignes, t , folly : ds. -nesse 65, 10 ; as. 65, 14. dyslic (dysigllc), adj., foolish : ns. 76, 12 ; dp. 105, 4. E. e, see ea. ea, f., river: ns. 18, 2 ; gs. e 21, 4 ; 21, 8 ; eas 22, 28 ; 39, 6 ; ds. ea 89, 5 ; 65, 30 ; ese 22, 26 ; as. ea 18, 3 ; np. ea 5, 15. [Ger. Au.] eac (ec), conj. adv., also, more- over, likewise, even: 8, 11 ; ge . . . ge eac, both . . . and also, 18, 24 ; ne . . . ne eac, neither . . . nor even, 31, 24 ; (jnd eac swa, and also, 20, 9 ; 22, 19 ; eac, swilce (swylce, swelce), also. likewise, 8, 11 ; 13, 8 ; 13, 13 ; 104, 29; eac gelice (-lyce), like- wise, 135, 26. [Ger. auoh.] eac, prep. , in addition to, together with, besides (w. dat.) : 23, 26 ; 149, 11. eaca, m., addition, increase : ns. (reinforcements) 20, 22 ; ds. eacan 108, 3 ; to eacan, ire addi- tion to (w. dat), 39, 19 ; 175, 3. ead, II., possession, riches, happi- ness, bliss : gs. eades 178, 28 ; 187, 9 ; as. ead 176, 7. [cf. Mod. allodium.] eadig, adj., rich, blessed, happy : ns. 165, 20 ; eadga 143, 2 ; eadiga 88, 15 ; 93, 22 ; gs. eadigan 75, 7; 93, 5; dp. 78, 25. [Goth, audags.] eadignes, f ., happiness, bliss : gs. -nesse 64, 25. ead-mod, see eaff-mod. ead-vrela, m., generous supply, riches : ns. 173, 24 ; dp. 185, 14. eafora (eafera), m., son, heir: ds. eaforan 144, 7 ; as. 144, 25 ; np. 146, 7; dp. 179, 6. [of. Goth, afar, prep, 'after.'] eage, n., eye : gs. eagan 64, 9 ; ds. 50, 21 ; np. 33, 9 ; dp. 31, 4 ; ap. 59, 15 ; 112, 4. eag-gebyrd, f., eyeball (?), pupil of the eye (?) : ns. 175, 19. eahta, num., eight : 39, 25 ; 102, 14; 121, 13. ea-la, interj., oh! alas! 71, 21; 79, 24 ; 163, 10. eald (aid), adj., old : ns. alda 16, 18 ; ealda fseder, grandfather (an- cestor?), 156, 13; ap. ealde 67, 3; ealdan 92, 7; ealde, tried. GLOSS ABT. 271 honored, 150, 26; dp. 7, 19.— Supl., as. ieldes'Se (dial.), most honored, 32, 7. Ealdan-mynster, n., Ohl-Min- ster : ds. -mynstre 102, 8. eald-cyffffu (-oy««), f., oM, former home: as. -cyS'Se 177, 10 ; -oy«-5u (S. 255, 3) 180, 10. eald-fseder, m., forefather : ap. -faederas 135, 4. eald-feond, m., old foe, arch fiend, devil : gs. -feondes 179, 2 ; gp. -feonda 180, 24. ealdian (W. II.), become old: pp. geealdad 180, 2. ealdor, m., h/e .• as. 182, 2 ; to ealdre, adv., for ever, 166, 19. ealdor (aider), m., prince, chief, lord: ns. 129, 13 ; aider 143, 18 ; gs. ealdres 151, 1 ; ds. ealdre 94, 5 ; 149, 11. ealdor-bisceop, m., chief bishop : ns. 63, 15. ealdor-dom, m., lordship, sov- ereignty : as. 170, 19. ealdor-lang, adj., life-long, last- ing : as. -langne 146, 3. ealdor-nKjnn, m., alderman, chief, ruler, magistrate, chief officer of the shire : ns. -mgn 10, 10 ; -mann 63, 29 ; gs. -nKjnnes 20, 6 ; np. -m^n 32, 15. ealgiau (W. II.), defend: pret. 3 pi. ealgodon 146, 9. call (all), adj., all: ns. 1, 3; 18, 27; as. alne 16, 11 ; ealle 12, 1 ; is. ealle 18, 14 ; 59, 1 ; np. ealle 2, 6 ; 6, 20 ; 9, 6 ; alle 14, 18 ; ealla 28, 10 ; gp. ealra 3, 21 ; 10, 15 ; eallra 47, 2 ; dp. eallum 10, 16 ; as. ealle 2, 10 ; 10, 13 ; eaUa 28, 9 ; eall 3, 26 ; eal 10, 6 ; 11,2. — Adverbial: gs. ealles, altogether, quite, entirely, 185, 9 ; eaUes, ealra swijjost, most of all, especially, 23, 17; 24, 1 ; ealles for swiiSe, altogether, ut- terly, 23, 15 ; ds. (or dp.) mid (myd) eallum, altogether, en- tirely, 180, 24; 134, 15; is. mid ealle, withal (= and every- thing), 17, 26 ; 25, 10 ; 100, 28; as. ealne weg, all the way, 39, 8; 41, 17; always, 36, 12 ; ealneg (= ealne weg) 29, 11 ; ealne dseg, all the day, 35, 26 ; eall swa, just as, 136, 16. eallinga, see eallunga. eallunga (eallinga), adv., alto- gether, entirely : 51, 3; eallunge 90, 6 ; eallinga 63, 17. Eall-TPealdend, m., Euler of all: ns. 98, 23. ealo (ealu), n., ale: ns. 42, 29; gs. eala« (S. 281, 2) 44, 7. ea-lQnd, n., island : ds. -Ignde 175, 5. ear, n., ear (of corn) : ds. eare 3, 15 ; as. ear 3, 15. earc, f., ark : ns. 36, 7; 37, 19 ; gs. earce 36, 1 ; 36, 4 ; as. earce 35, 27; 36, 11. eard, n., direUing, home, country : ds. earde 71, 10 ; 109, 14 ; as. eard 81, 8; 148, 17; 151, 1. [eor"5e.] eard-geard, m., dwelling-place, earth : as. 163, 1. eardian (W.II.), dioell : inf. 3, 23 ; 3 pi. eardia« 40, 21 ; 82, 19 ; pret. 3 pi. eardodon 41, 30 ; 77, 11. eardlng (eardung), f., habitation : ap. eardinga 188, 15. 272 QLOSSAttY. eard-stapa, m., land-stepper, wan- derer: ns. 160, 6. eard-st^de, m., dwelling-place : ds. 171, 26. eard-wic, n., dwelling: as. 180, 6. eare, n., ear dp. 34, 17; ap. earan 2, 2 ; 3, 5. earfo9 (earfe'5), n., difficulty, toil, hardship, torture, torment: gp. earfo«a 51, 22 ; dp. 62, 17; ap. earfo^u 55, 11. [Ger. Arbeit] earfoffe, adj., difficult : ns. 76, 27; gs. earfotSes 59, 13. earfoSlic, adj., difficult, full of hardship : ns. 163, 22. earfoffnes, f ., hardship, torture : dp. 68, 14 ; ap. -nessa 119, 18. ear-gebland, n., wave-mingling, ocean : as. 147, 3. earh (earg), adj., cowardly : ns. 157, 2. [Ger. arg.] earni, m., arm . ns. 99, 6; as. 154, 21 ; dp. 130, 6. earin, 2iA]., poor, pitiable, wretched, despicable : as. earmne 46, 4 ; np. earme 45, 11 ; 180, 17; dp. 78, 25. — Comp. ns. earmra 46, 1. [Ger. arm.] eann-cearig, adj., wretched, full of care . ns. 160, 20. earming, m., poor wretch : np. earmingas 78, 16. earn, m., ea^^e.- ns. 133,4; 152,24; gs. earnes 178, 8 ; ds. earne 173, 11 ; as. earn Eeftan hwit (of. Gr. iriyapyoi) 148, 7. [Ger. Aar.] earnian (W. II.), earn (w. gen.): 3 sg. earna« 181, 29 ; 3 pi. ear- nia'S 55, 17. eart, see beon. east, adv., east, in an easterly di- rection ; 19, 24 ; 38, 17; 65, 29. eastan, adv., from the east : 42, 19 ; 148, 13 ; 176, 13 ; estan 168, 13 ; wW eastan, to the east : 40, 19 ; be eastan, to the east of (w. dat), 20, 28. ea-stseff, n., river-bank . ds. -stse«e 151, 11. east-dSl, m., eastern quarter, the east: ds. -dtele 121, 16 ; dp. 165, 2. east-^nde, m., east-end: ds. 17, 28. East-^ngle, m. pi., East-Angles, East-Anglia : np. 18, 12 ; gp. -^ngla 22, 5 ;_dp. 19, 16 ; 21, 15. Easter-dseg (Eastor-), m., Easter Day : ds. -dsege 100, 22 ; is. Eastordsege 66, 8. east-healf, f., east side : ds. -bealfe 21,8. east-Iang, adj., extending east : ns. 17, 29. east-rice, n., eastern kingdom : ds. _17, 24 ;_18, 11. _ Eastro ( Eastru, Eastre ; Eastron pi. tant.), f. n., Easter: ap. eastron 17, 9. east-ryhte, adv., eastward : 38, 15. East>seaxe (-seaxan), m. pi., East- Saxons, Essex : gp. -seaxna 22, 6 ; dp. 20, 21 ; ap. -seaxe 19, 3 ; 21, 14. east(e)-weard (-w^rd), adj., easf- ward, easterly : ns. 40, 21 ; -w^rd 40, 22 ; gs. -weardes (adv.) 19, 21 ; ds. -weardre 17, 28 ; as. -weard 22, 7. east-weg, m., east-way, path in the east : dp. 169, 3. eaSe, adv., easily : 28, 15 ; 55, 24. — Comp. (ie«) ea^ 65, 10. — Supl. ytSast 169, 3. GLOSS ART. 273 ea.iS-mod (ead-), adj., humble- minded, humble : ns. eadmod 100, 18 ; is -mode 30, 2 ; ap. -modan 67, 11. eaS-modlice (ead-), adv., humbly : 11, 23 ; 61, 10 ; ead- 94, 4 ; 107, 1. caS'-modnes (ead-), f., humility, meekness, condescension : gs. -nesse 32, 10 ; as. 30, 18 ; gp. -nessa 73, 2. eaw-fsest (»w-, «-, S. 118, n. 1), religious, pious : ns. -fsesta 87, 1 ; ds. -fsestre 86, 14. eax, f., axis, axle-tree : ns. 50, 10 ; ds. eaxe 50, 9 ; 50, 12 ; as. eaxe 52, 8. ^bba, m., ebb .■ ds. ^bban 151, 13. Ebreas, m. pi., Hebrews : gp. Ebrea 144, 26. Ebrelsc, adj., Hebrew : as. 28, 5 ; 124, 30. ece, adj., eternal, everlasting: ns. 9, 28 ; 10, 4 ; 59, 9 ; eca 32, 21 ; ecea 70, 22 ; ds. eoan 61, 16 ; gp. ecra 63, 1. ^ced, m. n., vinegar : ds. ^cede 132, 14. [Lat. acetum ; Ger. Essig.] ecelTce, adv., eternally : 70, 11 ; 78, 7 ; 81, 29. ^cg, f., edge, sword : ns. 151, 8 ; ds. ^cge 142, 13 ; dp. 146, 4 ; 148, 12. ecnes, f ., eternity : ns. 59, 12 ; 60, 8 ; as. -nysse 74, 7 ; as. -nesse 114, 18. ed-geong (-giong), adj., becoming {or being) young again : ns. 178, 3 ; 180, 10 ; 183, 22 ; -giong 185, 9. ed-Iean, n., reward: gs. -leanes 56, 14 ; 94, 10 ; ds. -leane 94, 2 ; as . -lean 58, 3. ed-ni^ve (-neowe), adj., renewed, restored : ns. 174, 4 ; 167, 26. ed-niwinga, adv., aneiv . 183, 20. edor (eodor), m., enclosure, dwell- ing : np. ederas 162, 24. ed-Tv^nden, 1, overturning, change : ns. 166, 19. efen-ehS (-neli^), f., neighboring plain : ds. -ehSe 21, 26. [neah.] efen-hleolffor, n., equal, united harmony : is. -hleoSre, 186, 23. efes, f., eaves, border, side (of a forest) : ds. efes (for efese ?) 18, 21. efne (cf. emne), adv., even, only, just: 8, 17 ; 65, 9; behold: 78, 15 ; 91, 12 ; 129, 2. efn-ece, adv., co-eternally : 69, 25. efstan (W. I,), hasten (intr.) : inf. 68, 17 ; 95, 25 ; ptc. efstende 128, 9 ; imp. 2 pi. efsta« 122, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. efste 143, 12 ; 3 pi. -on 156, 1. [*of-est.] eft, adv., again, back, afterwards : 1, 1 ; 6, 5 ; 6, 13 ; 7, 19 ; 7, 24 ; 17, 24 ; 20, 5 ; eft ongean (see on- gean). ^ge, m., fear, terror : ns. 30, 20 ; 78, 17 ; ds. 4, 10 ; 35, 7 ; as. 117, 18. [Goth, agis.] ^gesa, n., terror, fear ; ns. 143, 6; ds. ^esan 181, 6. ^geslic, adj., terrible, horrible : ns. 6, 9 ; 183, 8. ^geslice, adv., horribly : 131, 23. ehtan ( W. I.) , pursue, persecute (w. gen.): 3 sg. eht 60, 18. [51it.] ehtere, 'oi., persecutor : ns. 75, 3. ehtnis, f., persecution : ns. -nys 2, 19 ; as. -nysse 95, 11. 274 GLOSSARY. 0cor (seloor), adv., otherwise : 65, 18. eldan (ieldan, yldan), delay, hesi- tate: pret. 3 sg. elde 62, 2. [eald.] ele, m., oil : ds. 75, 4 ; as. 130, 21. [Lat. oleum.] ^l-fr^med (sel-) (pp.), adj., sepa- rated, released, extraneous : ns. aelfr^med 85, 9 ; ap. SBlfr^mede 95,8. ^Uen, n., strength, courage, forti- tude, zeal : ns. 142, 3 ; ds. mid elne 164, 3 ; on ?lne 181, 29 ; as. on ^Uen, boldly, 156, 6. [Goth. aljan.] ^Uen-wodnis, f., zeal, fervor : gs. -nisse 11, 25. elles, adv., else : hvsrset . . . elles, what else, 36, 6 ; 56, 13 ; 70, 22 ; nan ^ing elles, nothing else, 85, 14. ^In, f., ell (measure) : gp. ^Ina 39, 24 ; 40, 15. ^l->eodlg (sel-), adj., of another nation, foreign, strange : as. Eel))eodigne 122, 7. ^l->eodisc (sel-), adj., foreign, strange : ns. EelJ^eodiso 118, 9. embe, see ymbe. emb-gangan (R.),compass (trans.) : opt. 3 sg. -gangs 125, 28. emne (emn, of. efne), adv., equally : 59, 12 ; emn 50, 23. einn-lang (efn-lang), adj., equally long : on emnlange prep. (vr. dat.), along, 40, 20. ^nde, m., end : ns. 34, 23 ; 50, 22 ; 67, 1 ; ds. 49, 17 ; 60, 4 ; as. 20, 12; 59, 18; is. 11,26. ^nde-byrdlice, adv., in an orderly manner : 49, 26. ^ude-byrdnes, f., order: ns. 9, 23 ; ds. -nesse 49, 5 ; as. 9, 6 ; 34, 11; 48,6; -nisse 111, 19. endenies (endemest) ,adv., equally, in like manner: 82, 6. ^ndian (W. II.), end, bring to an end : opt. 3 sg. ^ndige 168, 2. ^ndlyfta (S. 328), num., eleventh : is. -lyftan 66, 6. ^nge, adj., narrow, oppressive, cruel: ns. ^nga, 167, 1. ^ngel, m., angel: ds. ^ngle 144, 20 ; as. ?ngel 115, 14 ; np. ^nglas 60, 3 ; gp. §ngla 89, 11 ; ap. 49, 20. [Lat. angelus.] ]^ngla-feld, m., Englejield (Berk- shire) : ds. -felda 16, 3. ;^ngla-land, ii., country of the An- gles, England : ds. -lande 89, 1. ^^nglisc, adj., English: gs. "fng- Uscre 86, 1 ; as. igngliso 26, 18 ; 28, 21 ; 81, 23 ; 107, 3 ; gp. ^Ing- lisora 24, 29. ^ngllsc-ge-reord, n., English lan- guage : ds. -reorde 8, 7. eno, see ono. ?nt, m., giant : gp. ^nta 163, 3. eode, eodon, see gan. eodorcan (cf. ed-rocian, ed-reoan, roooettan), ruminate : pto. eodor- oende 11, 4. [Ger. rausperu.] Bofer-wic (Efer-), n., York: as. Eferwio 101, 9. [of. Ger. Eber.] Eofer-Tvic-ceaster, f., York: ds. -oeastre 65, 29. eoh, m. n., horse : as. 155, 14. [Goth, aihwa.] eom, see beoD. eorcnan-stan (eorclan-), m., pre- cious stone : dp. 186, 5. [Goth, -airkns.] eored (eorod), n., company, troop, GLOSSARY. 2/5 host : ap. eoredu 135, 23 ; 135, 26. [*eoli-rad.] eored-ciest (-cyst), f., company, troop, host : dp. 176, 13 ; -cystum 146, 21. eorl, m., earl, 1. A Danish title corresponding to the native ealdorman : ns. 16, 17 ; np. eorlas 16, 14 ; 147, 8 ; gp. eorla 16, 17. — 2. Applied to an ealdor- man : ns. 149, 6 ; ds. eorle 150, 70. — 3. warrior : np. 148, 17 ; gp. 146, 1. eornoste, adv., earnestly , fiercely : 158, 14. eornostlice, adv., earnestly, in- deed: 91,23; 93, 4. eorS-bfiend, m., earth-dweller: np. eorSbugigende 91, 20. eoriafe, 1, earth : ns. 3, 14 ; 52, 12 ; gs. eorSan 1, 10 ; 10, 1 ; ds. 50, 21 ; as. 1, 9. eorSlic, adj., earthly, worldly : ns. -lica 35, 13 ; gs. -lican 35, 11 ; as. -lice 50, 20 ; dp. 34, 29. eorlS-scrsef, n., earth-care, grave : ds. -sorsefe 162, 31 ; -sorafe (S. 240, n. 2) 69, 11. eorU-weg, m., earth-way: ds. on eorSwege, on earth, 171, 9. eOTv, eower, eowic, see Ufa. eower (lower), poss. pron., yotir: gs. eoweres 82, 13 ; ds. eovrrum 116, 25 ; as. eoweme 80, 13 ; 116, 17 ; eower 61, 11 ; np. eowre 15, 21 ; dp. lowrum 34, 1 ; eowrum 61, 12 ; eowerum 80, 5 ; _ ap. eowre 80, 14. Eow-Iand, n., Oland (island in the Baltic Sea) : ns. 42, 11. ^rce-bisceop, m., archbishop: ds. -tigceope 96, 1 ; 96, 3. ^rce-had, m., archiepiscopal dig- nity : as. 96, 28. ^riau (W. I.), ear, plough : inf. 40, 17 ; pret. 3 sg. ?rede 40, 7. erinS, see yrmlS. ^sne, m., servant, man . ds. ^sne 7, 6. [Goth, asneis.] ^sal (eosol), m., ass: ap. ^solas 143, 6. [Goth, asilus.] est, f., favor, grace : as. 166, 25 ; 179, 4. [Ger. Gunst.] est-fuU, adj., devout: ds. -fuUmn 92, 26. Est-land, n., country of the Estas (on the eastern coast of the Bal- tic Sea) : ns. 42, 24. Est-m^re, m., Frische Saff : ns. 42, 17 ; as. 42, 16. Estum, dp. m., the people of Est- land : 42,15; 43, 1. ^sul-cweorn, f., millstone : ns. 34, 19. etan, St Eeton eten (5) , eat : inf. 113, 16 ; imp. 2 pi, eta« 121, 5 ; opt. 3 sg. ete 108, 8 ; pret. 3 sg. 125,24; 3 pi. 113, 6. ^ttan (W. I.), graze : inf. 40, 17. effel, m., landed property, home, native country, territory: ds. e«ele 35, 15 ; 87, 18 ; 94, 9 ; as. e«el 26, 9 ; 150, 31 ; is. e«le 160, 20. [Ger. Adel.] eSfel-lQnd, n., native land: as. 174, 25. eSfel-turf, f., native turf, country : ds. -tyrf 176, 9. Exan-ceaster (-cester), f., Ey- eter : gs. -ceastres 19, 20 ; c^s- tres 20, 16 ; as. -ceaster 22, 9 ; -caster 19, 19. ^xl (eaxi), f., shoulder: as. ^xle 0^ 276 GLOSSARY. 145, 5; dp. 138, 23; 138, 26. [cf. Mod. axle.] faec, n., division, space, interval, portion of time : ns. 64, 10 ; ds. fsece 8, 6 ; 64, 11 ; 71, 23 ; 138, 19 ; as. fjeo 13, 4; 127, 13. [Ger. Fach.] facen (faon), n., deceit, treachery, wickedness : gs. faones 180, 25 ; is. facne 185, 23 ; ap. faon 77, 17. fScne, adj., guileful: as. 179, 16. fsddcr, m., father : gs. fseder 168, 14; np.fEederas91,21; dp. 129,2, fsederlic, adj., fatherly, paternal : ns, -lice 129, 15. tag (fah), adj., colored, variegated: ns. 175, 10 ; fah 163, 14. [Goth. -falhs.] fsege, ad]., fated, doomed to death: ns. 153, 6; np. f»ge 146, 12; 147, 5 ; 152, 22 ; ap. fsegean 153, 12. [Ger. feige.] faegen, adj., /(lira, glad, rejoicing: ns. 162, 15 (w. gen.); 101,30. fseger, adj., fair, beautiful, pleas- ant : us. 68, 5 ; 168, 4 ; 177, 19 ; Igs. fsegeres 88, 23 ; is. fsegre 11, '•/25; np. fsegra 59, 10. — Comp., ' ap. fsegerran 176, 18. — Supl., dp. fsegrestum 165, 8. faegere (ffegre), adv., beautifully, well : 150, 1 ; f»gre 174, 20 ; 175, 13. fsegernes, i., fairness, beauty: gs. -nesse 72, 12 ; as. -nesse 72, 19 ; ap. -nissa 111, 7. f8egiiian(W. 11.), rejoice (w. gen.): pto. faegnigende 75, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. faegnode 99, 31 ; 104, 6. fah (fag), adj., hostile: ns. 185, 23. [gefa'foe.'] txhtS, i., feud: as. f»h«e 156, 20. [Ger. Fehde.] Falster, Falster (island in the Baltic Sea) : ns. 42, 7. fandian (W. II.), try, tem,pt, test, examine, seek to know : inf. 38, 8 ; 59, 4 ; imp. 2 pi. fandialS (w. gen.) 77, 28. [findan.] fandung, f., temptation, test, usage : ds. -unge 111, 21. faer, n., journey, expedition : ds. faire 19, 9. faran, for foron faren (6), go, pro- ceed, travel, march : inf. 3, 29 ; 2 sg. forest 117, 13 ; 3 sg. fserS 33, 15 ; 37, 6 ; 49, 13 ; 110, 2 ; 3 pi. fara« 38, 13 ; 50, 15 ; imp. 2 pi. fara« 78, 3 ; opt. 3 sg. fare 52, 26 ; 2 pi. faren 116, 20; pret. 3 sg. 17, 23 ; 18, 16 ; 38, 9 ; 3 pi. 18, 15 ; 19, 24 ; pp. gefaren 20, 17. fserelt (faereld), m. n., going, mo- tion, journey : gs. fsereltes 50, 11 ; fsereldes 93, 24 ; ds. farelte 51,9. fSrlnga, adv., suddenly : 129, 5 ; 183, 17. [fSr ' fear.'] tserlic, adj., sudden : ns. fSrlica 91, 24 ; ds. -Ileum 91, 13. feerlice, adv., suddenly : 77, 1 ; 79, 9 ; 129, 9. faer-sceat, m., passage- money, fare: as. 116, 17. [cf. Mod. scot-free.] fSr-scea9a, m., sudden ot danger- ous enemy : ds. -soea'San 153, 29. faru , f . , journey : ds. fare 93, 23 ; 140, 25. fsest, adj., fast, firm, secure .' »S< GLOSSARY. 277 48, 19 ; 50, 17; as. festne 145, 7 ; np. fseste 51, 1 ; 51, 10. faeste, adv., fast, firmly, securely : 10, 7 ; 36, 1 ; 149, 21 ; 152, 20. faesten, n. : 1. fort, fortress, fast- ness : ds. festenne 18, 5 ; 21, 3 ; as. fsesten 155, 19. — 2. fast (ab- stinence from food): ds. fsestene 81, 18; as. 81, 17; 83, 30; dp. 95, 6. faest-hafol, adj., retentive : ds. -hafelum 87, 13. fsestlice, adv., firmly, securely, resolutely, bravely : 30, 12 ; 65, 3; 151, 30; 157, 18. — Comp., fsestlicor 50, 12. faestnian (W. II.), fasten, con- firm : inf. 150, 14. fsestnung, f . , security, safety : ns. 164, 4. faet, n., vessel: ap. fatu 74, 11. [Mod. vat.] f jetels, m. n., vessel : ap. fStels 44, 7. taetSm, m. f., embrace, grasp : as. 182, 2 ; 184, 13. fseSm-rim, n. (fathom-number), fathom measure : gs. -rimes 166, 8. feallan, feoll feoUon feallen (R.), fall : inf. 98, 17 ; ptc, feallende 93, 8 ; as. feallendne 72, 26 ; 3 sg. fyliS (of the course of water) 41, 18; fealleS 162, 10; 3 pi. fealla« 33, 8 ; pret. 3 sg. 1, 7 ; 62, 11 ; 77, 3 ; 99, 6 ; 3 pi. 98, 20 ; 146, 12. feallenlic (feallendlic), adj., un- stable : ns. 72, 9. fealo-hilte, adj., fallow-hilted : ns. 154, 22. fealu (fealo), adj., fallow, yellow, dusky, dark: ns. fealo 172, 21; as. fealone 147, 13 ; np. fealwe 167, 23 ; 175, 29 ; ap. 161, 23. Fearn-hamm, m., Farnham (Surrey) : ds. -hamme 19, 4. feawe (fea ; feawa, due to asso- ciation with fela),adj., pi. tant., few : nom. 27, 10 ; feawa 18, 6 ; 26, 17 (w. gen.); 26, 21; dat. feawum 38, 5; feaum 54, 11; ace. feawa 81, 31. f^ccan (f^cgan, f^tian) (W, III.), fetch : inf. 97, 1 ; ptc. f^ccende 104, 28 ; imp. 2 pi. f^cca« 77, 24 ; pret. 3 sg. f^tte 99, 8. lela (feola, feala, faela), n. (in- decl. S. 106, n., 275 ; sometimes as adj. ; rarely inflected) ; much, many (w. gen.) : nom. 16, 20 ; 17, 7'; 85, 15; 151, 21; ace. 1, 4 ; 21, 3 ; 32, 24 ; 39, 15 ; 81, 28 ; 152, 27 ; 178, 17 ; feala 71, 10 ; fajla 131, 20. [Ger. viel.] feld, m., field, battle-field : ns. 146, 12 ; as. feld 18, 19 ; 103, 31 ; 104, 3. feig (felge), t, felly : ds. felge 50, 18; 50,22; np. felga 51,2; 51, 9 ; 51, 18 ; felgea 51, 11 ; felgan 50, 13 ; dp. 51, 1. [feolan.] fell, Ti.,fell, skin, hide : as. fel 40, 13 ; dp. 40, 9 ; ap. fell 40, 12. f^ng, m., grasp : as. 172, 18. [fon.] feoh (fioh, feo), n. : 1. cattle. — 2. goods, property, money, riches : ns. 79, 7 ; gs. feos 15, 13 ; 43, 12 ; ds. feo 20, 1 ; 43, 19 ; as. feoh 15, 3 ; 20, 9 ; 21, 17 ; 43, 11 ; 150, 18 ; fioh 55, 27. [Mod, fee.] 2/8 GLOSS ABT. feoh-glfre, adj., greedy of posses- sions, avaricious : ns. 162, 15. feoh-leas, adj., without money : np. -lease 23, 12. feohtan, fealit fuhton fohten (3), fight: inf. 149, 16; 157, 26; pto. feohtende 14, 18 ; 15, 5 ; 2 sg. fihtest 122, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. 14, 8 ; 157, 18 ; 158, 10. feohte, f., fight, battle : ns. 152, 20. feolan, fealh fulgon (fSlon) folen (3), reach, penetrate : pret. 3 pi. 15, 24. [Goth, fillian.] feol-heard, adj., hard as a file : ap. -hearde 152, 25. feond, m. , fiend, enemy : as. f eond 79, 28 ; gp. feonda 62, 13 ; 98, 14 ; dp. feondum 152, 20 ; ap. fynd98, 24; 151,30. feorh (fiorh), m. n., life : gs. feores 157, 24 ; 159, 20 ; ds. feore 155, 19 ; 157, 23 ; fiore 55, 27 ; as: feorh 15, 3 ; 147, 13 ; 153, 12 ; 171, 23. feorh-geong, adj., young in life, youthful : ns. 180, 8. feorh-hord, n., life-hoard, spirit : ns. 172, 24. feorh-hns, n., life-house, body : as. 158, 30. feorm (florm), f., 1. food, provis- ion, goods. — 2. use, benefit : as. fiorme 27, 16. [Mod. farm.] feormian (W. II.), consume: 3 sg. feorma^ 172, 21. feorr, adv., far : feor 13, 1 ; 38, 12 ; 65, 29 ; feorr 149, 3 ; feor, far back (time) : 163, 6. — Sup!., firrest 38, 13 ; fyrrest 61, 11. feorr, adj., far, far from (w. dat.) : ns. 160, 21 ; feor J)am, far from that (metaph.), 109,9. feorran (fiorran) , adv.,/TOm afar : 176, 14 ; fiorran 48, 1. feorffa, num. adj., fourth : ns. 30, 16 ; 143, 9 ; ds. feor«an 92, 25 ; as. feorSan 81, 10 ; — gs. bynnan feortSan healfes dseges fsece, within three and a half days, 138, 19. feower, num., /owr.- 22, 21; 30, 14 ; 35, 28 ; 36, 8 ; 101, 6. feower-tig, rmm., forty : 85, 12; 94, 12; 121, 18; 141, 15; gen. -tiges (S. 326) 39, 25. feower-ty ne (-tiene) , num. , four- teen : dat. -tynum 11, 28. feran (W. I.), go, travel: pret. 3 sg. ferde 66, 21 ; 83, 27 ; 94, 12 ; 3 pi. ferdon 77, 15 ; 121, 11. ferhSF (fer^), m. n., mind, spirit, heart : ns. fer^ 162, 1 ; ds. ferhSe 182, 19 ; fer«e 163, 6 ; as. ferlS 179, 16. f^rlan (W. I. II.), carry, trans- port : inf. 19, 2; 19, 14; {go?) 155, 4 ; pto. f^rigende 79, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. f^rode 102, 7 ; f^rede 162, 28 ; 3 pi. f^redon 106, 1 ; pp. gef^rod 138, 14. fers, n. m., verse : ds. ferse 109, 22; ap. fers 9, 23. [Lat. ver- sus.] fersc, adj., fresh : np. fersoe 41, 4. ferS-loca (ferhlS-), m. {inclosure of the spirit), spirit, heart, mind: ns. 161, 10; as. -locan 160, 13. fetor (feotor), t., fetter : dp. fet- erum 160, 21. feUa, m., band of foot-soldiers, troop : ap. fe'San 152, 5. [fin- dan ?] feafer, f., feather: np. feSre 169, GLOSS ABY. 279 27 ; gp. fe«ra 40, 13 ; dp. fe«- erum 40, 9; feiSmm (wing?) 168, 5 ; 168, 19. feffer-bgma, m., feather-garb, plumage : ns. 174, 26. flc-treow, n., fig-tree: as. 121, 5. [Lat. flous.] fierd (fird, fyrd), f., 1. {military) expedition : As. fyrde 156, 16. — 2. (the national) army : ns. 19, 3 ; fird 21, 20 ; 22, 5 ; ds. fierde 18, 24 ; 19, 21 ; as. fierd 16, 5 ; 18, 16. [faran.] fierdian (fyrdian) (W. II.), he on a military expedition : pret. 3 pi. fierdedon 19, 10. fierd-leas, adj., unprotected by the army: 18, 22. fif, num., five: 39, 3; 40, 12; 131, 4 ; nom. fife 147, 5 ; dat. fifum 24, 18. fifta, num. adj., fifth : ns. 87, 1. fiftig, num., fifty : gen. fiftiges (S. 326) 39, 26 ; dat. fiftegum 29, 7. fif-tyne (-tene), nxan., fifteen : 40, 12 ; -tene 42, 17. findan, fgnd fundon funden (3), find, come upon, supply: 3 sg. finde« 144, 4 ; 3 pi. finda« 44, 2 ; pret. 3 pi. 152, 2 ; pp. 28, 6. Fftinas, pi. m., the Fins: np. 38, 6 ; 39, 10 ; dp. 40, 3. finta, m., tail : ns. 175, 13. firas, pi. m., men: gp. fira 178, 26; 183, 21; fyra 182, 7; dp. firum 10, 5 ; 165, 3. firgen-stream, m., mountain- stream, woodland- stream : as. 168, 19. [Goth, fairguni.] fiscal, see fiscnaST. fiscere, m., fisher: np. fisceras 39,14; dp. 39,9. fiscnaSF (fiscnolS, flscaiS), m., fishing : ns. 42, 26 ; ds. fisca'Se 38, 6. fifferu, pi. n., wings: np. fi'Sru 175, 15 ; gp. fi«ra 55, 7 ; ap. fi«ru 187, 23. fla, flan (S. 278, n.), f. m., arrow : gs. flanes 151, 19 ; as. (or ap.) flan 77, 14 ; 158, 2. flsesc, n., flesh .- ns. 70, 22 ; gs. flEesoes 79, 24 ; ds. flSsce 103, 2 ; as. flSso 172, 24 ; is. flssce 174, 5. flSsc-h 72, 25 ; 181, 5 ; 3 pi. fleo'5 116, 12 ; imp. 2 pi. fleo« 61, 14 ; pret. 3 pi. 19, 5 ; 104, 22 ; 124, 2 ; 155, 19. fleotan, fleat fluton floten (2), float : ptc. gp. fleotendra 162, 1. fl^tt, ii., floor of the hall; as. fl^t 162, 8. flocc, TO.., flock, company, troop: dp. 18, 22. floc-rad, f., a riding company, troop: dp. 18,21. 28o GLOSSARY. O.od, m. f. n., flood, wave, tide, stream : ns. 25, 1 ; 151, 13 ; 151, 20; as. fl6dl47, 1. flodan, see Pryfet. flod-wylm (wielm), m. f., welling flood : dp. 167, 13. [weallan.] flot, n., deep water, sea : as. on flot (>Mod. afloat) 147, 12; 150, 20. fiota, m., sailor, seaman, pirate : as. flotan 156, 22 ; up. flotan 151, 20 ; gp. flotena 147, 9. flowan, fleow fleowon flowen (E.), flow : ptc. flowende 151, 13 ; as. flowendan 87, 14 ; 3 sg. flowS 119, 16 ; pret. 3 sg. 123, 8. flyht, va.., flight, escape . ds. flyhte 133, 5 ; as. flyht 151, 19 ; is. 169, 13 ; 176, 28. flyht-liwait, adj., bold or swift of flight : gs. -hwates 176, 23 ; ap. -hwate 170, 6. flyma, m., fugitive: gp. flymena 136, 20. [fleam.] fnSst, m., Mowing, breath : ns. 165, 15. foddor (fodor), n.,food: as. 174, 5. fodor- ]>egu, f., partaldng of food, repast: gs. -J-ege, 173, 21. [Hogan.] folc, ^., folk, people, nation, army . ns. 89, 3 ; 150, 24 ; gs. foloes 11 10 ; 19, 22 ; 22, 20 ; is. lolce 66, 5. folc-ge-feoht, n., general engage- ment, pitched battle : np. 17 16. foleisc, adj., vulgar, popular : np, -isoe 6, 15. folc-st^de, m., place of assembly battle-field: ds, -st^de 147, 18 fold-agend, m., (earth-possessor) earth-dweller : gp. -agendra 165, 5. folde, t, earth, land, country : ns. 166, 8 ; gs. foldan 161, 10 ; as. 10, 5 ; 151, 2 ; is. 182, 5. [feld.] fold-waestm, m., fruit of the earth : dp. 187, 25. fold-^veg, m., way, path (on the earth : ds. (is.) -wege 143, 13. folgian (fylgean) (W. II. III. ; S. 416, n. ^ci), follow, serve, observe, obey (w. dat.) : inf. 15, 17 ; ptc. fylgende 114, 1 ; fyliende 127, 24 ; 1 pi. fylgea« 72, 26 ; imp. 2 pi. folgiatS 61, 14 ; opt. 1 pi. fylgen 64, 1 ; fylgeon 69, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. fllgde 6, 26 ; folgode 74, 16 ; 2 pi. fyligdon 77, 20 ; 3 pi. folgodon 75, 27 ; 108, 23 ; filigdon 77, 8. folgoff, m., service, official dignity, office: as. 30, 14. [folgian.] folme (folm), f., hand : ds. folman 149, 21 ; 152, 25 ; 154, 6 ; dp. 144, 16. [felan ' feel.'] fon, fengfengon fgngen (R.), seise, grasp, capture, take, receive : 3 pi. foS 40, 3 ; pret. 1 sg. to rice feng, came to the throne, 27, 1 ; 3 sg. 17, 11 ; 102, 28 ; to bJere spr»ce feng 63, 30 ; to WKpnum feng 149, 10 ; 3 pi. fengon togredere, engaged in battle, 102, 19 ; 141, 21. for, prep. (w. dat. , instr. ; and ace.) : 1. (w. dat., instr.) before (place) : 27, 8 ; 68, 21 ; 102, 11. — 2. (w. dat., instr.) for, on account of, because of, owing to (cause, condition, remedy) : 8, 8; 14, 2; 28,2 ; 39, 5 ; 55, 19; 131, 3; 151, 12; 181, 6;— for«Eem GLOSSARY. 281 (tSam), con]., for, because, since, 1, 9; 3, 17 ; 6, 13; 7, 6; 7, 20; 19, 13 ; for iSon 8, 2 ; 8, 13 ; for ■San 33, 14 ; for ■SSm (tSam) «e 20, 5 ; 27, 16 ; for «y i>e 22, 1 ; 33, 11 ; for tSon >e 31, 10 ; 31, 16; 31, 28; for «an i>e 74, 17; — for ■5y/or this, therefore, 24, 18 ; 25, 2 ; 29, 11 ; for 'SI 79, 27 ; 91, 18 ; for Hg 141, 23 ; for «oii 27, 3 ; 32, 2 ; 33, 3 ; — for hwSm, wherefore, 48, 7 ; for hwig 136, 21 ; for hwon 12, 8 ; 31, 17 ; 71, 17. — 3. (yf. ncc.) for, instead of : 145, 9. lor, adv. (intensive), very : 23, 15, 70, 12 ; 88, 19 ; 95, 13 ; 95, 24 ; 157, .3, for, conj.,/o)-, because: 3, 18. for, f., journey : ds. fore 142, 16. [faran.] foran, adv., before, in front : 19, 4 ; 21, 24 ; 24, 12 ; 175, 10 ; foran to, 109, 5 ; to foran 133, 25. for-baeman (S. 89, n. 2) (W. I.), cause to bum; burn (trans.) : inf. 65, 27 ; 104, 27 ; 142, 14 ; 3 sg. -baerne'S 43, 28 ; 3 pi. -baemaS 43, 9 ; opt. 1 pi. -b^me (S. 361) 65, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. -bgerndon 20, 3 ; 21, 25 ; pp. -bajrned 27, IZ ; 44,2. for-beodan (2), forbid: inf. 7, 11 ; pp. pi. forbodene 179, 5. for-beornan (3), burn (intr.) : pp. -burnen 104, 23. for-beran (4) , suffer, permit ; 3 sg. -bire« 32, 23. for-berstan (3), burst asunder; vanish, fail : 3 sg. -birsteS 184, 25. for-bngan (2), ai-okl, escape : pret. 3 sg. -beab 159, 28. ford, in.,ford. ds. forda (S. 273) 19, 6 ; 151, 29 ; as. ford 152, 5. for-don (S. 429), destroy : pret. 3 sg. -dyde 66, 2. fore, prep. (w. aoc), before (place) : 182,29; 186,2. for-ealdian (W. II.), become old : pp. forealdod 52, 15. fore-beacen (-beacn), n., fore- token : dp. 138, 15. fore-g^nga, m., predecessor, an- cestor . np. -g^ngan 180, 12. fore-gisel, m., preliminary host- age . gp. -gisla 18, 13. [Ger. Geisel.] fore-mihtig, adj., prepotent: ns. 170, 20. tOT^scea.-wang,t., fore-sight, prrov- idence : ns. 48, 13 ; as. -sceawunga 35, 10. fore-s^cgau (W. I.), 1. say be- forehand : pret. 1 pi. -ssdon 103, 2 ; 104, 4 ; pp. sg. -SEede, afore- said, 86, 11 ; pi. -ssdan 77, 11. — 2. foretell, predict: pret. 1 sg. -SEede 129, 16 ; 134, 8. fore-sprSc, f., defence : ns. 46, 20. fore-sprecan (5) speak or mention beforehand: pp. sg. -sprecena, a foresaid, 22, 17 ; -sprecenan 65, 5. fore-staeppan (-st^ppan) , -stop -stopon -stapen (6), precede (w. dat.): 3 sg. -stsep« 91, 14; 3 pi. -st8eppa« 91, 23. fore-tiohhung, f., predestination: ns. 49, 19 ; 49, 24; 52, 20. fore-]>ingian (W. II.), plead for one; defend: 3 sg. -^ingalS 46, 21; opt. 3 sg. -J>ingie 46, 18. 282 GL0S8ABT. fore-]» 51, 15. for-sewennis, f., contempt : ds. -nysse 76, 5. [seon.] for-sittan (5), delay : pret. 3 sg. forsset (w. inst.) 142, 15. for-sp^ndan (W. 1.), spend utterly, squander : 3 pi. -spenda'S 43, 39. for-spyllan (-spQlan) (W. I.), spill, waste, lose, destroy: pp. -spylled 136, 25. for-spyllednis, f., spilling, waste. destruction, perdition : gs. -nysse 136, 18. forst, m., frost: ns. 167, 7 ; 173, 21 ; gs. forstes 165, 15. for-standan (6), understand : pret. 3 sg. -stod 29, 4. for-stelan (4), steal away (trans.): pret. 3 pi. -stselon 141, 20. for-suwian (-sugian -swugian -swigian ; S. 416, n. 5 ; 214, 6) (W. III.), keep silent (trans.) : inf. 141, 22. for-swjelan (-swelan) (W. I.), burn, scorch (trans, and intr.) : 3 sg. -sweletS 183, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. -swslde 1, 11. [swol ; Ger. sohwul.] for-s-welgan (3), swallow up: pret. 3 sg. -swealli 126, 23. for-teogean (W. n.) ordain: pp. -teode 66, 22. for-tredan, -trsed -trjedon -treden (5), tread down: pret. 2 pi. 33, 28. forS, adv., forth, forwards, on- loards, away : 3, 16 ; 7, 14 ; 8, 8 ; 19, 22 ; 39, 5 ; henceforth, 62, 19; for« mid ealle, forth- with, 80, 19 ; and swa torS, and so on, 81, 27. forff-feran (W. I.), depart, die: pret. 3 sg. -ferde 25, 10 ; 3 pi. -ferdon 23, 19. forff-for, f., departure, death : ns. 12, 9 ; gs. -fore 11, 27 ; 13, 14 ; ds. -fore 12, 4 ; 12, 15. forS-georn, adj., eager to advance : ns. 158, 14. forU-gQngan (R.), advance, suc- ceed : pret. opt. 3 sg. -genge 93, 19. for->oliaii (W. II.), go without. 284 GLOSSARY. miss, lack (w. dat.) : inf. 161, 15. for-ffrysmlan (W. II.), choke suf- focate : pret. 3 pi. for'Srysmodon 1, 13. [jTosm, ' smoke, vapor.'] torts-si's, m., departure, death : ds. -si«e 87, 20. forS-'weard, adj., enduring : as. -weardne 184, 26. forS-weg, m., way leading forth .■ ds. for-Swege, 162, 28. for-Jjylman (W. I.), envelop, suffo- cate : consume : pret. 3 sg. -Jjylmde 175, 2. fot, m., foot .■ gs. fotes 157, 11 ; dp. fotum 34, 1 ; 62, 11 ; ap. fet 112, 6. fot-inSl, n., foot-print, space of a foot : as. 158, 8. fot-swaeff, n., foot-print : dp. -swa«um 80, 18. for--weard, adj., forward, fore .■ ns. 175, 9 ; ds. --weardum 33, 14. for-wegan (5), overcome, kill : pp. forwegen 156, 23. for-TFeornian (W. II.), wither (intr.) : opt. 2 sg. -weornion 78,6. for--weorSan (-wurSan)(3), 007ne to grief, perish : 1 pi. -wur|ja1S 4, 6 ; opt. 1 pi. -weorbon 126, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. -weartS 25, 9. for-'wiernan (-wirnan, -wyrnan) (W. I.), prohibit, prevent, refuse (w. gen.) : inf. 22, 24 ; opt. 3 sg. -wyrne 139, 9. for-'wordenlic, adj., perishable: 72, 8. [weor«an.] for-wundian(W. ll."), wound seri- ously : pp. pi. -wundode 25, 7. for-VFurSan, see for-weorafan. for-wyrcan (W. I.), barricade, obstruct : inf. 22, 26. for-wyrd, f. n., fate, destruction: ds. forwyrde68, 19; 91, 22; 137, 2. for-wyrdan (W. 1.), perish : 8 sg. -wyrtS 124, 24. fracod (fracffS, fracu'S) adj., of bad repute, detestable, vile, wicked: dp. 105,8. [*fra-cu«.] fram, see fr<}m. franca, m., spear : ds. francan 151, 25 ; as. 153, 27. Francan, pi. m., the Franks : gp. Franoena 94, 18. Franc-land, n., the country of the Franks : ds. -lande 104, 30. frsetwe, pi., ornaments, decora- tions, equipments : np. 167, 22 ; 174, 3 ; gp. frsetwa 170, 11 ; dp. 110, 26 ; 168, 14 ; ap. frsetwe 172,3; 176, 18. [*fra-tawe.] fraetwian (W. II.), adorn: pret. 3 sg. frsetwode 70, 28 ; pp. ge- frajtwad 169, 6 ; 173, 12 ; ge- frsetewod 88, 4 ; -ed 174, 20 ; 185, 13 ; pi. gefrsetewode 77, 12. frea (S. 277, n. 2),m. , lord: ns. 10, 5 ; 143, 13 ; gs. frean 142, 16 ; ds. frean 149, 12 ; 149, 16. frecednis, f., danger, harm: dp. -nyssum 85, 16. frecennes, f., danger, harm: ds. -nesse 114, 16. frecne, adj., dangerous, perilous : as. freonan 178, 20; 180, 25; ap. frecne 33, 27. [cf. Mod. freak.] frecnes (fracnes), f., danger, harm : np. frecnessa 67, 18 ; dp. fr^cnessum 68, 14. frefran (W. I.), comfort, console, cheer: inf. 161, 5. frefrend (ptc), m., comforter: ns. 179, 23. GLOSSARY. 28s fr^mde (fr^m'Se), adj., strange, foreign, alien : up. fr^mdau 43, 31; fr^mde 117, 12. [f rgm ; Ger. fremd.] fr^mian (W. II., S. 400, n. 2), benefit, profit (w. dat.) : inf. 76, 26 ; 3 sg. fr^mafi 94, 5. [frgm 'valiant'; Ger. fromm.] fr^m-sumlice, adv., kindly : 30, 1. fr^m-sumnes, 1, kindness, bene- fit: gp. -nessa 73, 2 ; dp. 11, 18 ; ap. -nesse 63, 22. freo, see frio. freod, f. , good-i.rill, peace: as. freode 150, 18. freolice, adv., freely : 94, 27. f reo-mSg, m. , free kinsman : dp. 160, 21. freond, m., friend: ns. 71, 21; as. freond 79, 27 ; dp. 43, 3 ; 63, 6 ; ap. frynd 156, 24. freond-leas, adj., friendless : as. -leasue 161, 5. freondlice, adv., in friendly man- ner : 26,2; 30, 1. freorig, adj., cold, chill: ns. 161, 10. [freosan.] freoSu, see triS. Fresisc, adj., Frisian : as. on Fresisc, in the Frisian manner, 24, 6 ; gp. -iscra 24, 29. fretan (es 150, 20 ; ds. fri«e 155, 4 ; as. friS 17, 21 ; 150, 18 ; freo«u 185, 25. [Ger. Friede.] frod, adj., xcise, prudent, skilful, experienced, old : ns. froda 147, 14 ; frod 153, 27 ; 159, 20 ; 163, 6 ; 168, 3 ; 170, 15 ; 180, 1. frofor (frofer), f., comfort, conso- lation : ns. frofer 130, 7 ; as. frofre 164, 4. frijm (fram), prep. (w. dat., instr.): 1. from (origin, de- parture, separation, release, dis- tance) : 8, 13 ; 10, 17 ; 24, 23 ; 31, 11; 62, 17. — 2. by, on the part of (agency) . 32, 29 ; 66, 7 ; 98, 7"; 135, 13. — Adv., from, airaij : 15, 15 ; 15, 19 ; 159, 20. frQmlice, adv., strenuously, promptly : 178, 1. fruma, m., beginning, creation; author, creator, chief: ns. 178, 7 ; ds. fruman 11, 8 ; 50, 8 ; 72, 11 ; as. 59, 17. [frgrn.] frum-sceaft, f., creation: as. 9, 21. frymS, f. m., beginning, origin, creation : "ns. 187, 8 ; ds. frymtSe 81, 23; 168, 3; 173, 12; gp. frymSa 171, 28. [fruma.] 286 GLOSS ABY. fugelere, m., fowler : np. fugeleras 39, 14 ; dp. 39, 9. fugel-timber, n. (bird-structure), young-bird; ns. 173, 9. fugol (fugel), Ta.,bird: ns. fugel 168, 5 ; gs. fugles 169, 15 ; np. fugelas 1, 7 ; 3, 23 ; gp. fugela 40, 9; fugla 170, 16. [Mod. fowl.] ful, adj., foul: Supl., ns. (voc.) fuluste 134, 27. ful-gan (S. 480), perform, carry out, fulfil (w. dat.) : 3 sg. -gaetS 52, 23 ; 79, 9. fnlian (W. II.), decompose.- 3 pi. fulia« 44, 5. [ful.] full (ful), a,d]., full (w. gen.) : ns. 69, 8 ; 72, 13 ; 174, 13 ; ds. be fuUan, adv., fully, perfectly, 27, 28 ; as. fuUne 3, 15 ; ap. full 44, 7 ; ful 66, 19. full (ful), adv., fully, perfectly, very (intensive) : ful neah, very nearly, almost, 24, 3 ; 107, 19 ; 154, 9 ; 157, 17 ; 160, 5. fuU-craeftig, adj., vei-y efficient, virtuous (w. gen.) : np. -orseftige 55,2. fuU-fr^medlioe (ful-), adv., per- fectly .■ ful- 88, 7. f uU-f r^mrnan ( W. I. ) , do fully, fulfil, perfect : 3 sg. -frame's 7, 22 ; opt. 3 sg. -fr^mme 7, 20 ; pp. -framed 48, 15 ; 76, 20. fuU-halig, adj., very holy : np. -halige 55, 2. fullian (fulvfigan) (W. II.), bap- tize : pret. 3 sg. fuUode 77, 5. fulluht (fulwiht), m. f. n., bap- tism : ns. 78, 23 ; gs. fulwihte 66, 6 ; ds. fulluhte 82, 24. [full ; wih, ' sacred.'] fultum, m., help : ds. fultume 19, 23 ; 83, 32 ; fultome 66, 20 ; as. fultum 94, 1. [* full-team.] fultamian (W. II.), help (w.dat.) : inf. 63, 25. fulwiht-had, m., baptismal rank, or vow : ap. -hades 69, 5. ful-wyrcan (W. I.), complete: pret. 3 sg. -worhte 101, 9. fundian (W. II.), strive after, in- tend, go : pret. 3 sg. fundode 104, 17. [findan.] fur-lang, n., furlong : gp. -langa 24, 23. [furh, ' furrow.'] furlSfor (furfur), adv., further: 6, 14 ; 6, 20 ; 28, 22 ; 157, 11. furffum (furSon), adv., even, just, quite : 22, 29 ; 26, 18 ; 55, 4 ; 67, 6 ; 59, 12 ; 60, 21 ; fur'Son 77, 1 ; 108, 7 ; 140, 13. fas, adj., ready, eager: ns. 143, 9; 158,14. [Mod. fuss.] fyll (fiell), m., fall, destruction, death : ds. fylle 98, 11 ; 102, 24 ; 178, 1 ; as. fyl 151, 19 ; 157, 28. [feallan.] fylstan (W. I.), assist, help (w. dat.) : inf. 167, 29 ; pret. 3 sg. fylste 93, 18; 102, 17. [♦full- last; ISstan.] fyr, n., fire : ns. 52, 12 ; 64, 4 ; 104, 26 ; gs. fyres 172, 18 ; ds. fyre 104, 22 ; 125, 29 ; as. fyr 104, 20; is. fyre 64, 28; (?) 144, 16 ; 188, 17. fyr-baeff, n., fire-bath : ds. -ba'Se 180, 12. fyrd-rinc, m., warrior: ns. 153, 27. fyren, adj., of fire, fiery : ns. 125, 80; ds. fyrenum 125, 28; 138, 13. GLOSSABT. 287 fyren-lust (firen), sinful lust : np. -lustas 70, 28. fyrhto, f., fright, fear, terror : ds. fyrhtu 11, 16 ; fyrhto 140, 19. fyrien (fierlen), adj., distant : a,s. 90, 7 ; dp. 101, 25. [feorr.] fyrmest, see forma, fyrn-dagas, pi. m., days of long ago, ancient days : dp. 184, 27. [Ger. fim.] fyrn-gear, pi. n., years of long ago, ancient years: dp. 172, 22. fyrn-ge-sceap, n., ancient decree : ns. 177, 19. ftrrn-ge-set, n., former seat or habitation: ap. -gesetu 174, 9. fyrn-ge-weorc, n., ancient work : ns. 168, 14 ; as. 168, 3. fyrst (S. 313), supl. adj., first, chief: dp. 40, 4. fyrst (first, fierst), m., division of time, time, period, respite : gs. fyrstes 105, 12; ds. fyrste 70, 14 ; 75, 1 ; 87, 15 ; 102, 5 ; as. first 28, 20. [Ger. Frist.] fyrst-mearc, f., marked period of time, interval : ds. -mearce 172, 26. fysan (W. I.): 1. hasten (intr.): inf. 142, 16. — 2. send forth, impel (trans.): pret. 3 sg. fysde 158, 2. [fus.] G. gaedrian (ge-gsedrian, of. ge-gade- rian) (W. 11.), gather : 3 sg. gaedra? 171, 24 ; gegsedra^ 174, 15 ; pp. gegsedrad 182, 27. gafol, n., tax, tribute, profit, inter- est: ns. 40, 8 ; 151, 9; gs. gafol- es 79, 8 ; ds. gafole 40, 8 ; 150, 11. [of. Goth, ga-baux.] gSlan (W. I.), delay, hinder: pret. opt. 3 sg. gSlde 37, 3. gamenian (W. II.), play, pun: pret. 3 sg. gamenode 89, 20. [gamen ' game.'] gamol-ferhS, adj., aged : ns. 143, 7. [*ga-mael.] gan, code eodon gegan (S. 430), go, come, walk, advance : inf. 33, 18 ; 157, 11 ; 2 sg. gSst 127, 21 ; 3 sg. gEe« 33, 27 ; 3 pL ga-S 33, 16 ; imp. 2 sg. ga 119, 11 ; 2 pi. gaS 77, 20 ; opt. 3 sg. ga 139, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. 1, 3 ; 1, 6 ; 1, 9 ; 3 pi. 15, 13 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. eoden 5,9. gar, m., spear : as. 149, 13 ; 153, 21 ; ap. garas 150, 25 ; 151, 15 ; 152, 26. [Mod. gore, gar-fish, etc.] gar-berend, m., spear-bearer, war- rior : np. 157, 26. gar-mittliig, f., meeting of spears or javelins, contest : gs. -mittinge 147, 27. gar-rSs, m., spear-encounter, bat- tle : as. 150, 11. gaers, n., grass, blade : as. 3, 15 ; 33, 29. garsecg, m., sea, ocean: as. 175, 7. geest (gast) , f ., spirit : ns. 70, 20 ; gs. gastes 11, 14 ; ds. gseste 81, 19 ; as. 13, 12 ; 69, 25 ; 85, 6 ; 182, 28. gast-cyning, m., spiritual king : ds. -cyninge 143, 23. gsestlic (gastlic), adj. : 1. spirit- ual : gs. gJeslSlioes (dial.) 37, 5 ; as. gastlice 72, 2 ; gp. -lecena 31, 27 ; ap. -lecan 33, 25. — 2. ghastly, terrible : ns. 162, 20 ; gastlic 133, 14. GLOSSARY. gslstlice (gastlioe), adv., spirit- ually : gastlice 61, 1 ; 109, 1. gate-hSr, n., hair of a goat : ns. 111,7 ; as. Ill, 2. ge, conj., and : 43, 4 ; ge . . . ge, both . . . and, 12, 1 ; 18, 24. [of. SgSer.] ge, see 95. geaful, m., 1. fork. — 2. in pi., jaws, bird's bill : np. geaflas 175, 18. [Ger. Gabel.] ge-agan (PP.), own, possess .■ ger. -agenne 78, 11. ge-ahnlan (-agnian) (W. II.), claim as one's own, take posses- sion of : pp. geahnod 135, 11. gealla, m., gall: ds. geallan 182, 14. ge-semet(t)iglan ("W. II.), free, disengage from (w. ace. of pers. and gen. of thing) : opt. 2 sg. geseme-tige 27, 5. [»met(t)ig.] gean-bidlan (W. II.), 1. wait, remain (intr.) : inf. -bydian 139, 14 ; imp. 2 sg. -byda 139, 15. — 2. await (yr. gen.) : inf. -bydian 138, 16. ge-and-Tvyrdan (W. I.), answer: pp. -andwyrd 89, 9. ge-an-Ieecan (W. I.), unite : pret. 3 sg. -lEelite 101, 8. ge-an-lician (W. II.), liken : pres. 1 pi. geanlioie 3, 18. gear (ger), year. gs. geares 17, 16 ; 17, 20 ; 2< 9 ; ds. gears 17, 23 ; gere 23, 11 ; as. gear 43, 6 ; is. geare 17, 21 ; gere 21, 28 ; dp. 23, 17 ; as. gear 17, 10 ; ger 66, 19. gearclan (W. II.), prepare : imp. 2 sg. gearca 75, 29. [gearu.] geard, m., enclosure, dwelling : dp. in geardum, at home, in the world, 177, 14. gear-daeg, m., day of yore : dp. 161, 21 ; 178, 14. geare (gearwe), adv., readily, well .■ 3, 2 ; 7, 8 ; 45, 13 ; 64, 20 ; 98, 19. gearelice, adv., readily : 67, 17. ge-arian (W. II.), show mercy: (w. dat.) : opt. 3 sg. -arige 93, 1. gearo-vvlta, m. , intellect : as. -witan 52, 6. gearu (gearo), adj., yare, ready : ns. 15, 2 ; 80, 6 ; 90, 2 ; np. gearwe 37, 12 ; gearowe 95, 11 ; 161, 20. [Ger. gar.] gearwian (W. 11.), prepare : pret. 2 sg. gearwodest 117, 2 ; 3 sg. -ode 126, 18. ge-ar-wur3fian (W. 11."), honor : pret. 3 sg. -v7urt5ode 95, 20. ge-asclan (-axian) (W. II.), learn by inquiry, hear of, discover : 1 pi. -axiatS 67, 20 ; 68, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. -ascode 14, 11 ; -axode 103, 8 ; pp. -asoad 178, 23. ge-ascung, f ., inquiry : ds. ge- asounge 60, 10. geat, n., gate .• ds. geate 130, 20 ; as. geat 84, 30 ; np. gatu 15, 12 ; ap. 15, 23 ; 122, 20 ; 133, 17. geat-weard, m., gate-ward, door- keeper : ns. 6, 9. t_ 1 ge-ieffele, ^^ befitting noble ^ descent .• ns. 146, 7. ^ ge-axiaD, see ge-ascian. ge-bsedan (W. I.), compel, force : pp. gebSded 147, 11. ge-bsere, n., gesture, behavior, cry : gebSru 169, 5 ; dp. 15, 1. [beran.] GLOSSARY. 289 ge-bed, -a., prayer : ds. gebede 120, 29 ; as. gebed 114, 8 ; dp. 88, 10 ; 95,5. ge-beodan (2), offer: pret. 3 sg. -bead 15, 4 ; 15, 13. ge-beor, m. (beer-companion) , rev- eller : dp. gebeorum 104, 20 ; np. gebeoras 104, 22; ap. 104, 17. ge-beorg (-beorh), n., protection, defence : ds. gebeorge 150, 10 ; 157, 9. ge-beorgan (S), protect, save : pp. geborgen (impers.) 33, 5. ge-beorscipe, m., banquet, enter- tainment : gs. -beorscipes 9, 10 ; ds. -beorscipe 9, 17 ; 84, 5 ; dp. -beorscipum 32, 6. gebetan (W. I.), 1. mal:e amends for, repent of (trans.): inf. 44, 3 ; 46, 25 ; opt. 3 sg. gebete 7, 24 ; a pi. gebeten 56, 8.-2. re- pent (intr.) : Inf. 105, 9. [bot.] ge-bidan, -bad -bidon -biden (1) : 1. await, look for (w. gen.) : 3 sg. -bide'S 160, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. 144, 19. — 2. endure, experience: pret. 1 sg. 154, 30. ge-biddan (5) , pray: 1. (w. reflex, aco.) inf. 101, 14 ; pret. 3 sg. ge- baed 125, 12. — 2. (w. reflex, dat.) pret. 3 sg. 13, 3. ge-biegan (-bigan -bygan) (W. I.), bow, bend, incline, convert (trans.) : inf. -bigan 100, 5 ; -bigean 112, 11 ; 3 sg. -bige« 33, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. -bigde 81, 8 ; 86, 6 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. -bigden 90, 1 ; pp. -bieged 33, 10 ; -biged 92, 12 ; pi. -bigede 82, 23 ; -byg- ede 131, 21. [bugan.] ge-bigan, see ge-biegan. ge-bilde, adj., bold, confident : ds. gebUdum 83, 11. [beald.] ge-bind, n., combination, com- mingling : as. 161, 1 ; 162, 4. ge-bindan {i),bind: 3pl. -bindalS 161, 17 ; pret. 3 sg. -band 136, 15 ; pp. -bunden 6, 23 ; gp. -bund- ra 134, 27. ge-bisnung, f., example: dp. 87, 12. ge-bletsian (W. II.), bless : pret. 3 sg. -bletsode 77, 22 ; pp. -blet- sod 75, 20; 117, 17; sg. -blet- sode 101, 2. ge-blissian (-blyssian) ( W. II.) , 1. rejoice (intr.) : inf. -blyssian 134, 11 ; (w. gen.) 130, 3 ; pto. -blyssigende 129, 4. — 2. make happy (trans.) : pp. -blissad 145, 3 ; 165, 7 ; 170, 1. ge-braec, n. , breaking, crashing : ns, 158, 28. [breoan.] ge-brSdan (W. I.), broaden, be- come extended : pp. pi. -br^dda 34, 14. ge-breadian, see ge-bredian. ge-bredian (-breadian) (W. II.), (breed), regenerate, restore: pp. pi. gebreadad 178, 2; gebredade 185, 20. ge-bregd, n., change, vicissitude: ns. 167, 6. [bregdan.] ge-breowan, -breaw -bruwon -browen (2) , breio : pp. gebrowen 43,1. ge-bringan (-br^ngan, S. 407, n. 7) (W. I.), bring: inf. 119, 18; 3 sg. -brin^ 34, 28 ; -br^ng^ 52, 14 ; imp. 2 pi. -bringa'S 77, 21. ge-brocian (W. II.), afflict: pp. gebrocod 23, 16 ; 99, 7 ; 104, 8 ; np. gebrooede 23, 16. 290 GLOSSARY. ge-brosnodlic, adj., corr 72, 9. ge-broaFor (-Sm -tSra), m., pi. tant., brothers : np. 148, 1 ; ge- br6«ra 77, 6 ; 91, 7 ; dp. 79, 30 ; ap. gebro«m 76, 2 ; 80, 2 ; 159, 8. ge-bfid, see bnan. ge-bnn, see buan. ge-bycgan (W. I.), buy: 3 pi. -bycga'S 55, 24. ge-bygan, see ge-biegan. ge-byrd, n., birth, rank, condition : as. -byrd 177, 19 ; dp. 40, 11. ge-byrgan (W. I.), taste: opt. 3 sg. gebyrge 174, 7. ge-byrian (W. II.), happen (impers.) : 3 sg. gebyrelS (S. 400, n. 1) 54, 19 ; 54, 21. [Ger. gebuhren.] ge-bysnian (W. II.), give good ex- ample: pret. 3 sg. gebysnode 100, 9. ge-bytle, n., building, dwelling : np. gebytlu 80, 6 ; gp. gebytla 79,8. ge-camp, m., Jight, battle: ds. geoampe 154, 9 ; as. geoamp 78, 10. ge-ceosan (2), choose, elect : pret. 3 sg. geceas 90, 15; 116, 19; 152, 30 ; pp. geooren (decide) 10, 15 ; 74, 6 ; 75, 17 ; 90, 25 ; np. -corene 32, 19 : dp. 178, 18. ge-clegan (-clgan -cygan) (W. I.), call, name, invoke : 3 sg. -cjgS 180, 29 ; pp. -ciged (S. 408, 3) 98, 8 ; pi. -cigede 93, 20 ; -cygede 89, 17. ge-cierrau (-cirran -cyrran) (W. I.), 1. turn, change, convert, direct (trans.) : imp. 2 sg. gecyr 71, 27 ; pp. geclerred 81, 29 ; sg. -cyrreda 92, 9 ; pi. -cyrrede 2, 8; 81, 3. — 2. turn (pne^s self), go, return (intr.) : inf. -cyrran 91, 17 ; imp. 2 sg. -cyrr 75, 29 ; opt. 3 sg. -oyrre 67, 7 ; 92, 6 ; 3 pi. -cyrran 67, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. -cyrde 75, 18. ge-cigan see ge-ciegan. ge-cISnslan (W. II.), cleanse: pret. 3 sg. -olEensode 141, 8 ; pp. -cljensod 83, 17. ge-clingan, -clgng -olungon -clungen (3), cling, adhere, com- press : pp. pi. geclungne 172, 29. ge-cnawan (R.), know, under- stand: inf. 28, 15; 31, 23; 54, 19 ; 72, 27; 3 sg. -cn£ew« 32, 29; pret. 3 pi. -onlowon 32, 28. ge-cneord-l£ecan (W. I.), be eeal- ous, strive, study (intr.) : pret. 3 sg. -laehte 87, 12. ge-cneordlice, adv., diligently : 76,7. ge-cnyrdnis, f., diligence, earnest- ness, study : ds. -nysse 97, 7; as. 92, 3 ; dp. 86, 3. ge-cringan (3), cringe, yield, fall : pret. 3 sg. gecrgng 162, 26 ; ge- crano 157, 14 ; 159, 27. ge-cristnian(W. II.), christianize, catechise : ptc. -cristnad 66, 10. ge-cuman (4), come together, as- semble : inf. 92, 24. ge-civeme, adj. {becoming), ac- ceptable, pleasing: ns. 92, 15. [Ger. bequem.] ge-cygan, see ge-cigan. ge-cynd, f. n., nature, kind, gener- ation : ns. gecynde (S. 267, n. 4) 177, 15 ; ds. gecynde 71, 20 ; 80,23; 80, 26; 87, 17; gecinde GLOSS ABT. 291 109, 11 ; as. gecynd 56, 17 ; 173, 25. ge-cynd-boc, f ., Genesis : ns. 109, 10. ge-eynde, adj., natural .■ ns. 55, 5. ge-cyrran, see ge-cierran. ge-cyrrednls, f., conversion : gs. -nysse 88, 8 ; 102, 1 ; ds. 88, 3 ; 88,5. ge-cySan (W. I.), make manifest, show : inf. 134, 4 ; 15(3, 11 ; imp. 2 sg. -cytS 116, 24 ; pret. 3 sg. -oySde 73, 3. ge-cylffnls, f., manifestation, testa- ment : ns. 108, 12 ; 108, 14 ; ds. -nisse 109, 2 ; ap. -uissa 112, 6. ge-dafen (cf. ge-defe), jftf, becom- ing: ns. 72, 22. [Mod. deft, daft.] ge-dafenian (-dafnian) (W. II.), befit, suit (unpers. w. dat.) : 3 sg. gedafenaS 89, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. gedafnode 108, 25 ; gedeofanade (dial. w. ace. ?) 9, 2. [Goth, gadaban.] ge-dal, n., division, separation : as. lioes gedal, dissolution, death, 187, 22. ge-dSlan(W. I.), deal out {tear?') : pret. 3 sg. -djelde 162, 30. ge-defe (cf. ge-dafen), sA]., fitting, gentle, improved in condition : Comp. ap. gedefran 127, 15. [Goth, gadobs.] ge-deofenlan, see ge-dafenlan. ge-deorf, n., labor, hardship, diffi- culty : dp. 86, 2. ge-dihtan (W. I.), 1. compose, dictate, write : pret. 3 sg. -dihte 97, 6 ; 105, 27.-2. direct, order : pret. 3 sg. 110, 24; 111, 18. [Ger. dichten.] /— ^ >. /y ge-don (S. 429), 1. do, act: pret. 3 pi. -dydou 24, 10 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. -dsede (S. 429, n. 1) 144, 3. — 2. cattse to be (trans.) : 3 sg. -de« 46, 4 ; 52, 11 ; 55, 5 ; 63, 1 (intr.) ; 3 pi. -doS 44, 7.-3. put into such and such a condi- tion : inf. 115, 4. — 4. reach, arrive at: pret. 3 pi. -dydon 20, 24; 21,29; 23, 2. ge-dr^ccan (W. I.), oppress, afflict, vex, trouble: pp. pi. gedr^hte 103, 27 ; 133, 2. ge-drefan (W.I.), trouble, dis- turb, afflict: 3 sg. -drefS 35, 19; 3 pi. -drefa« 34, 4 ; pret. 2 pi. -drefdon 33, 29 ; pp. -drefed 34, 7 ; 79, 1 ; pi. -drefde 52, 2 ; -drefede 133, 2. ge-drefednis, f . , trouble : gs. -nysse 92, 21. ge-dreosan (2), fall, fail : pret. 3 sg. -dreas 161, 13 ; pp. pi. -dro- rene 71, 25. ge-diincan (3) , drink up : pret. 3 sg. gedranc 83, 11. ge-drofenlic, adj., troublous: 72, 9. ge-dryht, f., train of attendants, retinue, company : ns. 177, 7 ; 186, 17. ge-drync, n., drinking, carousing : 43,8; 4.3, 11. ge-dwol-nwjnn, m., erring man, heretic: np. -m^n 111, 26; gp. -manna 81, 16. ge-dwolsum, adj., misleading, erroneous: ns.*ll, 24. ge-d-wyld, n., folly, error: gs. -dwyldes 82, 13 ; ds. -dwylde 103, 10. [Jwol.] ge-dyrst-lEecan (W. I.), dare, pre- 292 GLOSSARY. sume: pret. 3 sg. -laeMest 136, 21. ge-ealgian (W. II.), defend : inf. 150, 31. ge-earnian (W. II.), earn, de- serve : inf. 69, 19 ; imp. 2 sg. -earna 71, 27 ; opt. 3 pi. -earnien 32, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. -ode 92, 10 ; 3 pi. -edon 79, 31 ; pp. geearnad 7,7. ge-earuung, f., desert, merit: ds. -unge 92, 3 ; 103, 21 ; gp. -unga 104, 26 ; dp. 99, 11 ; ap. -unga 155, 21. ge-eaa'-modian (W. II.), humble, debase (w. refl. aoo.) : pret. 3 sg. -medde 118, 20. ge-eawan, see ge-eowan. ge-ed-cwyclan (-cwician -cuican) (W. II.), quicken, revive : pp. pi. -owyoode 138, 19. ge-ed-niwian (W . 11.) , renew : 3 sg. -niwa« 52, 14 ; 52, 16 ; pp. -niwad 35, 15. ge-ed-8ta]jeliaii (W. II.), re-t establish, restore : imp. 2 sg. -stalSela 76, 29; pret. 2 sg. -sta«elodest 76, 27. ge-efen-leecan (W. I.), imitate: ger. geefenlEecenne 95, 4. ge-^nde-byrdan (W. I.), set in order, ordain, arrange: pp. -^ndebyrd 111, 17 ; as. -^nde- byrdne 88, 18. ge-^ndian (W. II), 1. end, finish (trans.) : ger. ge^ndianne 66, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. ge^ndade 11, 26 ; 13, 5 ; pret. ojt. 3 sg. ge^ndode 34, 29 ; pp. ge^ndod 34, 24 ; 34, 26 ; 71,5 ; -ad 66, 16. — 2. come to an end, die : inf. 105, 7 ; 3 sg. ge^ndatS 60, 2. ge-?ndung, f ., ending, end : ds. ge^ndunge 90, 11 ; 102, 22. ge-eowan (-eawan S. 408, 2), show : 3 sg. -eowB 52, 16 ; opt. 3 sg. -eawe 176, 22. ge-fsedera, m., godfather in his relation to the father: ns. 90, 18. ge-fadian (W. II.), arrange : inf. Ill, 23. ge-lSgian (W. II.), variegate, em- broider : pp. gefagod 71, 19. ge-fser, n., going, journey : ns. 180, 1. ge-faran (6) : 1. go, travel (intr.) : pret. opt. 3 sg. gefSre 42, 3. — 2. travel (trans.) : inf. 115, 13 ; 115, 15. — 3. depart out of life, die (intr.) : pret. 3 sg. gefor 17, 9 ; 25, 12. ge-f sestnian (W. II.) , fasten, fix : pret. 3 sg. -fKStnode 87, 13 ; 132, 16 ; pp. pi. -fsBstnode 51, 8. ge-fea (Si 277, n. 2), m., joy, delight, gratification : ns. 179, 23 ; ds. gefean 116, 3 ; 128, 5 ; as. 31, 3 ; 173, 21 ; 178, 19. ge-fealic, adj., joyous, pleasant: ns. 182, 25. ge-f^ccan (-f^ogan -f^tian) (W. 111.), fetch, take: inf. 154, 16; pret. 3 pi. -fetedon 23, 4. ge-fSgan (W. I.), join : imp. 2 sg. gefeg 76, 23 ; pp. gefeged 175, 27. ge-feoht, n., fight, strife, battle: ds. gefeolite 17, 7 ; 19, 13 ; 102, 19 ; 147, 5 ; dp. 14, 7 ; ap. gefeoM 68, 3. ge-feohtan, -feaht -fuhton -fohten (3) , 1. fight : pret. 3 sg. 16, 3 ; 19, 4 ; 3 pi. 16, 6 ; 17, 16 ; pp. GLOSSARY. 293 17, 16. — 2. gain by fighting, win: inf. 153, 16. ge-feon (5), rejoice (w. inst. or gen.) : ptc. gefeonde 12, 11 ; 65, 25 ; 116, 4 ; 128, 5. ge-fSra, m., companion, comrade : ds. -feran 161, 7 ; np. -feran 15, 22; dp. 15, 19; a^. -feran 65, 26. ge-fBran (W. I.), travel (trans.) : inf. 119, 8. ge-fere, adj., accessible: ns. 165, 4. [faran.] ge-lSr-scipe, m., companionship : ns. 35, 13. ge-feterian (W. 11.), fetter, bind: pret. 3 sg. -feterode 144, 12. ge-f^tian, see ge-f^ccan. ge-fexod (-feaxod), adj., haired, having hair : np. -fexode 88, 24. ge-fillednys, f., completion, fulfil- ment : ns. 108, 13. ge-firnian (W. II.), commit a wrong, sin (intr.) : pret. 1 sg. -fir- node 119, 4 ; 2 sg. -dest 119, 6. ge-flieman (-flyman) (W.I.),put to flight : pret. 3 sg. -fliemde 17, 14 ; 19, 5 ; 3 pi. -don 17, 3 ; 19, 30 ; 22, 11 ; pp. -flymed 147, 9 ; pi. -fliemde 16, 20 ; 22, 21. ge-flyman, see ge-flieman. ge-flyt, n. , contention, strife : ds. -flyte 135, 14. [flitan; Ger. Pleiss.] ge-fon (R.), take, seize : 3 sg. gefeM 132, 5; hlyst gefehS, listens, 170, 4. ge-for>ian (W. II.), accomplish: pp. geforJ>od 158, 22. ge-fraege, adj., famous : ns. 165, 3. [friogan.] ge-frsege, n., report, hearsay: is. mine gefrjege, as I have heard say, 171, 7. ge-fr^mian (W. n., S. 400, n. 2 ; cf . ge-fr^mman) , perform : 3 sg. -fr^maS 96, 22. ge-fr^mman (W. I.), perform: ger. fr^mmenue 90, 2 ; imp. 2 pi. -fr^mma'S 94, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. -fr^mede 67, 6; 70, 31 ; 3 pi. -don 81, 6 ; pp. -framed 48, 14. ge-freoge (-frige), n., informa- tion : dp. 166, 8. [fricgan.] ge-freolsian (W. III.), set free, deliver : 1 sg. -freolsige 114, 15 ; 3 sg. -freolse« 123, 26 ; opt. 3 sg. -freolsige 124, 9. ge-freoarian (-friolSian -frilSian) (W. II.), protect, favor: imp. 2 sg. gefreoSa 187, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. -frl«ode 55, 7. ge-friguan (3), learn by inquiry, hear : pp. gefrugnen 165, 1. ge-fulllan (cf. gef ulwian) (W. II.), baptize : pret. 3 sg. gefullode 83, 30; pp. gefullod 95, 19; pi. gefullode 95, 14. ge-fultumian (W. II.), help : pp. -fultumod 8, 15. ge-fulwian(cf. gefullian) (W. 11.), baptize : pp. gefulwad 66, 7 ; 66, 12. ge-fylce, n., army, troop, division . dp. gefylclum 17, 3 ; gefylcum 16, 12. [folc] ge-fylgan (W. III.), follow (w. dat.) : inf. 177, 6. ge-fyllan (W.l.'),fell, cut down: pp. gefylled 148, 11 ; deprive of (w. gen.), 147, 18. [feallan.] ge-fyUan (W. I.) : l.fill (w. gen.): pp.pl. gefylda 27, 15. — 2. fulfil, complete, perform : 2 pi. -fylla^ 294 GLOSS ABT. 94, 6 ; opt. 2 sg. -fyUe 117, 7 ; 1 pi. -fyllon 116, 15; pret. 3 sg. -felde 115, 5 ; pp. -fylled 103, 1 ; pi. -fyllede 128, 8. [full.] ge-fylsta, m., helper : ds. -fylstan 88, 17. ge-fylstan (W. I.), help (w. dat.) : pret. 3 sg. -fylste 98, 14. ge-fyrn, adv., formerly : 17, 24 ; 93, 13 ; 130, 2 ; gefym ser 104, 13. ge-gaderian (W. II.), gather, collect, assemble (trans, and intrans.) : 3 sg. -gadera^ 79, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. -gaderode 21, 15 ; 76, 25 ; -gaderade 18, 16 ; 3 pi. -ga- derodon 19, 15 ; pp. -gaderod 1, 2 ; pi. -gaderode 20, 20. ge-gsedrian, see gsedrlan. ge-gan (cf. gan), happen : pret. 3 sg. geeode 101, 3. ge-gangan (K.), obtain (trans.) : inf. 151, 7. ge-gaerwan, see ge-gearveian. ge-geanvian (W. II.), prepare: inf. 130, 14; -gaerwan (dial.) 142, 11 ; imp. 2 sg.^earwa 131, 15 ; -gearwode 12, 27 ; 132, 15 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. -gearwode 12, 7. ge-gl^ugan ( W. I. ) , adorn : pret. 3 sg. gegl^ngde 8, 7 ; 87, 4 ; pp. -gl^nged 10, 23. ge-godian ("W. II.), endow : pret. 3 sg. -godode 87, 25. [god.] ge-gr^mlan (W. II.), enrage: pp. -gr^mod 153, 25 ; pi. -gr^mode 158,29. [gTQm.] ge-gripan, -grap -gripon -gripen (1), seize: pret. 3 sg. 136, 15; 144, 14; pp.91, 16. ge-gyddian (W. II.), sing, utter: pret. 1 sg. -gyddode 134, 24. ge-gyrela, m., robe, dress, gar- ment: np. gegyrelan 70, 27. ge-hadian (W. II.), ordain : pret. 3 sg. gehadode 96, 2 ; pp. ge- Mdod 96, 4. ge-hal, adj., whole: ns. Ill, 12. ge-h£elan (W. I.), heal (trans.): inf. 76, 15,; 3 sg. -hffil'S 76, 16 ; opt. 3 sg. -hSle 105, 28 ; pret. 2 sg. -hSldest 84, 32 ; 2 pi. -don 78, 13 ; pp. pi. -hSlde 85, 16. ge-halgian (W. II.), hallow, con- secrate: pp. gehalgod 91, 3: pi. -ade 63, 8 ; -ode 82, 24. ge-hatau, -het -heton -haten (R), 1. promise : 1 sg. -hate 157, 10 ; pret. 2 sg. -hete 62, 16 ; 3 sg. 6, 13. — 2. name : pp. gehaten 21, 20 ; 60, 8 ; 89, 18 ; pi. gehatene 89, 10. ge-hat-land, n., promised land : gs. -landes 11, 11. ge-hawlan (W. II.), look at, re- connoitre : pret. 3 sg. -hawade 22, 26. ge-healdan, -heold -heoldon -healden (R.), hold, protect, maintain, observe : 3 sg. gehelt 52, 15; opt. 3 sg. -healde 70, 1; 3 pi. -dan 69, 5; pret. 3 pi. -hioldon 26, 9; pret. opt. 3 sg. -heolde 101, 12 ; pp. gehealden 79, 7. ge-healtsumnis, f., captivity: ds. -nysse 136, 29. ge-h^figian (W. II.), weigh down, oppress : pp. geh^fgad 170, 24. ge-began (W. I.) , effect, hold (an assembly) : inf. 182, 8. ge-helpan (3), help (w. dat.) : inf. 105, 30. ge-h^nde (adv.), prep., near (with dat.) : 158, 27. GLOSS ABY. 295 ge-heran, see ge-Meran. ge-b^rgian (W. II.), capture {by harrying) : pp. geh^rgod 22, 2. ge-hieran (-hytan -hiran -heran) (W. I.), hear: mi. 3, 25; 34, 17 ; 64, 18 ; 71, 1 ; ger. -hyranne 2, 2 ; 3, 6 ; 11, 5 ; ptc. -hyrende 2, 7 ; 2 sg. -hyrst 150, 24 ; 3 sg. -]iyre« 67, 14 ; 3 pi. -hyraiS 2, 13 ; 2, 16; imp. 2 sg. -her 115, 19; -Mere (S. 410, n. 4) 120, 1 ; 2 pi. -hyra'5 1, 5 ; opt. 3 sg. -hyre 2. 2 ; 3, 5 ; 1 pi. -hyron 70, 4 ; 2 pi. -hyran 3, 7 ; 3 pi. -hyren 2, 7 ; pret. 2 sg. -hyrdest 120, 19 ; 3 sg. -hyrde 9, 23. ge-hilt, n., hilt : dp. 144, 15. ge-hiran, see ge-Meran. ge-hiwian (W. II.), form, fash- ion : 3 Sg. -hlwa^ 49, 26. ge-hleapan (R.)i ^^'^P (upon a horse), mount : pret. 3 sg. -hleop 155, 14. ge-hleotan (2), cast or draio lots : 3 Sg. -hleat 113, 4. ge-hlystan (W. I.), listen : pret. 3 pi. -hlyston 152, 9. ge-bnSgan (W. I.), humble, cast down: pret. 3 sg. gehnSde 122, 12. [hnigan.] ge-hola, m., protector: gp. ge- holena 161, 8. [helan.] ge-hreosan (2), fall, perish: 3 sg. gehrist 33, 28. ge-hroden, see hreodan. ge-hvra, pron., each (S. 347) : gs. -gehwais 9, 27 ; 171, 28 ; ds. ge- hwam 162, 10 ; 167, 15 ; 172, 9 ; 180, 26 ; 181, 14 ; as. gehwone 171, 26 ; 186, 8 ; gehwane 181, 9. ge-hwanon, 3dY., from every quar- ter : 100, 26, ge-h-wSr, adv., everywhere : 90, 12. ge-h-waeBer, pron., both, either: ns. 178, 4 ; as. -hwsjjre 16, 7 ; -hw8e>ere 17, 5 ; 152, 29. ge-hwelc, see gehwUc. ge-hwerfan, see ge-hwyrfan. ge-hwilc (ge-hwylc, ge-hwelo), each, every (pi., all): ns. anra gehwylc, each one, 67, 5 ; ds. anra gehwilcum 119, 10 ; heora freonda gehwilcum 104, 28 ; hiera . . . gehwelcum 15, 3 ; as. gehwylcne 7, 16 ; anra manna gehwylcne 62, 2 ; is. uhtna ge- hwylce 160, 8 ; np. gehwilce 91, 13 ; 91, 20. ge-hwyrfan (-hwierfan,-hwerfan) , turn, change, convert : 2 sg. -hwyrfest 128, 3 ; pret. 3 sg. -hwyrfde 10, 20; 11, 4; pp. pi. gehwyrfede 77, 27 ; 116, 7 ; ge- hwerfede 126, 13. ge-hydan ("W. I.), hide, conceal, guard : 3 sg. gehyt 52, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. gehydde 162, 31. ge-hygd, n., mind, thought, pur- pose : ns. 162, 19 ; dp. 181, i. ge-hyttan (W. I.), have hope, trust: inf. 69, 26. ge-hyran, see ge-hieran. ge-liyrdaii (W. I.), oppress: pret. 3 sg. gehyrde 71, 12. [heard.] ge-hyrnes (-hiemes), f., hearing : ds. -nesse 11, 2. ge-hyrsumlan (W. II.), hear, obey (w. dat.): imp. 2 pi. -hyrsumiaS 94,4. ge-ican, see ge-iecau. ge-ict, see ge-iecan. ge-iecan (-lean -yean) (W. I.), in- crease, add to : inf. -ican 130, 15 ; pp. geiot 3, 8. [eac] 296 GLOSSARY. ge-Iaeccan (W. I.), seize, catch, take : pret. 3 sg. gelaehte 90, 23 ; 91,2. ge-lSdan (W. I.), lead: 3 sg. ge- leet 131, 7 ; opt. 3 sg. -leede 36, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. -Ijedde 10, 11 ; 3 pi. -ISddon 16, 6. ge-lSred (pp.), adj., learned: np. gel^rede 29, 10 ; -edan 33, 21.— Supl. ap. gelEeredestan 10, 13. ge-lSstan (W. I.) : 1. perform, carry out (trans.) : 2 sg. -lEestest 62, 16 ; opt. 3 sg. -ISste 70, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. -Ijeste 149, 15. — 2. help, stand by (intr. w. dat.) : inf. 149, 11. [Ger. leisten.] ge-la^^ian (W. II.), invite, sum- mon: pret. 2 sg. -latSodest 84, 17; pp. -la«od 74, 9; 84, 13. [Ger. ein-laden.] ge-laSung, f., (invitation), church, congregation : ns. 84, 26 ; gs. -la«unge 97, 1 ; ds. 95, 27 ; as. 81, 13. ge-Ieafa, m., helief, faith: ns. 69, 31 ; ds. -leafan 36, 22 ; as. 4, 9 ; 62, 16; is. 181, 24. ge-Ieaflfull, adj., believing: ns. -leaffula 100, 1 ; gp. -leaffulra 77, 9 ; dp. 68, 31 ; 76, 28. ge-leaffulnes, f ., belief, faith : as. -nesse 69, 23. ge-l^egan (W. I.), lay : pp. geled 103, 4. ge-lefan, see ge-liefan. ge-l^ndan (W. I.), 1. come to land, come, go : pp. gel^nd 20, 14. — 2. endowwith lands : ^ret. 3 sg. gel^nde 87, 23. [land.] ge-leofan, see ge-Iiefan. ge-leornian (-liornian) (W. II.), learn: inf, 11, 3; pret. 1 sg. -liornode 28, 30 ; 3 sg. -leornode 8, 5 ; -leornade 9, 4 ; 3 pi. -don 28, 6 ; 31, 14 ; pp. -liornod 27, 28 ; -leornad 63, 17. ge-l?ttan (W. I.), hinder, prevent : pret. 3 sg. gel^tte 154, 20. ge-lic, adj., lilce, resembling, same : 1. ns. 45, 16 ; as. gellcan 60, 21. — 2. (w. dat.) ns. 173, 10 ; np. gelioe 186,3 (or adv. ?). — Supl., ns. gelicost 104, 2 ; gelicast 175, 20; (w. inst.) 179, 25. ge-lic, n., similarity : gs. gelices 178, 17. ge-lica, m., equal : ns. 87, 11. ge-lice, adv. , in lilce manner : 2, 15 ; 8, 13 ; 60, 25 ; 140, 2. ge-lician (W. II.), please (w. dat.) : pret. opt. 3 sg. -licode 90, 3. gelicnes, f., likeness : ns. 173, 3 ; as. gelycnysse 135, 2 ; 137, 8. ge-liefan (-lyfan -lefan -leofan) (W. I.), believe (w. aoc, dat., or gen.) : inf. -lyfan 45, 2 ; -lefan 69, 29; -leofan 120, 3; ger. -lyfanne 62, 2 ; ptc. -lyfende 77, 4 ; 1 sg. -liefe 27, 4 ; -lefe 46, 2 ; opt. 2 pi. -leofon 126, 81 ; 3 pi. -liefen 30, 23; llefon 127, 4; -lyfon 76, 31 ; pret. 1 sg. -lyfde 139, 1 ; 141, 10 ; pp. -lyfed 75, 25 ; pp. -gelyfed, filled with be- lief believing, ad]., 75, 25; 98, 3 ; 98, 7. ge-lif-faestan (W. I.), make alive, quicken : pret. 3 sg. gellffaeste 109, 25. ge-limpan, -Igmp -lumpon -lumpen (3), happen : inf. 121, 23 ; pret. -lampSsg. 5, 1; 71, 4; 74, 9. ge-llmplic, adj., fitting, suitable ; GLOSSABT. 297 as. -limplice 9, 12 ; dp. gelimpli- cutn, adv., by chance, 62, 3. ge-logian (W. II.), lay, deposit: pret. 3 sg, -logode 102, 8 ; 3 pi. -don 103, 20. ge-lome, adv., often, repeatedly : 68,4. ge-lomlician (W. II.), become frequent : inf. 68, 8. ge-lustfuUian (AV. II.), please (w. dat.) : pret. 3 sg. -fullode 95, 16. ge-lustfullice, adv., xoiUingly : Comp., gelustfullloor 63, 19. ge-lj?fan, see ge-liefan. ge-lyfed (-lefed, pp.), adj., iceai-, infirm : gs. gelyfdre 9, 4. [lef ; Mod. left (hand).] ge-lyhtan (W. I.), illumine, give sight to : pret. 3 sg. -lyhte 141, 8. ge-lysan (W. I.), release, break, tear : pp. gelysed 123, 11. ge-maglic, adj., importunate : dp. 92, 13 ; 92, 18. ge-magnys, f., importunity : ns. 92, 15. ge-mah (ge-mag), adj., malicious, v-icked : ns. 185, 23. ge-mSlan (W. I.), speak : pret. 3 sg. -mjelde 156, 25 ; 157, 8. geman, see gieman. ge-mana, m., intercourse; joining (of weapons): gs. -gemanan 147, 17. ge-mjene, adj., common : 78, 20 ; 78, 22 ; 78, 24. [Ger. gemein.] ge-maere, n., boundary, border: as. 7, 13. ge-maafel, n., talking, interview, harangue : gs. -ma^eles 136, 13. ge-mearc, n., boundary, limit: gs. -mearces 143^ 24, ge-mearcian (W. II.), mark, des- ignate : 3 sg. -mearoatS 170, 7 ; pp. -mearcad 176, 6. ge-met, n., measure : is. gemete, degree, 119, 23 ; as. gemet, metre, 10, 8. ge-inetan (W.I.), meet vnth,find: 2 sg. -me test 115, 21; 2 pi. -metaS 121, 4 ; opt. 3 pi. -meton 84, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. mette 6, 15 ; 16, 2 ; 104, 7 ; 3 pi. -on 78, 1 ; 120, 7; -mytton 138, 6; pp. gemett 8-3, 13 ; gemet 85, 10 ; 94, 9 ; 120, 16. ge-meteng (gemeting), f., meet- ing, assembly : dp. 32, 8. ge-metgian (W. II.), moderate, temper, restrain, regulate : 3 sg. -metga'5 52, 11 ; opt. 3 sg. -metgige 30, 20; 31, 2. ge-metgung, f., measure, regu- lation, order: as. -megtvmge 48, 6 ; ap. -metgunga 48, 11 ; 49, 7. ge-metlice, adv., moderately : 12, 1. ge-mlltslan (W. II.), show mercy (w. dat.) : imp. 2 sg. gemUtsa 102, 25 ; 126, 20. ge-molsnlan (W. II.), moulder, decay : 3 sg. -molsnaf) 69, 12 ; pp. pi. -molsnode 71, 26. ge-in see, observe, consider: mf. -sion 27, 21 ; imp. 2 sg. -seoh 63, 15 ; 2 pi. -seo-5 122, 17 ; 1 sg. -seo 77, 17; 2 sg. -slhst 122, 16; 3 sg. -SLh-S 54, 6 ; 1 pi. -seo« 49, 3 ; opt. 2 sg. -seo 63, 26 ; 3 pi. -seon 2, 7 ; pret. 2 sg. -sawe 71, 18 ; 3 sg. 9, 7 ; 3 pi. 77, 12 ; pp. gesegen 10, 16 ; 13, 13; gesawen 66, 13 ; gesewen 64, 1. ge-set, n., seat, habitation .- np. gesetu 163, 9; 174, 24 ; ap. 179, 18 ; 180, 11. ge-s^tnls, 1, foundation, composi- tion, narrative, decree : ds. -nysse 81, 28 ; as. 81, 21 ; dp. 112, 10 ; ap. -nyssa 75, 16 ; 100, 20. ge-s^ttan (W. I.), 1. set, place, appoint: pret. 3 sg. ges^tte 9, 13 ; 88, 17 ; 92, 2 ; pp. ges^ted 9, 3; pi. -s^tte 36, 28.-2. compose, in-ite : pret. 3 sg. 13, 10 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. -s^tte 81, 16. ge-seSan ("W. I.), confirm: y\i. pi. -gese«de 95, 18. [s6«.] ge-se'wenlic, adj., visible : np. -lica 48, 3. ge-sicUan (W. 11.), sicken: pp. gesioclod 104, 1. [seoc] ge-siglan (W. I.), sail: inf. 38, 14 ; 38, 18 ; 39, 3. ge-sUiS' (-syh'S), f., seeing, sight, presence : ns. 85, 5 ; ds. -sih'Se 13, 9 ; 91, 18 ; -syMe 137, 27 ; as. -sih«e 76, 5 ; 78, 14 ; 121, 1 ; -syh«e 68, 22. I ge-slngau (3), sing: pret. 3 sg. gesang 84, 12 ; pp. gesungen 89, 21. ge-sion, see ge-seon. 302 GLOSSARY. ge-slttau (5), occupy: inf. 188, 13 ; pret. 3 sg. gesset 88, 16 ; pp. as. -setenne {sit out) 19, 9. ge-slean (6), gain by fighting, win . pret. 3 pi. geslogon 146, 4. ge-smyrlan (W. II.), anoint: inf. 130, 23. ge-S(jmnian (-samnian) (W. II.), collect, assemble (trans.) : inf. 10, 12 ; pp. -samnod 18, 29 ; pi. -ode 43, 17. ge-SQinnung, f., collection, assem- bly : gs. -unga 36, 17 ; ds. -unge 10, 29 ; 34, 10 ; as. 36, 20. ge-sprec, n., interview, counsel : as. 63, 6. ge-staadan (6), 1. stand: inf. 154, 27 ; opt. 3 sg. -stgnde 30, 12. — 2. come upon : pret. 3 sg. gestod 90, 10. ge-staj>eliaii (W. II.), establish, build, confirm: pret. 1 sg. -staj3elode-115, 20 ; pp. -sta^elad 181, 19. ge-staeSffig, adj., steadfast: ds. -st3e««egan 48, 5 ; 50, 6. ge-steall, n., establishment, founda- tion : ns. 163, 26. ge-stigan (1), ascend (trans) : 2 sg. -stigest 142, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. -stah 144, 6. ge-stillan (W. I.), 1. be still, cease, (intr.) : imp. 2 sg. gestille 4, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. gestilde 7, 1 ; 3 pi. gestildon 7, 3. — 2. restrain, stop (trans.) : pret. opt. 3 sg. gestilde 93, 11. ge-stirau (-stieran -styran) (W. I.), direct, restrain (w. dat.) : pret. opt. 3 pi. gestirden 56, 7. [steor.] ge-strangian (W. II.), strengthen : \ imp. 2 sg. -stranga 124, 28 ; opt. 2 sg. -strangle 127, 26 ; pret. 2 sg. -strangodest 124, 22 ; pp. -strangod 114, 14. ge-streon, n., possession, prop- erty : np. -streon 43, 27 ; ap. 70, 14; 71,3; 76,3. ge-strynan (-strienan) (W. I.) J (beget) , acquire, win, gain : 3 pi. gestrynalS 178, 22 ; pret. opt. 1 sg. gestrynde 84, 20. [ge-streon.] ge-sund, adj. , sound, whole, safe : ns. 51, 17; 84, 15; as. -sundne 6, 12 ; np. -sunde 15, 18 ; 67, 10. ge-sundfull, adj., sound, whole: , ns. -full01,4. ge-sundfullice, adv., safely : 94, 13. ge-sundlice, adv., safely : Supl., -licost 51, 13. ge-swjes, adj., gentle: dp. 82, 15. ge-sweorcan (W. I.), become dark, sad: opt. 3 sg. -sweorce 162, 6. ge-swicon, -sv^ao -swicon -swicen (1) cease, leave off (w. gen.) : inf. 57, 8 ; opt. 2 pi. -swycon 82, ' 13 ; pret. 3 sg. 4, 8 ; 93, 9 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. -swicon 93, 10. ge-swinc, n., toil, effort, hardship : gs. -suinces 34, 22 ; -swinces 94, 8 ; ds. -swince 55, 22 ; 93, 24. ge-swins, n., harmony, melody: ns. 169, 27. ge-swustor (-tru -tra), f., pi. tant., sisters: ap. geswustra 107, 18. ge-swutelian (-sweotolian) (W. II.), show, make manifest: 3 sg. -swutelalS 96, 17 ; pret. 3 sg. -swutelode 75, 11 ; 87, 9 ; pp. -swutelod 3, 4 ; 137, 25. GL08SABY. 303 ge-synto, f ., prosperity : as. 63, 23. get, see giet. ge-tsecan (W. I.), teach, show: 1 sg. getSce 142, 10. ge-tacni^n (W. II.), betoken, sig- nify: pret. 3 sg. -taonode 111, 3 ; 3 pi. -don 111, 6 ; pp. -tacnod 34, 21. ge-tacnung, f ., signification, token, type : ns. 108, 12 ; ds. -tacnimge 111, 13 ; as. 110, 20. ge-tael, n., number, order, narra- tive : ds. get^le 88, 9 ; as. getsel 11,1. ge-teld, n., tent, tabernacle: ns. 110, 22 ; ds. getelde 111, 10 ; as. 108, 11. ge-t^Uaa (W. I.), tell, count, reckon: pp. geteald 81, 9. ge-t^ngau (W. I.), hasten: pret. 3 sg. get^ngde 83, 3. ge-teon, -teah -tngon -togen (2), draio, 3 sg. -tyh« 69, 14 ; pret. 2 sg. -tuge 131, 28 ; 3 sg. -teh 137, 22; pp. getogen 96, 20; (ira- structed) 90, 5. ge-teorian ( W. II.) , diminish, fail, become exhausted : pret. 3 sg. geteorode 71, 11; pp. geteorod 124, 16. ge-timbre, n., structure, build- ing : ap. -timbro 65, 27. ge-timhria,n (W. II.}, build: inf. 127, 6 ; 3 sg. -timbre« (S. 400, n. 2) 172, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. -timbrode 66, 10; 87, 22. ge-tTmlan ( W". II.) , happen : pret. 3 sg. -timode 104, 9. ge-tiSian (W. II.), grant (w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing) : 3 sg. -tKaS 85, 17 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. -ti)jodon 99, 21 ; pp. -ti))od 99, 23. ge-toht, n., battle: ds. getohte 152, 21. ge-truma, m., troop, (military) division : as. -truman 16, 15 ; 16, 17. ge-trymman (W. I.), prepare, strengthen, confirm : ptc. -trym- mende 12, 26 ; pret. 1 sg. -try- mede 115, 30 ; 3 sg. -trymde 98, 13. ge-tyn (W. I., S. 408, 4), instruct : pp. getyd 87, 10. ge-Saef, adj. (-with gen.), favoring, consenting to : 30, 12. ge-J>afian (W. I.) , permit, allow, consent to : inf. 63, 7 ; 90, 4 ; pto. -«aflende 32, 22 ; 3 sg. ->afa« 54, 9 ; opt. 2 sg. ->afige 132, 29 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. -«afode 90, 19. ge-J>afung, f., permission : ds. -{.afunge 75, 17; as. 63, 29. ge-]>anc, m. n., thought, purpose : as. 136, 22 ; 149, 13. ge->anciau (W. II.) , thank (w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing) : 1 sg. -Jiancie 154, 29. ge-J>eaht, f. n., 1. thought, pur- pose: ds. gej>eahte 49, 14. — 2. council, deliberation .• as. 63, 7 ; 63, 11. ge-]>eahtere, m. , councilor : np. ->eahteras 64, 16. ge-S^ncean (W. I.), think, take thought : inf. 70, 9 ; 72, 29. ge-Seodan (W. I.), join, associ- ate: inf. 87, 18; pret. 3 sg. -«eodde 10, 29; 77, 9 ; 3 pi. -don 95, 26. ge-Seode (-'Siode) , n. , language : gs. -'Seodes {nation) 44, 1 ; as. -«eode 39, 19; -'Siode 27, 18; 28, 7; gp. -'5eoda28, 4. 304 GLOSSARY. ge-J>eodnls, f., association: ds. -nisse 8, 10. ge->icgean (4) , take, receive : ini. 15, 4. ge-J>ingian (W. II.) , plead for : pret. opt. 3 sg. -Jiingode 80, 20. ge-Singff (ge-'SingiSu), 1, dignity, rank, office : ds. -iSingSe 90, 15 ; as. -«mo«u 101, 13. [«ingan.] ge-]>oht, m., thought: ds. -hohte 69, 6 ; is. 163, 4. ge-J>oUan (W. I.) , permit, allow : inf. 149, 6. ge-J>rang, n., press, tumult: ds. gejirange 159, 2. ge-J>rj?i9'an (W. I.), strengthen, arm : pp. get>ry?ed 182, 1. ge-ffungeu (pp.), adj., grown, thriven, perfected, competent, ex- cellent, distinguished : ns. 90, 6 ; 170, 21 ; 187, 20 ; ap. -«ung- ene 93, 16. — Supl., ap. -^ung- nestan 23, 26. [«eon.] ge-J>"waere, adj., concordant, at peace : ns. 57, 10. ge-ffivterlan (W. II.), make con- cordant : 8 sg. -BwSra'S 52, 12. ge-lSwaer-lEecan (W. I.) , agree to, allow (w. dat.) : pret. 3 pi. -IShton 82, 15. ge-Jj'wiernes, f., agreement, con- cord, peace : as. -nesse 68, 25. ge-Syld, n. 1, patience : gs. -'Sylde 32, 23; as. (?) 55, 22. [Ger. Geduld.] ge->yldig, adj., patient : ns. 162, 12. ge->yldlice, adv., patiently: 54, 25. ge-viferian ("W". II.), exalt: pp. geuferod 90, 20. ge-unnan (PP.), grant (w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing) : opt. 2 sg. -unne 155, 1 ; 3 sg. 94, 7. ge-un-trumian (W. II.), weaken, make ill : pp. geuntrumod 105, 5. ge-wadan (6), go, advance: pret. 3 sg. -wod 154, 13. ge-wsegan (W. I.), weigh down, distress :. pp. pi. gewSgde 21, 5. ge-wald (-weald), n., power, con- trol: as. 16,9; 17, 6; 17, 15. ge-wsepuian (W. II.), arm : pret. 3 sg. "WKpnode 83, 9. ge-vrealdan (B.), wield, control (w. gen.) : pret. 3 sg. -weold 97, 9; 98, 18; pp. ds. gewaldenum, con- trollable, inconsiderable, small : adj., 19, 21. ge-TPeman (W. I.), entice, bring over: inf. 99, 22. ge-w^mman (W. I.), defile, im- pair, destroy : pret. 3 sg. -w^mde 141, 6; pp. pi. -w^mmede 125, 20. ge-w^mmednis, f., defilement : ds. -nysse 85, 9. ge-TF^mmiug, f., defilement: ds. -w^mminge 135, 15. ge-w^ndan (W. I.), return, go : pret. 3 sg. -w^nde 75, 31 ; 84, 8. ge-weorc, n., 1. work, labor : ns. 16.3, 3; is. -weoroe 66, 9.-2. military work, fortification: ds. -weorce 21, 14 ; as. 18, 5 ; 19, 18 ; dp. 20, 27. ge-weorffan (-wur'San) , -wearS -wurdon -worden (3) , 1. happen, come to pass, become, be : inf. 33, 12 ; 49, 1 ; 3 sg. gewyr« 53, 6 ; 3 pi. gewur>a1S 2, 6; opt. 3 sg. geweor^e 49, 1 ; 53, 6 ; gewurSe GLOSS ABT. 305 ))€ and hym, let it he bettreen you, 133, 23; pret. 3sg. 102, 15; pp. 2, 23 ; 3, 4 ; 4, 3 ; 13, 6. —2. (impers. w. reflex, ace.) swa swa hine sUfne gewyrS, accor(?ing to his own decree, 112, 8. ge-TveorSTian (W. II.), honor: pp. -weorSad 8, 2 ; pi. -weorSade 34, 14. ge-wician (W. 11.), encamp, dtcell : 3 sg. -■wica'5 172, 6 ; pret. 3 sg, --wicode 18, 17 ; pp. -wicod 22, 30. ge-'wilnian (W. II.), desire (w. gen.) : opt. 3 sg. --wilnige 30, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. --wilnode 76, 17 ; 88, 13. ge-vvilnung, f., icish, desire: ds. -unge 32, 19 ; np. -unga 2, 22 ; dp. 87, 19. ge-win-daeg, m., day of strife : np. -dagas 186, 14. ge-wLnn, n., struggle, strife, battle: ns. 42, 29 ; 167, 4; gs. -■winnes 127, 22 ; ds. -winne 98, . 16 ; 159, 5 ; as. -wlnn 156, 9. ge-winnan (3), obtain by fighting, uin, gain : ini. 153, 12 ; pret. 3 pi. -wunnon 98, 22. ge-'wlss, adj., certain of (yf. gen.) : ns. gewis 13, 13. ge-'wissian (W. II.), 1. inform, instruct, enjoin (w. dat.) : pret. 3 sg. -wissode 96, 3. — 2. guide, direct (w. ace.), pret. 3 sg. 97, 8. ge-w^isslice, adv., certainly. ge-wita, m., xcitness : ns. 92, 22. ge-'witan, -"(vat -witon -witen (1), t. depart, SIC err e, fail .■ 1 pi. -wItalS 117, 11 ; 3 pi. 125, 1 ; -wyta« 132, 22 ; imp. 2 sg. gewit 142, 5 ; 2 pi. -wltatS, 32, 25 ; opt. 3 sg. gewite 64, 7 ; 3 pi. -ten 36, 29 ; pret. 3 sg. 71, 29 ; 3 pi. 147, 30 ; pp. pi. gewitene 71, 25. — 2. depart (from the world), die : 3 sg. gewitt 79, 10 ; pret. 3 sg. 85, 7 ; 3 pi. 83, 7 ; 93, 8. ge-witenlic, adj., transitory: 72, 10. ge-TFltennis, f., de^iiirtxre, denth . gs. -witenesse 11, 27. ge-'witnian (W. Tl.'), punish, chas- tise : inf. 91, 26 ; pp. pi. -witnode 56,6. ge-Tvitt, n., intelligence, under- standing . gs. -Tvittes 171, 22 ; ds. -witte 49, 8. ge-ivlitigian (W. II.), beautify, adorn : pp. gewlitigad 169, 7. ge-'wrecan (4), avenge: inf. 156, 3 ; 157, 27. ge-Tvrit, n., irriting, letter, scrip- ture: gs. -writes 11, 12; as. gewrit 28, 21 ; gp. -writa 35, 8 ; dp. 96, 7 ; 160, 9 ; -ton 140, 24 ; ap. -writu 37, 10 ; 96, 13. ge-'wriS'an (1), bind: pp. pi. gewrySene 133, 11. ge-wuldrian (W. II.), glorify: pp. gewuldrod 131, 16. gCTFuna, m., habit, custom : ns. 35, 11 ; 57, 16 ; as. -wunan 94, 26. ge-wundian (W. II.), icound : pret. sg. -wundode 14, 17 ; pp. -wundod 19, 13 ; -ad 15, 6 ; 15, 27. ge-TTunelic, adj., customary : 76, 6. ge-'wunian (AY. II.), 1. dwell, re- main, lire : inf. 71,9; opt. 3 pi. -wunien (cogn. aco.) 181, 26. — 3o6 eLOSSABT. 2. wont, he accustomed : pret. 3 sg. -wunade 8, 3. gewyldan (W. I.), bring into one^ s power, subdue .• pp. gewyld 131, 21. [ge-weald.] ge--wyrc(e)au (W. I.), work, make, create : inf. 44, 4 ; 69, 13 ; 151, 29 ; pret. 1 sg. --worhte 115, 19; 3sg. 11, 17; 74, 14; pp. ge- worht 8, 8 ; 18, 11 ; geworct 20, 11. ge-ivyrdan (W. I.), injure, de- stroy : inf. 165, 19. ge-'wyrdelic, adj., historical.- dp. 74, 8. ge-TFyrht, f. n., work, deed, de- sert : dp. 6, 17 ; 47, 5 ; 54, 7. ge-wyrman (W. II.), warm. pp. gewyrmed 64, 5. ge-wyrpan (W. I.), recover (from injury or disease) : pret. 3 sg. gewyrpte 105, 20. ge-wyrtlan (W. II.), season with herbs, spice, perfume: pp. ge- wyrtad 183, 29. ge-yrsian (W. II.), be angry with (w. dat.) : inf. 92, 19. gieddian (gyddian) (W.II.), recite, speak : pret. 3 sg. gieddade 184, 28. gleddlng, f., MMemBce; ap. gied- dinga 184, 6. giefan (gifan, gyfan), geaf geafon giefen (5), give: ptc. gifende 60, 21 ; 3 sg. gifS 59, 4 ; pret. 3 pi. 102, 1 ; 141, 19. gief-stol, m., seat of a lord (giving gifts), throne: ap. giefstolas 161, 21. glefli (gifu, gyfu), f., gift: ns. gifu 10, 18 ; ds. gife 8, 2 ; giefe 187, 29 ; as. gife 8, 15 ; 10, 10 ; giefe 184, 14 ; gyfe 64, 25 ; gp. gifena 145, 14 ; gyfena 186, 26 ; geofena 73, 1 ; 174, 13 ; geofona 178, 14. glelp (gilp, gylp), m., boasting, arrogance, pride : ns. gilp 123, 27; gs. gielpes 162, 16; ds. gylpe 76, 23. gielpan (gylpan) (W. I.), boast (w. gen.): inf. gylpan 147, 21. gielt (gilt, gylt), m., guilt, offence, sin : ds. gylte 179, 9 ; dp. 67, 6 ; gieltas 181, 6 ; ap. gyltas 92, 7 ; 93, 2. giemaa (gyman, geman), care for, observe, regard (w. gen.): 3 sg. gymS 79, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. gemde 11, 20; gymde 105, 2; 3 pi. gymdon 80, 4 ; 155, 17 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. gymde 74, 21. giemen (gymen), f., care, over- sight, responsibility : gs. gie- menne 30, 4 ; 32, 9 ; 35, 9. giet (git, gyt, get, gita, gyta), adv., yet, besides, further, still: giet 27, 21; 38,13; git 54, 10; 115, 10; gyt 4, 9 ; 12, 27 ; get 50, 8 ; 57, 22 ; Kfre gyta 148, 10. gif, conj., if: 3, 5; 7, 9; 10, 19; 26, 15 ; 31, 23. gifernes, f . , greediness : gs. -nesse 7,1. gifre, adj., greedy : ns. 6, 26 ; 182, 22. gifu, see giefu. gilp, see gielp. gilt, see gielt. gimm (gymm), m., gem: ns. gim 169, 7; ds. gimme 168, 11 ; 175, 21; gp. gimma 175, 7; dp. 77, 27. glm-stan (gym-), m., precious stone, gem : np. -stanas 76, 22 ; GLOSSART. 307 111, 6 ; gp. -stana 76, 25 ; dp. 76, 4 ; ap. -stanas 111, 1. gln-fsest (ginn-), adj., ample, liberal: dp. 144, 19. gio (geo, giu, gyu, lu, io), adv., formerly, before, of old : 5, 1 ; 27, 27 ; 56, 1 ; lu Sr 77, 11 ; ISa giu, already, 88, 8 ; gyt . . . gu, yet of old, 66, 28; Io 71, 23; 71, 24. giond, see geond. gisel (gysel), m., hostage: ns. gysel 167, 29; ds. gisle 15, 6; as. gislas 20, 8. [Ger. Geisel.] git, see ffa. git, see giet. gitslan (W. II.), desire: ptc. dp. gitsigendum 80, 31. glsed, adj., glad, happy, bright, shining: ds. glaedum 168, 11; gladum 175, 21 ; as. glasdne 83, 13. — Supl. ns. gladost 175, 7. glaedlice, adv., gladly : 12, 16. glaed-mod, adj., glad-hearted: ns. 181, 7; np. -mode 183, 5. gisem, m., gleam, splendor: ns. 173, 26. gises, n., glass: ns. 175, 18. gleaw, adj., wise, prudent: ns. 162, 20 ; (w. gen.) 170, 5 ; np. gleawe 166, 8. Gleaw-ceaster, f ., Gloucester: ds. -ceastre 106, 5. gleaw-mod, adj., vrise, sagacious : ns. 184, 28. gl^ng, m. (f.), ornament: np. gl^ngeas 70, 26 ; ap. gl^ngas 72, 7. gl^ngan ("W. I.), adorn: 3 sg. gl^nge'S 186, 8. gleo-wian (W.II.), be merry, jest: ptc. gleowiende 12, 12. gUdan, glad gUdon gliden (1), glide : inf. 168, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. 146, 15. gliw (glig, gleo), n., glee, mirth: ds. gliwe 169, 29. gliw-staef, TO.., joy : dp. gliwstafum, 161, 29. gnornian (W.II.), moarn, lament : inf. 159, 18 ; ptc. gnornigende 71, 29. God, m., God: gs. Godes 2, 5; ds. Gode 10, 8; — pi. n., gods, np. godo 63, 24 ; gp. goda 63, 20 ; ap. godu 6, 3. god, adj., good: ns. good 5, 3 ; as. god 1, 14 ; 3, 11 ; gode, 2, 24 ; godan 47, 2 ; np. goods 53, 2 ; gp. godra 11, 22 ; 17, 7 ; godena 27, 27. — Comp., b^tera (b^ttera), ns. 54, 3 ; b^tra 53, 12 ; b^tere 34, 19 ; b(5tre 34, 28. —Supl., ns. b^tsU 39, 25 ; is. b^tstan 10, 22 ; np. b^tstan 51, 5 ; dp. 51, 5. god, n., 1. benefit: ds. goode 53, 1 ; as. good 7, 24 ; gp. gooda 53, 3; goda 85, 1. — 2. goods, pos- sessions : dp. 10, 29. God-bearn, n., Son of God: gs. -bearnes 187, 18. god-cund, adj., divine : gs. -oundre 10, 19 ; ds. -cundre 8, 2 ; np. -cnndan 26, 11 ; gp. -oundra 26, 4 ; dp. 8, 5 ; -cundan (S. 304, 2) 11, 18. god-cundlic, adj., divine: gs. -lioan 32, 18 ; as. -lice 50, 20. god-cundlice, adv., divinely: 8, 15. god-cundnis, f., divine nature, divinity : gs. -nesse 63, 13 ; ds. -nysse 81, 28 ; 132, 4 ; as. 81, 11 ; -nesse 54, 12. god-dSd, f ., good deed : dp. 188, 11, 3o8 GLOSSARY. Godmundinga-ham, m., Good- manham (Bernioia): ns. 65, 30. god-spell, n., gospel : ds. -spelle 33, 7 ; as. -spel 108, 20 ; 116, 21 ; dp. 36, 4. god-spellere, m., evangelist: ds. -spellers 74, 1; as. 75, 5; np. -spelleras 81, 11. god-spellic, adj., evangelical : ds. -spellicum 81, 21. god-sunu, m., god-son: ns. 15, 26 ; 20, 6. god-yr^hh, n., purple (cloth): as. godw^b 71, 18; ds. -w^bbe 77, 12. gold, n., gold : gs. goldes 77, 28 ; ds. golds 36, 4; 77, 23. gold-fset, n., golden vessel : ds. -fate 175, 21. gold-hord, n., treasure: as. 76, 20. gold-smlS, m., goldsmith: np. -smi«as 77, 30. gold-wine, m. (gold-friend), treas- ure giver, lord: ns. 161, 12 ; as. 160, 22. gQmol, adj., old: ns. 170, 15; gQmel 174, 4. [*ga-mSl.] gQng (gang), m., path, course : as. gang 68, 27 ; ggng 169, 8. gcjngan (gangan, g^ngan) (R. , S. 396, n. 1), go, walk, advance, march: inf. 12, 2; 149, 3; 150, 19 ; 151, 10 ; pto. ggngende 9, 11 ; 12, 6 ; gangaende 104, 13 ; imp. 2 sg. gang 115, 8; 127, 27; opt. 2 pi. gangon 151, 4. Got-laud, n., 1. Jutland: ns. 41, 20; 41, 29.-2. Gothland (isl- and in the Baltic sea): ns. 42, 11. grSdelice, see grsedigUce. grsedig, adj., greedy : ns. 182, 22 ; as. griedigne 148, 8. grSdiglice, adv., greedily : grSde- lice 79, 7. grseg, adj., jray : is. grsegan 143, 5 ; as. grsege 148, 8. gram, adj., grim, angry, fierce, cruel: np. grame 157, 26; dp. 152, 17 ; ap. graman 6, 15. grama, m., anger, wrath : gs. gra- man 91, 12 ; ds. 89, 16. grauung, f., groaning : ns. 80, 11. graeS'-WQiig, m., grassy plain : ds. -wgnge 167, 27. Grecisc, adj., Greek : ns. 87, 4. grene, adj., green : np. grene 165, 13 ; 167, 27 ; ap. grenan 77, 22. greot, n., gravel, sand, earth: gs. greotes 184, 13 ; ds. greote 159, 18 ; 174, 13 ; as. greot 84, 14. gretan (W. I.), greet: inf. 26, 1; 3 sg. gretetS 161, 29; gret 107, 1 ; 141, 1 ; opt. 3 sg. grete 32, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. grette 9, 14. grlmm, adj., fierce, cruel : ns. 151, 9 ; ap. grimme 181, 6. grlmme, adv., grimly: grymme 131, 23. grindan (3), grind, sharpen: pp. pi. gegrundene 152, 26. griff, n., peace : as. 150, 14. [0. N. gri-S.] growan, greow greowon growen (R.) , grow : opt. 3 sg. gro we 3, 13. grund, m., ground, bottom, earth, country, world : ds. grnnde 34, 20 ; as. grund 169, 8 ; ap. grundas 146, 15. grundlunga, adv., from the foundation, completely : 82, 21. gryre-leoff, n., song of terror: gp. -leo'Sa 158, 18. gu-dSd (iu-dSd), t, former deed; gp. -dseda 184, 13. GLOSSARY. 309 guma, m., man, hero : ns. 146, 18 ; 161, 22 ; up. guman 152, 11 ; gp. gumena 147, 27. gsaf, t, battle : gs. gu>e 155, 17 ; ds. 147, 21; 149, 13; 155, 12; as. 159, 28. [of. Mod. gon-falon.] , gfi9-freca, m., vmrrior, valiant one: ds. -frecan 177, 12. guS-haloc, m., v:ar-hatrk : as. 148, 8. gfiSF-plega, m., war-play, battle: ns. 151, 9. gfiff-rinc, m., warrior: ns. 153, 25. gyden, f., goddess : ap. gydena 6, 15. [god.] gyft (giit, gieft), f., 1. (technically) marriage payment, dowry. — 2. (in the pi.) marriage : dp. 74, 9 ; 74, 10. [Mod. gift.] gyfl, ji.,food: as. 179, 11. gyfu, see giefu. gyldaa (gieldan) (W. I.), pay, requite : 40, 12 ; 144, 30 ; 3 sg. gylt 40, 11; gUt 61, 7; 3 pi. gylda« 40, 8. gylden, adj., golden: ns. 129, 6; ds. gyldenum 76, 9 ; dp. gyldnum 37,2. gylp, gylpan, see gielp, gielpan. gylp-word, n., boastful word : dp. -wordum 158, 7. gylt, see gielt. gyman, see gleman. gyme-least (gieme-least, -liest), f., neglect : ds. -leaste 75, 11. gym-Stan, see glm-stan. gym--wyrlita, m., (gem-wright), jeweller: np. -•wyrhtan77, 31. gyrd, f., rod, twig: gp. gyrda 77, 21 ; ap. gyrda 77, 22. gyrdan (W. I.), gird: pret. 3 sg. gyrde 65, 19 ; 143, 5. gyrela, m., robe, dress, garment : dp. 88, 3. gyrn, m. n., sorroio, misfortune : is. gyme 179, 11. gyst (giest), m., guest, stranger: np. gystas 152, 3. gyt, see 8ffi. gyt. gyta, see giet. gytsere, m.., miser: ns. 78, 25; 78, 27. gytsung, f., avarice : gs. gytsnnge 78, 30. H. habbau ("W. III.), have: inf. 6, 7 ; 26, 15 ; ger. habbanne 55, 12 ; hsebbenne 70, 17 ; 1 sg. hEEbbe 105, 16 ; 2 sg. hafast 62, 12 ; 156, 26 ; h^fst 105, 15 ; 3 sg. hafa«63, 18; hsfS 3, 9; 7, 7; 1 pi. habba-5 27, 3 ; 2 pi. 61, 15 ; opt. 1 sg. hfebbe 63, 17 ; 3 sg. 2, 2 ; 3, 6 ; 31, 2 ; 3 pi. hsebben 28, 18 ; pret. 3 sg bsefde 5, 4; 6, 10 ; 3 pi. baefdon 14, 19 (see naeb- ban). had, m., condition, rank, office : gs. hades 34, 12; ds. hade 28, 23 ; 32, 24 ; as. had 90, 21 ; np. hadas 26, 11 ; . hada 26, 4. [Mod. -hood.] hadian (W. II.), ordain : inf. 91, 1. hador, adj., bright, clear : as. 172, 15. [Ger. heiter.] hsedre, adv., clearly (light or sound) : 169, 5 ; 186, 21. hadung, 1, ordination : ds. -unge 91, 4. hafenian (W. II.), raise, lift up: pret. 3 sg. hafenode 150, 21 ; 159, 12. [h^bban.] 3IO GLOSSARY. hafoc, m., hawk : as. 149, 8. haeftan (W. I.), seize, bind, make captive : pp. pi. gehsefte 133, 28. tasefting, i., fastening, lock . ap. hseftinga 133, 27. hsegel (haegl, hagol), m., kail : ns. h»gl 167, 9 ; gs. haegles 165, 16 ; is. hagle 161, 25. hsegl-faru, f., hail-storm : as. -fare 163, 21. hal, adj., hale, whole, sound, un- injured: ns. 72, 15 ; 103, 2 ; 104, 5; ds. halum 53, 21 ; np. hale 67, 10 ; 158, 25. hjel (halor, S. 289, n. 2), n., wel- fare, salvation ; ns. 134, 12. Hselend (S. 286), m.. Saviour, Christ: ns. 113, 1 ; ds. HSlende 68, 11 ; HSlendum 117, 24 ; as. Hselende 69, 24. halettan (W. II.), greet, salute: pret. 3 sg. halette 9, 14. haeleff (h»le), m., man, hero, warrior : ns. hsele 162, 20 ; 184, 11 ; np. hseletS (S. 281, n. 2) 156, 9 ; 157, 13 ; gp. h»le«a 147, 2 ; 151, 22. [Ger. Held.] hSlga,, m. , saint : np. halgan 13Q>. 11 ; gp. halgena 88, 9 ; 130, 9. halgian (W. II.), hallow, conse- crate: pret. 1 pi. halgodon 64, 28. Halgo-land, n., Halgoland (a dist. of ancient Norway): ns. 41, 8. hSlig, adj., holy : ns. 10, 2 ; haliga 115, 11 ; gs. halgan 34, 12 ; ds. halgan 34, 10 ; as. halig 10, 18 ; gp. haligra {saints) 25, 13 ; ,halegra 35, 8. — Supl., is. halge- stan 66, 8. balignes, f . , holiness, religion : gs. -nesse 65, 17; as. 64, 6. hselo (hselu), f., salvation: ns. 54, 1 ; 64, 26 ; gs. hjele 95, 23 ; ds. hSle 68, 12; as. h»le 130, 15. hals (heals), m., neck: ns. 175, 16; as. 153, 28. [Ger. Hals.] halsian (W. II.), greet, address, entreat, implore : 1 sg. halsige 132, 28 ; pret. 3 sg. halsode 83, 10 ; 90, 18. [hal.] halsung, f., entreaty: ds. -unge 137, 17. halw^nde, adj., salutary: ns. 72, 15; ap. 13, 10. ham, m., home : ds. hame 158, 25 ; ham (S. 237; n. 2) 39, 8 ; 186, 1 ; ap. hamas 146, 10 ; — adv., ham 9, 9 ; 10, 21 ; 75, 29. hamor, m. , hammer : gp. hamora 146, 6. Ham-tfin-scir (-scyr), f.. Samp- shire: ds. -scire 14, 2 ; 23, 22. ham-weard, adv., homewards: 22, 9. ham-weardes, adv., homewards: 19, 12. han-cred, m., cock-crowing (a di- vision of the night) : ds. -orede, 84, 11. hand, see hQnd. hand-bred, n., palm of the hand : dp. 101, 17. hand-ge-weorc, n., handiwork : ds. -weoroe 80, 30. hand-plega, m., hand-play or en- counter; fighting: gs. -plega 147, 2. har, adj., hoary, gray, old: ns. 147, 16 ; 154, 25 ; hara 162, 29. hara, m. , hare : ns. 5, 16. haerfest, m. , harvest, autumn: ds. -feste 22, 22 ; 173, 17. [Ger. Herbst.] GLOSSARY. 311 haes, f., behest, command: gs. hSse 143, 4 ; ds. 75, 31 ; 77, 22 ; 98, 5. [hatan.] haso, adj., dorA, dasfcj/ .- ns. haswa 169, 11. haso-pad (hasu-), adj., having a gray coat (of an eagle): as. -padan 148, 6. haswig-feSre, adj. , dusky-feath- ered: ns. -fe'Sra 170, 14. hat, adj., hot, fervid: ds. hatan 75, 6 ; np. hate 181, 22. hatan, heht het (hatte) heton haten (B.), 1. order, command: 1 sg. hate 26, 2; 3 sg. hate-S 26, 1; pret. heht 10, 12; 11, 1; 65, 26; 143, 7; het 10, 14; 64, 19. —2. name : 3 sg. hset 41, 24 ; 42, 22 ; 1 pi. hata« 17, 29 ; ■48, 12 ; 3 pi. 6, 16 ; 40, 2. — Pas- sive hatte (S. 367, n.), be called, •highV : 3 sg. 5, 2; 41, 8; 86, 15; — pp. 5, 4; 14, 10; 22, 8; 36, 2 ; pi. hatene 42, 10. hate, adv., hotly: Supl., hatost 172, 12. hat-heort, adj., hot of heart, pas- sionate : ns. 162, 13. hat-heorte, 1, hot heart; anger: ds. -heortan 128, 4. hatlan (W.n.), hate: inf. 47, 1; 3 sg. hataiS 47, 1 ; imp. 2 pi. hatia^ 61, 13 ; opt. 3 sg. hatige 47, 3. hStu (hjeto), f., heat : ns. 165, 17. hSffen, adj., heathen : .ns. 101, 21 ; hsehena 102, 25 ; np. hje>ene 89, 4 ; 151, 3 ; hjebnan 16, 13 ; gp. -enra 82, 23 ; dp. 101, 24. hSaten-gyld, n., idolatry : 82, 20. haeffen-gylda, m., idolater : ns. 82, 25 ; 82, 30 ; np. -gyldan 82, 14 ; dp. -gyldum 82, 6. hseS^en-scipe, m., heathendom, idolatry : ds. 82, 5 ; 82, 9 ; as. 95, 26. H^ffum (set Ha^Sum), Saddeby (now Schleswig): ns. set Hse'Sam 41, 24 ; dat. (of) HseSmn 42, 3 ; (to) 41, 29. he, heo, hit, 3d pers. prou. (S. 333, 334) , he, she, it ; pi. they : Masc. ns. he 1, 1 ; gs. his 1, 5 ; ds. him 1, 1 ; as. hine 2,3; 6, 2 ; refl. 3, 16 ; 7, 8 ; 12, 26. -Fern., ns. heo 10, 12 ; hio 7, 16 ; ds. hire 10, 12. — Neut., ns. hit 1, 8 ; his 3, 24. — Plural, nom. hie 14, 18 ; hi 30, 6 ; hy 12, 20 ; heo ft 6 ; gp. hiera 15, 3 ; hira 21, 17 ; hyra 2, 9; heora 2, 14; hiora 18, 3; dp. him (refl.) 2, 17; heom 98, 23 ; as. hie 15, 21 ; hi, 1, 1 ; (refl.) hi 55, 20 ; heo 65, 8. heaf, m. f. n., mourning, lamenta- tion : ns. 72, 23. heafela (heafola), m., head: np. heafelan 186, 6. heafod, n., head : gs. heafdes 124, 25 ; ds. heafde 124, 23 ; as. hea- fod 13, 4; 62, 8; 161, 20; is. heafde 170, 4 ; ap. heafdu 6, 7. heafod-burh, f., chief city, me- tropolis : as. 95, 2. heafod- mQnn, m., ch ief man : ap. -m^nn 99, 20. heah (S. 295, n. 1), adj., high : ns. 163, 14 ; hea 143, 17 ; 180, 22 ; heah (adv.?) 166, 2 ; hea (adv.?) 166, 11 ; gs. hean 142, 10 ; 144, 8; ds. hean 48, 9; 53,3; 54, 6; 57, 23 ; 61, 6 ; as. heahne 104, 18 ; heanne 162, 29 ; 169, 2 ; 178, 21 ; heane 32, 20 ; 61, 4. — Comp., ns. herra 166, 7 ; ds. hierran 28, 312 GLOSSARY. 23 ; as. hyrran 66, 13 ; np. hler- ran 24, 6. — Supl., ns. hehste 50, 14 ; gs. hlehstan 32, 17 ; hehstan 130, 13 ; ds. 53, 1. heah-cy ning, m. , high king ; God : ns. 169, 19;" 180, 21. heah-diacon, m., archdeacon : np. -diaconas 69, 3. heah-^ngel, m., archangel: ns. 130, 28 ; ds. -«ngle 130, 19. heah-fseder, m., patriarch : ds. -faedere 107, 17 ; np. -faederas 131, 9 ; dp. 129, 11. heah-ge-refa, m., high reeve, chief officer : ns. 90, 23 ; ds. -geref an 83, 4 ; 83, 27. heah-mod, Sidj., proud : ns. 169, 2. heah-seld (-setl), n. , high seat, throne : ds. -setle 183, 1 ; as. -seld 186, 21. heah-setl, see heah-seld. heah-ffungen (S. 384, n. 3), (pp.) adj. , highly prospered ; of high rank : np. -^ungene 43, 5. healdan, heold heoldon healden (B.), hold, possess, preserve, re- gard, observe : inf. 20, 13 ; 18, 27; 149, 14; (w. gen.) 150, 20; 151, 22 ; 178, 29 ; ger. healdanne 62, 6 ; -enne 112, 3 ; opt. 2 sg. healde 62, 17; 3 sg. 160, 14; pret. 1 sg. 132, 24 ; 2 sg. heolde 84, 21 ; 3 sg. 25, 14 ; 3 pi. Mol- don 27, 20 ; pret. opt. 1 pi. heol- dan 68, 24 ; 3 pi. heoldon 149, 20. healf, f., half, part, side: as. healfe 24, 20 ; is. healfe 21, 3 ; ap. healfe 21, 4 ; 22, 28 ; ds. on heora healfe, on their own part only, 18, 15 ; gp. on healfa gehwam, on every side, 172, 9 ; 176, 24. bealf, adj., half: ds, healfum 81, 9 ; np. healfe 18, 26 ; — as. healf gear 43, 6 ; ds. otSrum healfum ISs |>e, a year and a half less than, 21, 15; gs. bynnan feorSan healfes dseges fsece (see feorSan) 138, 19. healic, adj., high, exalted, glori- ous : ns. 103, 14 ; ds. -lioum 81, 20. heall, f., hall: ns. 64, 5; ds. healle 156, 9. healt, adj., halt, lame: ap. healte 131, 21. hean, adj., low, mean, abject, de- pressed, humbled : ns. 160, 23 ; 184, 11 ; ds. heanan 78, 22. [Ger. , Hohn.] heanllc, adj., ignominious: ns. 151, 3. heannls, f., height; highness, ex- cellence : ns. 66, 15 ; as. -nesse 187, 2. heap, m., heap, crowd, multitude : dp. 176, 24. heard, adj., hard, severe, cruel, intrepid, brave : ns. (w. gen.) 153, 17 ; gs. heardes 147, 2 ; 157, 30; gs. heardum 55, 21.— Comp., ns. heardra 159, 15. heardlice, adv. , stoutly, bravely : 157, 25. heardnis, f., hardness : as. -nysse 91, 11. hearm, m., harm, injury, grief: gp. hearma 156, 18. hearm, adj., harmful, hostile: gp. hearmra 180, 16. hearpe, f ., harp : ds. hearpan 6, 4; 9, 7; as. 9, 7. hearpere, m., harper ; ns. 5, 1 ; gs. hearperes 5, 10 ; ds. hearpere 5,5; 6,1. GLOSS ABY. 313 hearpian CW. II.), harp: inf. 5, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. hearpode 5, 14 ; 7,4. hearpung, f., Jiarping : ds. -unga 6, 8 ; 6, 24 ; 7, 24. hearra, m., Zord; ns. 155, 29. [Ger. Herr.] hearsum (liyrsum), adj., obedient (w. dat.): 62, 19. heatferian (W. II.), restrain : 3 sg. heaSeraS 49, 4. heaffo-lind, f., toar-Unden, shield : ap. -linde 146, 6. heaSo-rof, adj., famed in battle, ■valiant: gs. -rofes 173, 1. heawan, heow heowon heawen (E.), hevi, cut, cut down, Mil (trans, and intr.): imp. 2 pi. lieawa« 77, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. 159, 27; 3 pi. 146, 6 ; 146, 23 ; 155, 6. h^bban, hof hofon hafen (hsefen) (6), heave, raise, lift up : 3 sg. h^feS 169, 2; 3 pi. h^bba« 37, 11 ; imp. 2 pi. h^bl3a« 61, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. 62, 11. h^flg, adj., heavy, oppressive: dp. h^fegum 33, 19. — Comp., np. h^figran 161, 26. h^figian (W. II.), oppress: pp. h^fgad 11, 29. h^fignes, f., heaviness, weight: as. -nesse 30, 5. h^flg-time, adj., oppressive, irk- some : ns. 107, 3. helan (4), conceal : inf. 59, 15. [Ger. helilen.] h?ll, f., hell : ns. 131, 22 ; gs. h^Ue 6, 3; 7, 17; 1.31, 13; ds. 5, 11; 35,1; 105, 8; 131, 14. h^lle-susl, n., hell-torment : ds. -siisle 110, 22. h^Uic, adj., hellish : ds. -an 129, 3. h^lI-scealSa, m., hell-fiend : np. h^lsoea'San 155, 5. h^ll-waran (-■ivare, -waras ; S. 263, n. 7), m., pi. tant., inhabi- tants of hell : np. 6, 20 ; gp. -wara 7,3; 7, 5. help, f ., help : as. helpe 160, 16. helpan, healp hulpon holpen (3), help (w. gen. or dat.) : inf. 45, 16 ; opt. 3 sg. helpe 46, 18. heo, see he. heofon (heofone), f., heaven: ns. 124, .30 ; gs. heofenes 3, 23 ; he- ofones 49, 22 ; heofenan 74, 2 ; 80, 5 ; heofenan 101, 11 ; as. heofon 10,2; (or pi. ) heofenan 109, 14 ; gp. heofena 3, 18 ; dp. 50, 21 ; ap. heofonas 11, 14 ; 115, 25. heofon - cyning, m., Kiyig of heaven : gs. -cyninges 144, 27. Heofon -f eld, m., Heavenfleld (Bernioia) : ns. 99, 12. heofon-hrof, n., roof or vault of heaven : ds. heofunhrofe 171, 4. heofonlic, adj., heavenhj : ns. 10, 17; heofenlic 85, 3 ; heofenlica 136, 12 ; gs. -lican 8, 10 ; 35, 10 ; -leoan 1], 17 ; ds. -lican 35, 15 ; as. -lice 69, 29 ; is. -lecan 12, 26. heofon -rice, n., kingdom of heaven : gs. -rices 9, 25 ; 165, 12. heofon -tungol, n. m., star of heaven . dp. 166, 11. heofung, f., lamentation, griev- ing: ds. -unge 91, 23 ; dp. 91, 17. heolstor (heolster), m., darkness, concealment, cover : ns. heolster 160, 24 ; is. heolstre 179, 19. heolstor-cofa, m., chamber of darkness, tomb : np. -oofan 166, 28. 314 GLOSSARY. heongn, adv., hence: 157, 10. heonQn-weard, adj., hence-ward, passing away : ns. 72, 28. heord, f., guardianship, keeping., care: ns. 9, 11 ; as. heorde 31, 18. heoro-dreorig, adj., dejected, crestfallen, sad unto death, gs. -dreoriges 172, 20. [heoro ' sword ' ; dreosan.] heorte, f., heart: gs. heortan 31, 28 ; 34, 16 ;' 161, 26 ; ds. 80, 12. heoraP-ge-neat, m., hearth-com- panion ; retainer : np. -geneatas 155, 29. heorff-werod, n., body of hearth- companions; retainers: as. 150, 3. heow, n. (?), haw, enclosure: dp. 65,8. [haga.] h^re, m.,army (the Danish army) : ns. 16, 1 ; gs. h^rges 147, 8 ; ds. h^rige 23, 3 ; as. h^re 16, 6 ; is. h^rige 18, 14 ; np. h^rgas 18, 14 ; 20, 20 ; dp. 18, 17 ; ap. 16, 19. [Ger. Heer.] h^re-flyma, ra., fugitive from the army or from battle : ap. -flyman 146, 23. h^re-geatu, f . , war-equipment, arms: as. 150, 27. [cf. Mod. heriot. ] h^re-hyaf, 1, war-spoil, booty : as. -hy« 19, 2 ; ds. -hy«e 22, 3 ; ap. -hy«a 19, 5. h^re-Iaf, f ., remainder of an army : dp. 147, 24. h^renis, f., praise : ds. -nesse 9, 22; -nisse 13, 11. h^re-toga, m., leader of an army ; chief: ns. 131, 14. [Ger. Herzog.] h^re-wic, f. n., dwelling : np. 71, 25. h^rgalS, m., harrying, plundering : as. 19, 29 ; 20, 18. h^rglan (W. II.), harry, ravage, plunder : 3 pi. h^rgia« 41, 2 ; 41, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. h^rgode 20, 11 ; 3 pi. -on 22, 10 ; pp. geh^rgod 22, 2. [h^re.] h^rian (h^rigean) (W. I.), praise; inf. h^rigean 9, 25 ; 1 sg. h^rige 137, 18; 1 pi. h^ria^S 84, 33; 3 pi. h^rga« 183, 27 ; 186, 18. [Goth, hasjan.] h^rig (hearh), m., {idolatrous) temple, sanctuary : ds. li^rige 65, 25 ; as. h^rig 65, 27 ; ap. h^rgas 65,7. h^rigendlice, adv., praiseworth- ily : 87, 7. h^riung (h^rung), t, praise: ds. h^runge 76, 13. hersumian, see byrsumian. h^ttend (S. 286), m., enemy : np. h^ttend 146, 10; h^ttende 180, 16. hicgan, see hyegan. hider (hieder), adv., hither: 9, 17; 21, 27; 148, 13; hieder 26, 14; hidres ISidres, hither and thither, 35, 19. hider-cyme, m., coming hither, advent : as. 179, 22. hieran (lilran, hyran, heran) (W. I-), 1. hear: pret. 3 sg. hierde 19, 20 ; 1 pi. hyrdon 13, 14. —2. hear, obey (w. dat. ) : inf. hyran 72, 30 ; pret. 1 sg. hyrde 63, 25. — 3. belong: 3 sg. hyr-5 41, 25; 3 pi. hyra« 42, 2 ; 42, 8 ; 42, 12. hierde (hirde, hyrde), m., shepherd, pastor, guardian, guard : ns. 37, 13 ; hirde 33, 27 ; hyrde 139, 9 ; np. hierdas 32, 27; hyrdas 141, 17; dp. hirdum 33, 28; hyrdon GLOSS ABT. 315 141, 19 ; ap. Merdas 37, 14 ; hyr- das 120, 8. [heord.] hierde-boc, f., pastoral treatise : ns. 28, 28. hiere-nKjnn, 'm., follower, subject: np. -m^nn 33, 4; 33, 14 ; 37, 5; dp. 33, 5. [hieran.] hige, see hyge. higian (W. II.), Me, hasten, strive : inf. 35, 14. hild, f ., battle, war : ds. hilde 149, 8; 150, 27; as. 150, 12. hUde-rinc, m., warrior: ns. 147, 16 ; 154, 25. Mndan, siAy., from behind, behind: 21,1; 21, 21; 146, 23; 175, 11. hindan-weard, adj., hindirard : np. 175, 16. hinder-tveard, adj., lackward, slow : ns. 176, 2. hiord (heord), f., herd, flock: ns. 33, 27. hirde-, see hierde-. hlerde-lic (hirde-, hyrde-), adj., pastoral: gs. hlrdeleoan, 30, 4; 32,9. hired «hiw + r£ed') , m. n., family, household: ds. hirede 77,5. [Ger. Heirat.] hired-mQnn, m., retainer: np. -m^n 157, 25. hit, see heo. hiw (heo; S. 250, n. 3), n., hue, appearance : gs. Mwes 89, 6 ; hywes 138, 22 ; ds. Mwe 52, 13 ; 119, 1 ; 175, 29 ; hywe 135, 18 ; is. Mwe 175, 9 ; 17,5^. hladan. Mod Modonhladen (6), load; draw v:ater, 'lade,' imbibe : inf. 144, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. 87, 14. hlSder, f., ladder : as. Msedre 30, 11. hlaf, m., loaf, bread: as. 113, 6; 116, 21. hlaford (egn, m., horse-thane; an officer of the royal household: ns. 23,25; 25, 11. hosp, m. , contempt, insult : ds. hospe 75, 19. hra(hraw, hrK,hrSw),m., corpse: ns. 173, 1 ; ap. hrS 148, 4. [Goth, hraiw.] hraed, adj., rapid, quick: ds. hrsedum 133, 5 ; is. hrsede 66, 9. [Ger. hnrtig, rasoh.] hraedlice (hradlioe), adv., quickly, soon : 2, 19 ; 37, 12 ; 64, 6 ; 67, 7 ; 78, 6 ; 115, 16 ; hradllce 92, 11. — Comp., hrsedliGor 115, 14. hrsed-wyrde, adj., quick, hasty of speech : ns. 162, 13. hraefn (hr^mm), m., raven: as. 148, 5; np. hrgmmas 152, 23. hrsegel (hraegl), n., garment: ds. hraigle 43, 28 ; as. hrsegl 116, 22. [Mod. obs. rail.] hran, m., reindeer : gs. hranes 40, 12 ; ap. hranas 40, 4. hraSe (hrade, hrsede, ra«e), adv., GLOSS ABT. 317 quickly, soon : 55, 18 ; ralSe 120, 9; 137, 12; 150, 9.— Supl., radost 15, 3. hra-werlg, adj., loeary in body : ns. 184, 11. hream, m., cry, noise, clamor, lamentation .-ns. 72, 23 ; 133, li ; 152, 23. hreman, see hryman. hremlg, adj., exultant (w. gen. or dat.) : ns. hremig 169, 16 ; np. hremige 185, 20 ; hremge 148, 3. hr^Diin, see hrsefn. hr^mman (W. I.), hinder: opt. pret. 3 sg. hr^mde 76, 11. hreo(lireoli), adj., rough, rude, sav- age, fierce, severe . ns. 160, 16 ; kreoli 167, 7; 172, 20; as. hreoge 117, 21 ; gp. hreora 166, 24. hreodan bread, hrudon gehroden (2), adorn : pp. 167, 28. hreofla, m., leper : ap. hreoflan 131, 22 ; 141, 8. [hreof, ' rough.'] hreohnes, f ., roughness : ds. -nesse 117, 5. Irreosan, hreas hniron hroren (2), fall : inf. 161, 25 ; ptc. lireosende 163, 18 ; 3 pi. lireosa« 167, 9. hreoTcan (2), rue, repent of : inf. 57,9. hreowsung, f., repentance: ds. -unge 80, 21. br^pian (W. II.), touch, treat : 3 sg. hr^pa« 81, 10 ; pret. 3 sg. hrgjode 104, 5. hreran ("W. I.), stir: inf. 160, 4. [Ger. riUiren.] hreffer, m., heart, thought : gp. hrehra 162, 19. hrim, m., rime, hoarfrost : ns. 167, 9 ; gs. krimes 165, 16 ; as. hrim 161, 25 ; is. hrime 162, 24. hnm-ceald, adj., rime-cold: as. -oealde 160, 4. hrinan, hran hrinon krinen (1), touch, smite : pp. 64, 8. bring, m., ring, circle : ds. (or is.) hringe 176, 27 ; as. hrincg, bor- der, 142, 10 ; dp. 36, 12 ; ap. hiingas 35, 28 ; ornaments, 154, 17. hring-loca, m., corslet (formed of rings) : ap. -locan 154, 1. briS,t(^?),snoio-storm: ns. 163,18. hrof, m., roof: gs. hrofes 104, 21 ; ds. hrofe 10, 2 ; 53, 3; 54, 6. Hrofes-ceaster, f ., Rochester : ds. -oeastre 20, 4 ; 23, 20. hrnse, f., earth : gs. hrusan 160, 24; as. 163,18. hrycg, m., ridge, bach: ns. 33, 10 ; 33, 13 ; as. 33, 19. hrymau (hrieman, hreman) (W. I.), cry out, lament, exult, boast (w. gen.) : inf. hreman 147, 16 ; ptc. hrymende 127, 17. liryre, m., fall, death : ns. 34, 9 ; 165, 16; gs. hryre 160, 7; ds. 187, 16. [hreosan.] hrygfer (hriSer, hiiiS), n., cattle: gp. hrySera 40, 5. [Mod. rother beasts ; Ger. Eind.] hryiffig, adj., storm-beaten (?), tottering (?): np. brylSge 162, 24. hfi, adv., how: 2, 10 ; 12, 28 ; 26, 5; 51, 16. Humbre, f ., the Humber : ds. 26, 17; 26, 20. hund, m., dog : as. 5, 16 ; np. hundas 5, 9. hund, num., hundred: 19, 16; 40, 1; 41, 21; 121, 13; ap. hunde 17,27. hund-feald, adj., hundredfold : as. -fealdne 2, 1 ; 2, 26. 3i8 GLOSSARY. hund-eahtatig, num., eighty: 93, 7. hund-nigontig,num., ninety: 84, 1. hund-tw^lftig, num., hundred and twenty : gs. -tw^lftiges (S. 326) 18, 1. hungor (hunger), m., hunger, famine : ns. 186, 15 ; gs. hungres 75, 9 ; ds. hnngre 110, 22 ; as. hunger 110, 20 ; is. hungre 21, 7 ; ap. hungras 68, 7. hunig, n., honey: ns. 42, 26. hunig-swete, adj., honey-sweet, mellifluous : ds. -swettre 87, 15. hunta, m., hunter : np. huntan 39, 13 ; dp. 39, 10. himtolir (hunta^), m., hunting,- ds. hunto-Se 38, 6. huru, adv., certainly, indeed, espe- cially, perhaps, about: 31, 23 ; 42, 17; 70, 11 ; 83, 1 ; 91, 9. bus, n., house : ds. huse 9, 9 ; 12, 6 ; 75, 30 ; as. hus 9, 10 ; 64, 6 ; np. hus 90, 12 ; dp. 43, 7. hnsl, n., housle, eucharist: gs. husles 12, 15 ; as. husl 12, 14 ; 12, 17. husl-gang, m., attendance upon, or partaking of, the eucharist: ns. 78, 24. hwa, hwaet (S. 341), pron., 1. (interr.) who, what: ns. hwa 54, 3 ; 65, 10 ; hua 31, 20 ; 152, 12 ; 153, 11 ; hwset 4, 11 ; 10, 15 ; 32, 25 ; gs. hwses 54, 5 ; ds. hwam 3, 18 ; 78, 31 ; 79, 2 ; as. hwBBtS, 7; 9, 20; 33, 6; 39, 17; — ds. to hwEem, wherefore, 116, 12; for hw«m 48, 7; is. hwl, why, wherefore, 4, 9 ; 108, 16 ; hwy 48, 7; 60, 9 ; for hwi 53, 25 ; for hwy 53, 20 ; 60, 8 ; for hwon 124, 18 ; for hwan 127, 21 ; 162, 6; — hwset, interj., what! lot behold! 7, 12; 62, 12; 64, 8; 67, 1; 72, 27.-2. (indef.) anyone, anything : ns. hwa 3, 5 ; 29, 13 ; 76, 12; 112, 17; 151, 19; hwset 54, 16 ; swa hwa swa, whosoever, 7, 20 ; ds. hw»m 30, 6 ; 54, 16 ; as. hw8ene, every one, 149, 2 ; hwset 54, 9 ; swa hwset swa, whatsoever, 8, 4 ; 49, 10 ; 67, 5 ; to iSses hwon, how- ever, 93, 14. h-wsel, m., whale : ns. 39, 23 ; gs. hwales 40, 9 ; hwseles 40, 10 ; 40, 15 ; np. hwalas 39, 23. hwseHiunta, m. , whale-fisher: np. huntan 38, 12. hwsel-liuntaS, m., whale-fishing : ns. 89, 25. htiranan, see hwQnan. hwsenne, see hvi^Qniie. hwser (hwar), adv., 1. (interr.) where, wherever : 22, 26 ; 70, 24 ; 161, 3. — 2. (indef.) everywhere, anywhere : 29, 13 ; wel hwser, nearly everywhere, 29, 11 ; swa hwser swa, wheresoever, 101, 16. liTvaet, see hwa. hwjete, m., wheat : as. 3, 15. hwaet-hwugu (-hwegu), 1. pron., something: as. 9, 15 ; 37, 5. — 2. adv., somewhat : 51, 19. hwaeSer, pron. adj. (S. 342), 1. (interr.) whether, which of two : as. hwaeSerne 45, 13 ; hwseSer 39, 2.-2. (indef.) ds. hi swa hwajierre efes swa, on whichever side: 18,21. hwseafer, conj. adv., whether: 12, 13; 38,8; 45,5; 53,10; 62,8; 117, 5. b-waefSre rhwse^ere), adv., hovi- GLOSS ABT. 319 ever, nevertheless : 8, 12 ; 9, 19 ; 11, 29 ; 172, 25; liw»)>ere 63, 5 ; 119, 19. hwearfian ("W. II.), turn, revolve, move (Intr.): pto. hwearflende 50, 5 ; 3 sg. liwearfa« 50, 5 ; 3 pi. hwearfia'S 50, 9. hwelc, sfee hwilc. hwene, see h-won. hweol, n., wheel : ns. 6, 23 ; 50, 11 ; gs. hweoles 51, 9 ; np. liweol 50,9. li-weorfaii, hwearf hwurfon liwor- fen (8), turn, return, move, go, come (intr.) : inf. 162, 19 ; 3 sg. h-werf^ 50, 11 ; 3 pi. hweorfaS 182, 15; imp. 2 pi. liweorfa« 118, 11. hwider (hwseder) , adv. , whither : 116, 5 ; 162, 19; swa hwider swa, whithersoever, 100, 13 ; 105, 22. hwierfan (hwirfan, hwyrfan) (W". I.), turn, return (intr.) : ptx;. hwyrfende 128, 1 ; 2 sg. hwyrf- est 117, 8 ; imp. 2 sg. hwyrf 127, 25 ; pret. 3 sg. hwirfde 121, 8 ; 3 pi. hwirfdon 121, 127. hwil, f., while, time : ds. hwile 78, 5 ; Sa hwile ISe, the while that, while, 6, 12 ; 7, 4 ; 19, 7 ; 28, 19 ; ealle hwile, all the while, 159, 7 ; eaUe '5a hwile \>e, all the while that, 43, 7 ; oSre hwile . . . oSre hwile, at one time . . . at another time, 50, 19 ; dp. hwilum, some- times, 43, 4 ; 46, 9 ; 53, 6 ; hwil- um .. . hwilum '39, 29 ; 41, 2 ; 49, 23 ; hwaon 3l, 25 ; (once) 107, 14 ; 108, 1. hwUc (hwylc, hwelc), pron. adj. (S. 342), which, what, X. (interr.) : 91, 18 ; hwylc 12, 15 ; 53, 5 ; 53, 11 ; 59, 3 ; ds. hwilcere 88, 25 ; hwylcum 3, 19 ; as. hwylo 10, 10 ; up. hwilce 50, 3 ; hwylce 50, 4 ; hweloe 26, 3 ; hwelo 27, 7. — 2. (indef.) : ns. swa hwelc swa, whosoever, 15, 2. hwll--w^nde, adj., temporary, transitory : ap. -w^ndan 78, 12. hwil--w^ndlic (wil-, -^ndlic), adj., temporary, transitory : ns. hwil- ^udlic 59, 17 ; gs. wilw^ndllces 62, 18 ; as. -lican 101, 12 ; dp. wilw^ndlecum 62, 17. hwylc, see hwUc. hwil-w^ndlice, adv., temporarily: 78,7. hwirfan, see hwierfan. hwit, adj., white: gs. huites 88, 23 ; as. hwit 148, 7 ; np. 175, 16. hw^on, n., trijle : adv. hwron (ace), hwene (instr.), a little, somewhat : hwon 38, 17 ; hwene 40, 28. hw, igott), m, eyot, small island : ds. igeo^e 75, 9 ; as. igga-S 19, 7. ig-l& ISs, the less, 51, 20 ; i>e (J>y, >i) ISs, conj., lest (w. opt.) 2, 8 ; hy l£es 30, 6 ; 115, 1 ; J>i Ises 76, 10. ISssa, comp. adj., less: ns. 39, 23 ; Isesse 140, 12 ; ds. Iffissan 34, 29 ; 59, 10 ; as. Itesse 3-5, 1 ; liessan 46, 9. — .Supl. , Isest ns. 3, 21 ; Ijesta 43, 16 ; Isesste 64, 10. ISst, see Isessa. last, m., tract:, footprint : ds. on laste, behind, 163, 13 ; 180, 15 ; as. on last l^cgan,/o??o!'j, 146, 22 ; ap. lastas l^cgan, go, 142, 6. laetan, leort let leton laten (E.), let, alloK, leave : inf. 46, 29 ; 3 sg. 1st 36, 5 ; 3 pi. l»ta^ (place) 51, 14 ; imp. 2 sg. ISt 55, 21 ; 119, 12 ; pret. 3 pi. 152, 25. late, adv., late, tardily, sloulij : 60, 6 ; 176, 4. la>, n., injury, misfortune: gs. lajies 167, 2. laff, adj., loathly, hateful, hostile : ds. latSere 152, 7 ; np. latSe 152, 3 ; gp. la«ra 146, 9 ; dp. 146, 22, — Comp., as. laSre 150, 29. laU-ge-nl3'la, m., (hostile) perse- cutor, foe : ns, 166, 29. laS-lic, adj., loathsome : ns. -lico 70, 21. Ije-svede, adj., lay, laic : ns. 93, 4 ; ds. Isewedan 100, 15 ; -um (for -an) 108, 25. [Lat. laicus.] leaf, n., leaf: np. 166, 18. leaf-scead, n., leafy shade : ds. -sceade 172, 8. leahtor, m., moral defect, offence, crime : ds. leahtre 136, 4 ; ap. leahtras 76, 16 ; 181, 1. [lean, ' to blame.'] lean, m., reicard, gift, fai-or : ds. leane ITS, 16 ; gp. leana 57, 8 ; 145, 12. [Ger. Lohn.] leanian (W. II.), reward, recom- pense (w. dat. of pars, and ace. of tMng): inf. 57, 2. leas, adj., 1. loose, free from, bereft of (w. gen.) : np. lease 163, 2 ; dp. 180, 29. — 2. false, deceptive: ns. 112, 15 ; ap. lease 112, 19. leasung, f., deception, falsehood: gs. -unge 8, 16 ; ap. -unga 141, 24. l^ccan (W. I.), irrigate, lave : 3 pi. l^ccab 167, 13. [licoian, 'to lick.'] l^cgan (W. I.), lay, put: imp. 2 sg. l^e 83, 19 ; opt. 3 sg. l^cge 161, 19 ; — inf. lastas l^cgan, go, journey, 142, 6 ; pret. 3 pi. on lastlegdon,/oHoi!' (w. dat.), 146, 22. [licgan.] lefan, see liefan. Lega-ceaster, f., Chester : ns. 21, 20. leger, n., lying ; illness : ns. 167, 5 ; ds. legere 43, 29. [licgan.] l^ncten, m., spring : ds. l^nctenne 173, 27. [Jlod. lent.] leo, m., lion : ace. sg. leon 5, 16. [Lat. leo.] 324 GLOSSARY. leod, f., 1. a people, nation: ds. leode 90, 9. — 2. pi. leode (leoda) (S. 264), people : np. leoda 103, 15 ; dp. 150, 29 ; ap. leoda 99, 19 ; 150, 16. [Ger. Leute.] leod-bisceop, m., bishop (of a dis- trict) : np. -bisceopas 81, 15. leod-fruma, t., first among a peo- ple, prince, king: as. -fruman 177, 4. leof, adj., lief, pleasing, dear, he- loved : ns. 68, 5 ; 69, 8 ; 70, 17 ; 72, 15; gs. leofes 142, 14; ds. leofan 74, 18 ; as. leofne 149, 7 ; np. (voc.) leofan 12, 24. — Comp., ns. leofra 15, 16 ; leofre (or -ra) 144, 30. — Supl., ns. leofost 70, 16 ; 150, 2 ; ns. (voc.) leofusta 80, 1 ; np. (voo.) leofostan 67, 2 ; -estan 72, 5. leoflic, adj., pleasant: as. 180, 15. leogan, leag lugon logen (2), lie, utter falsely : pret. 3 pi. 141, 5. leoht, adj., light, not heavy ; easy : ns. 31, 9 ; 176, 5 ; np. leohte 80, 6 ; ap. 41, 7. leoht (lioht), n., light, hrightness : ns. 78, 21 ; 85, 3 ; gs. leohtes 7, 13 ; ds. liolite 7, 18 ; leohte 80, 7 ; as. leoht 7, 15. leoht-fset, n., lantern, lamp : ns. 3,1. leohtlic, adj., light, of little weight or importance : dp. 110, 18. leoma, m., light, radiance ; ray or heam of light : ns. 168, 22 ; 169, 6 ; ap. leoman 85, 5. leornere, m. , learner, disciple, scholar: gs. leorneres 30, 11; np. leomeras 179, 25 ; ap. 10, IS. leornlan (liomian) (W.II.), learn : 3 pi. leomiaS 84, 3 ; opt. 3 sg. leornige 30, 13 ; 3 pi. -en 55, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. leomode 31, 17 ; -ade 8, 14; liornode 32, 12; 3 pi. -odon 11, 7 ; 33, 22. leorning-cniht, m., disciple : ds. -cnlhte 74, 19 ; np. -onihtas 31, 8 ; dp. 3, 26. leornung (liornung), f., learning: gs. -unge 36, 30 ; liornunga 28, 19 ; -unge 35, 21 ; -as. liornunga 26, 12. leoaf, n., song : gs. leofes 8, 17; as. leo« 9, 4; 10, 14; is. leo«e 10, 23; np. leo« 11, 5 ; ap. 8, 3 ; 8, 12. leoS-craeft, m., poetic skill or art : as. 8, 14. leo>-s 17, 10 ; 43, 2 ; 103, 6 ; lige« 156, 17 ; 3 pi. Ucga« 44, 5 ; pret. 2 sg. lege 135, 19; 3 sg. 15, 12; 3 pi. 15, 5; 152, 29; lagon 14", 5 ; 155, 8. — 2. extend, run (of land and stream) : 3 sg. 115 18, 2 ; 40, 18 ; 41, 21 ; 42, 16 ; 3 pi. lioga« 40, 29 ; pret. 3 sg. 39, 3 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. Isege 38,8. lic-h(jma (-hama), m., body: ns. -hama 60, 10 ; gs. -hanian 31, 21; 88,23; ds. -hgman 33, 14; 52, 3 ; as. lycliaman 130, 23. [Ger. Leiclinam.] Iic-hracu, 1, violence of flames : ds. -hrsece 172, 28 ; 177, 29. lihtan (W. I.), alight (from a horse) : pret. 3 sg. lihte 150, 2. lihtan (lyhtan) (W. I.), shine: 3 sg. lyhteS 171, 18 ; lihteS 185, 15. [leoht.] lim, n., limb, bodily member : dp. 104, 6 ; leomum 187, 20 ; ap. leomu 9, 13 ; 71, 21 ; 182, 28. Liimen, 1, the Limen (river or estuary in Kent) : gs. Limene 17, 27; 19, 27; 23,10. lind, i, (linden) , shield, : as. linde 157, 8 ;' ap. linde 152, 16. Lindes-ig, f., Lindesey (dist. in Lincolnshire) ; ds. -ige 103, 8. Liindis-farn-ea (-farena-ea) , f., Lindisfarne Island, Lindisfarne : gs. 103, 1. liss (< liSs), f., favor, delight : gp. Ussa 170, 11 ; 184, 20 ; dp. 144, 30. litel, see lytel. lit-Iiwon, adv., little : 105, 3. liSe, adj., mild, gentle: as. liSne 53, 23. [Ger. gelinde ; Mod. litlie.] lixan ("W. I.), shine, glitter : inf. 168, 13 ; 3 sg. lLxe« 166, 12 ; 175, 8 ; 175, 17 ; 3 pi. lixa« 186, 6. locc, m., lock (of hair) : ns. loc 124, 23; np. loccas 124, 25 ; ap. 125, 2. 326 GLOSSARY. locian (W. II.), look: pto. lool- ende 60, 24 ; lU, 12 ; imp. 2 sg. looa 35, 25 ; opt. 3 sg. looie 50, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. locode 118, 22 ; 15cude 14, 17. lof, m., praise, glory, song of praise : ds. lofe 89, 22 ; as. lof 12, 29; 13, 10; 72, 1; 102, 3; 114, 23. [Ger. Lob.] lofian (W. II.), praise : 3 pi. lofiaS 176, 25. lof-sang, m., song of praise : as. 137, 24. iQnd (land), n., land, country : ns. land 38, 4 ; gs. Igndes 15, 14 ; ds. Ignde 11, 10 ; 18, 29 ; lande 1, 4 ; as. land 1, 14 ; 3, 12 ; Ignd 22, 5 ; np. land 42, 10 ; gp. Ignda 165, 2. iQud-wela, m., earthly possessions : ap. -welan 182, 20. l<}ng (lang) , adj., long : ns. lang 18, 1 ; 38, 4 ; ds. langum 102, 5 ; np. lange 24, 4 ; 39, 26. — Comp., ns. l^ngra 18, 1 ; 39, 24. le, any more than, 15, 21; 51, 8; — noun (adj.) indecl., nom. 155, 20 ; ace. 24, 5 ; 28, 4; 40, 5; 4.3, 12. m^eden (maegden) , u. , maiden : ns. 84, 27 ; 104, 8 ; gs. m»denes 74, 21 ; as. mseden 104, 10. mSg, m., kinsman : ns. 15, 16 ; 71, 21; 101, 10; (son) 143, 8; ds. mjege 145, 2 ; np. mSgas 15, 15 ; magas (S. 240) 86, 15 ; gp. maga 83, 32; 147, 17; 161, 28; dp. maegum 15, 18 ; magum 43, 3 ; 98, 4. magan (PP.), may; he able: inf. 72, 29 ; 1 sg. mseg 27, 1 ; 50, 2 ; 2 sg. meaM 9, 19 ; 50, 3 ; 51, 20 ; 3 sg. mseg 7, 11 ; 1 pi. magon 28, 16 ; 2 pi. 61, 5 ; mage ge 2, 10 ; 3 pi. 3, 24 ; 31, 23 ; opt. 2 sg. msege 27, 5 ; 3 sg. 36, 5 ; 41, 20 ; 46, 16; 1 pi. mKgen 28, 15 ; 3 pi. 28, 19 ; 53, 20 ; 55, 24 ; pret. 1 sg. meahte 29, 5 ; 3 sg. meahte 5, 5 ; 5, 12 ; 11, 3 ; m^hte 39, 3 ; 3 pi. meahton 27, 17; m^hton 19, 14 ; mihton 3, 25 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. meahte 8, 13 ; 10, 20 ; 12, 7 ; 38, 14 ; 45, 5 ; m^lite 18, 19 ; mihte 40, 25 ; 3 pi. meahten 24, 8 ; 46, 25. maegen, n., main strength, might, valor, virtue : ns. 159, 16 ; gs. maegenes 32, 18 ; 63, 17 ; ds. msegne 90, 16 ; as. msegen 31, 10 ; 72, 2 ; is. msegene 59, 1 ; 68, 17; maigne 181, 16 ; dp. 88, 15 ; (miracles') 117, 16. maegen - >rymm, m. , great strength, majesty, glory : gs. -Jrymmes 188, 7; ds. -))rymme 77, 26 ; 135, 15 ; 136, 3. maglster, m., master ■ ns. 107, 15. [Lat.] mSglic, adj., belonging to kins- men: 74, 4. mago (magu), m., son, man: ns. (voc.) 144, 26; 163, 8. msegS, 1, kin, tribe, province, nation : ns. 44, 4 ; ds. mSg^e 66, 20 ; 86, 14. maegSf-liad, m., virginity, 'purity : gs. -hades 74, 5 ; ds. -hade 74, 6 ; 74, 7 ; 74, 16. magu->egn, m., kin vassal, re- tainer: ns. -J>egnas 162, 9. m£I, n., time, occasion : ap. msla 156, 7. [cf. Mod. meal.] lUEeldan (W. I.), speak, announce : pret. 3 sg. mjelde 144, 22 ; 150, 5 ; 150, 22. man, n., evil, sin: gs. manes 187, 4. [cf. Ger. mein-eid.] maeDan (W. I.), mean, intend: pret. 3 sg. mjende 48, 2. mancus, m., mancus (tlie eighth of a pound, the sum of thirty pence) : gp. mancessa 29, 7. man-dsed,, f . , evil deed ; gp. -dSda 11, 21 ; ap. -dSde 181, 2. man-fir^mmend (ptc), m. , evil- doer : dp. -fr^mmendum 165, 6. manfullice, adv., sinfully : 91, 27. 328 GLOSS ART. manlan (mgnian) (W. II.), ad- monish, exhort, warn : inf. 156, 23 ; ger. manigenne 93, 10 ; 1 sg. manige 68, 20; 3 sg. manatS 92, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. manode 37, 14 ; 96, 15 ; mgnade 10, 26 ; manade 35, 22 ; pp. pi. gemanode 156, 26. manlg, see mQnig. msenigeo, see m^nigu. manig-feald, see mgnlg-feald. mann, see mQnn. manna, m.(?), man;ia.- ns. 85, 11; ds. mannan 85, 11. [Lat.] mann-cwealm, m., mortality, pes- tilence : ns. 90, 8. mara, see micel. in%ran (W. I.), mahe famous, glo- rify, honor: 3 pi. mSra'S 176, 26 ; 177, 3 ; pp. gemjered 8, 2. mjere, adj., famous, glorious : ns. 99, 15; 146, 14; gs. meeres 99, 25; as. mseran 75, 4; np. mSre 78, 16. — Supl.,ns.m»rostl69,9. [Goth. -mers ; Ger. Mare, Marchen.] meersian (W.II.), make famous, celebrate, glorify : 2 sg. m»rsast 92, 21 ; 3 pi. mSrsia« 186, 19. martyr, m., martyr: gp. martyra 96, 26. [Lat.] mserS, f ., fame, glory, honor : ns. 137, 29; gp. mSr«a 181, 17; ap. m£er>a {famous things) 111, 2. Maser-feld, m., Maserfeld, Oswes- try : ds. -felda 102, 19. msesse, 1, 1. mass: as. maessan 84, 12. — 2. festival day: ds. msessan 25, 13. [L. Lat. missa.] msesse-preost, ii., mass-priest : ns. 105, 1 ; ds. -preoste 29, 2 ; np. -preostas 69, 2. msesse-reaf, f., mass-robe . dp. -reafum 96, 25, meest, see miicel. msete, adj., intermediate, inferior : Comp., np. mKtran 50, 26. — Supl., np. msetestan 51, 4 ; 51, 6. msac, f., measure, degree, condi- tion, fitness, right, honor : ns. 59, 3 ; 155, 20 ; ds. mse-Se 69, 4. maeafel, n., popular assembly : ds. mK«le 183, 24. ma];ellan (W. II.), address, ha- rangue, spealc: pret. 3 sg. ma- telode 144, 2 ; 150, 21 ; 159, 12. maeafel-st^de, m., place of assem- bly; battle-field: ds. 155, 24. maJ>J>um-gyfa (majjum-), m., giver of treasure, lord : ns. 163, 8. ma]>um (nia)'))um), m., gift, treas- ure : gp. majima 27, 15. ' me, see ic. meagol, adj., mighty, emphatic: ip. 176, 26. [magan.] meaht, meahte, see ma^n. meaht (miht), f., might, power: as. meaht 165, 6 ; ap. meahte 9, 26 ; mihte 63, 24 ; 82, 8 ; 82, 11. meahtig (mihtig, myhtig), mighty, powerful : ns. 183, 24 ; myhtig 131, 25 ; meahta 178, 7. mearclan (W. II.), mark, repre- sent; mark out, design: 3 sg. mearoa'S 49, 11 ; 3 pi. -iatS 176, 21. mearh (mearg), m., horse : ns. mearg 163, 8 ; ds. meare 157, 3 ; as. mear 155, 13. mearm-stan (marm-), m., marble- stone : ds. -stane 176, 21. [Lat. marmor.] mearjj, m., marten : gs. mear'Ses 40, 12. mec, see ic. mece, m., sword: as. 154, 23; GLOSSARY. 329 156, 31 ; gp. meca 147, 17 ; dp. 147, 1. med (meord), f., meed, reieard .■ ns. 94, 2 ; gs. mede 53, 14 ; as. mede 92, 10 ; meorde (dial.) 181, 17 ; dp. 144, 26. med-micel (-mycel), adj., moder- ately great; Urn ited, small : ds. -miolum 8, 6 ; 64, 11 ; as. -mycel 13, 4 ; 116, 14 ; dp. ^mycclum 67, 6. medo (medu, meodo), m., mead : ns. 43, 1 ; ds. meodo 156, 7 ; as. medo 42, 28. medomllce (medumlice), adv., moderately, icorthibj : 32, 10. med-trymnes (-trumnes), f., in- flrmity, illness, disease : as. -nesse 31, 24 ; 53, 28. mele-deaw, m. n., honey-dew (?), mildew : gs. -deawes 174, 6. m^n, see mQim. m^ngan (W. I.), mingle, mix, comr bine; disturb, lacerate: pret. 3 sg. m^ngde 132, 14 ; pp. ge- m^nged 53, 8 ; 55, 17 ; 123, 7 ; 161, 25 ; pi. gem^ngde 124, 26. m^nig, see mgnig. m^nigu (m^niu, m^nigeo, mEenig- eo), f., multitude: ns. m^negu 1, 2 ; 82, 20 ; 93, 3 ; m^nigeo 27, 15 ; manigeo 133, 28 ; as. m^nigu 3, 29 ; m^ugu 179, 21. m^anisc,n., folk, race, people: ns. 89, 2. m^nnisc, adj., human : ns. -isce 54, 11 ; ds. -iscum 103, 10 ; ap. -isce 130, 29. m^nnlscnes, f., human condition; incarnation : ds. -nesse 11, 12 ; -nisse, 108, 13 ; -nysse 74, 14 ; 81, 12 ; 132, 2. meodo, see medo. meodu-heall (medu-), f., mead- hall : ds. -healle 161, i. meolc, f., milk: as. 42, 27. meord, see med. Meore, More (dist. in Sweden) ns. 42, 11. meos, n., moss: gs. meoses 99, 9, Meotod. see Metod. M^ran-tnn, m., Merton (Surrey) ds. -tiine 14, 12. m^re, m., mere, lake, sea: ds. m^re 42, 22 ; as. m^re 147, 31 np. m^ras41,4; ap. 41, 5. [Ger. Meer.] m^re-flod, m., sea-flood, sea: ns 166, 21. Mere-tfin, m., Merton (?), or Mar- den (?) (Wilts.): ds. -tune 17, 2, M^res-ig, f., Mersea (Essex) : ns, 22, 8 ; as. -ige 22, 14. mergS, see myrgS. metan (W. I.), meet, find: 3 pi meta« 173, 20 ; pret. 1 sg. mette 64, 23; 3 sg. 39, 7; 3 pi. -on 15, 11 metan, mset maton meten (5) mete, measure, compare : ger, metanne 52, 6 ; 2 pi. meta^, 3, 7 pp. gemeten 3, 8. m^te, m., meat, food : ns. 70, 24 85, 11; ds. 114, 25; as. 19, 8; dp. m^ttum 88, 10. m^te-liest (lyst), f., want of food : ds. -lieste 21, 5. metglan (W. II.), assign in due measure : 3 sg. metgalS, 54, 7. Metod (Meotod), m., Creator, Lord : ns. 143, 11 ; gs. Meotodes m, 26; Metodes 144, 17; ds. Metode 154, 4. met-trum (med-), adj., infirm, ill: ap. -trmne 103, 22. 33° GLOSSARY. meffe, adj., weary : gp. meiSra 179, 23. [Ger. mtide.] micel (myoel, micoel, mycoel), great : ns. 17, 4 ; mycel 1, 2 ; 4, 2 ; miola 17, 23 ; 19, 26 ; gs. miolan 17, 28 ; mioelre 11, 25 ; ds. miclum 14, 7 ; micclum 4, 10; as. miolne 21, 6 ; miole 16, 5 ; 19, 1 ; myoele 1, 9 ; is. (w. oomp.) adv. {much), micle 23, 16 ; 39, 23 ; 50, 12 ; 51, 20 ; micele 80, 29 ; miocle 94, 2 ; 150, 29 ; np. mida 59, 10 ; dp. myoclum 67, 6 ; adv. {greatly), miclum 14, 17 ; 44, 3 ; ap. mycele 3, 23. — Comp., mara, ns. 28, 3 ; mare 46, 11 ; 53, 5 ; 94, 2 ; as. maran 63, 22 ; ap. maran 43, 5. — Supl., msest, ns. 3, 22 ; 40, 7 ; 156, 18 ; as. msest 181, 7 ; mKStan 8, 6 ; 43, 14 ; mKSte 154, 31 ; is. msste 186, 20 ; np. msestan 39, 26 ; gp. msestra 18, 23. mlcelnes, greatness : gs. -nesse 31, 11 ; as. -nesse 60, 29 ; -nysse 91,8. mid, prep, (with dat., instr., and ace), loith (association, means, condition) : 1. (w. dat. and in- str.) 2, 4 ; 2, 16 ; 4, 2 ; 6, 20 ; 10, 29 ; among, 40, 4 ; 43, 1 ; 44, 1 ; prep, adv., 15, 15 ; 15, 25 ; 36, 13 ; 40, 4 ; 65, 19 ; 70, 27 ; instr. 7,3; 12, 26 ; 18, 14 ; 30, 2 ; 57, 2 ; myd eallum, al- together, entirely, 130, 24 ; mid ealle, with all else, withal, 17, 26 (see ealle) ; mid by, when, 12, 10 ; mid )>i 126, 12 ; mid% i>e, when, 65, 5 ; 113, 11 ; mid J)Sm, with that, thereupon, 140, 20 ; mid )>am tSe, from the fact that, because, 23, 18 ; 110, 8 ; when, 75, 22; prep, adv., 15, 15 ; 15, 25 ; 36, 13 ; 40, 4 ; 65, 19; 70, 27.-2. (w. ace.) 8, 6; 11, 3; 17, 27 ; 77, 13. midd, adj., middle : ds. middre 174, 8 ; as. midde 121, 20 ; dp. 125, 14; 176, 28.— Supl., np. midmestan 50, 16 ; 50, 25 ; 51, 4 ; dp. 51, 4. middan-geard (-eard), m., earth, world: gs. -geardes 11, 7; 36,9; -eardes 81, 9; as. -geard 10, 3; 13, 8 ; is. -gearde 58, 2 ; 59, 16. middau-geardlic (-eardlic), adj., worldly : ap. -eardlloe 95, 7. middel, adj. , middle : Supl., dp. midlestan (S. 293, n. 2) 50, 18. middel (midel), n., middle: ds. midle 167, 14. Mlddel-tnn, m., Milton Royal (Kent) : ds. -ttine 18, 8 ; 19, 25. middle-neaht (-nilit), f., mid- night: as. 12, 13. midde-weard, adj. , mid-ward, middle of: ns. 40, 24 ; 50, 23. miht, see meaht. mihte, see magan. mil, f., mile : ds. mile 43, 13 ; gp. mila 18, 1 ; dp. 43, 19. [Lat. milia.] mild, adj., mild, merciful: ns. milde 112, 16 ; ds. mildan 187, 28 ; as. mildne 67, 9. mild-heort, adj., mild-hearted, mirciful : ns. 61, 11 ; -heorta 92 ; 17. — Supl., ns. myldheortesta 131, 6. mUd-heortnis, f ., mild-heartedness, mercy : gs. -nysse 130, 22 ; ds. -nesse 54, 26 ; as. -nysse 80, 28 ; 92, 18 ; -nesse 116, 22, GLOSS ABT. 331 milts, f., mercy : gs. miltse 6, 19 ; 160, 2 ; gp. miltsa 68, 18 ; 73, 2. miltsian (W. II.), sJioio mercy, pity (w. dat.) : iaf. 80, 30 ; 92, 22 ; 3 sg. mUtsatS 80, 29 ; opt. 3 sg. miltsige 47, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. mUtsode 80, 28. miltsimg (mildsung), f., mercy: US. 93, 11 ; mildsimg 47, 4 ; gs. -imge 83, 29 ; ds. 80, 16. min, poss. pron., my, mine: gs. mines 151, 1 ; mines 'Sijnces, adv., by my lOiU, 32, 15 ; ds. minum 159, 21 ; is. mine 171, 7 ; np. mine 12, 24 ; dp. minum 28, 30 ; 29, 1. mine, m., mind, purpose, remem- brance, favor : as. mlnne 161, 4. [Goth, muns ; Ger. Miime.] mirce (myrce), adj., murky, dark, evil : ap. 181, 2. miscian ("W". 11.), mix, apportion : 3 sg. misoaS 54, 7. mis-deed, f., misdeed: np. -d»da 110, 15. mis-faran (6), go astray, trans- gress : 3 pi. -faraS 33, 4. mislic, adj., various : dp. 28, 26 ; 103, 22 ; ap. mi slice 68, 6 ; mis- leca 48, 11. missenlic, adj., various: np. -lice 162, 22. mis-w^ndan (W. I.), pervert: pp. pi. misw^nde 80, 2. miSan, ma^ miSon miiSen (1), conceal (with gen.) : pret. 1 sg. 30, 3. [Ger. meiden.] mod, n., mood, mind, courage, pride : gs. modes 30, 13 ; 31, 20 ; ds. mode 27, 25 ; 50, 19 ; as. mod 7, 21 ; 12, 19 ; is. moAe 12, 11 ; 13, 6 ; 181, 16 ; np. mod 8, 9. mod-cearig, adj., sorrowful of heart . ns. 160, 2. modelic, adj., proud, splendid: ap. -lico 70, 14; 71, 3. mod-ge-Jjanc, m., purpose of mind: as. 9, 26. modig, adj., resolute hrave,proud, haughty : ns. 69, 7 ; modi 154, 3 ; as. modigan 98, 18 ; np. modlge 151, 28. modignis, f . , pride, haughtiness : gs. -nysse 136, 21. modor (moder), f., mother: ns. 79, 15 ; moder 84, 27 ; gs. meder (S. 285, n. 2) 79, 19 ; as. modor 74, 19 ; np. modni 91, 21. modrige, f., maternal aunt: gs. moddrian 74, 3. [modor.] mod-sefa, m., mind, heart : ns. 162, 6 ; as. -sefan 160, 10 ; 160, 19. miold-sern, n., grave : ds. -srne 184, 21. molde, f ., mould, earth, land, world, country : gs. moldan 71, 18 ; ds. 69, 11 ; 174, 6; as. 104, 26 ; 165, 10. miold-graef, n., grave : dp. 183, 10. molsniaii (W. 11.), moulder, de- cay : pp. molsnad 184, 21. mona, m. , moon : gs. monan 78, 21. monalSf, m., month : ds. monSe 41, 12 ; as. m6na« 17, 12 ; 43, 3 ; gp. mon^a 167, 15 ; ap. mona'S (S. 281, n. 2) 17, 1 ; 18, 10 ; 21, 26 ; mon«as 97, 10. m(jn-dryliten, m., liege lord: as. 161, 18. mw£ere, adj., gentle, gra- cious : 60, 25. mor, m., moor : ns. 40, 26 ; gs. mores 40, 31 ; ds. more 40, 26 ; as. mor 41, 2; dp. 40, 21; ap. moras 41, 4. morgen (mergen), m., morning: ns. mergen 118, 14 ; ds. on mor- genne 10, 9 ; 10, 22 ; 15, 7 ; as. on mergen 103, 17 ; 116, 1 ; 124, 13 ; on o^eme mergen 98, 22. morgen-tid, f ., morning-time : as. 146, 14. motan (PP.), may, have oppor- tunity, must : 2 sg. most 150, 9 ; 3 sg. mot 170, 9 ; 1 pi. moton 72, 29 ; 3 pi. 36, 27 ; 49, 5 ; opt. 1 sg. mote 94, 8 ; 3 sg. 69, 10 ; 152, 12 ; 155, 2 ; 171, 21 ; pret. 3 pi. moston 151, 31 ; pret. opt. 1 sg. moste 65, 17 ; 84, 19 ; 2 sg. 45, 13 ; 3 pi. moston 152, 4. mund, f., hand : dp. 176, 21. [of. Ger. Vor-mund.] munt, m., mountain : np. muntas 165, 21 ; dp. 5, 14. [Lat. mons.] niunuc, m., monk : ns. 107, 1 ; dp. munecum 69, 4; 93, 22. [Lat. monachus.] munuc-had, m., monkhood, mo- nastic rank: gs. -hades 93, 4; as. -had 10, 27. munuclTc, adj., monastic: ds. -licre 99, 25 ; -lioan 88, 16. munuclice, adv., monastically : 100, 15. munuc-lif, n., mojiastio life; monastery : ap. 87, 20. murnan, mearn murnon — (3), mourn, have anxiety or fear (w. prep, for) : inf. 157, 23 ; pret. 3 pi. 152, 13. maS, m., mohfh : ds. mii'Se 11, 6 ; 84, 23 ; as. mil's 83, 9. mnS'a, m., mouth of a river, estuary : ns. 17, 28 ; ds. mu))an 18, 4 ; 24, 14 ; as. 24, 12 ; on Lymene mujian 17, 27 ; on T^mese muSan 18, 7. mycel, see micel. mylen-scearp, adj., ground sharp : dp.* -soearpum 147, 1. [mylen 'mill.'] CfLOSSABT. in tnyndgung, f., admonition, ns. 35, 12. mynegung, f., admonition: ds. -unge 94, 6. mynster, n., 1. monastery: ds. mynstre 8, 1 ; 29, 9 ; as. mynster 10, 28 ; np. mynstru 87, 23.-2. minster, cathedral : as. 101, 10. [Lat. monasterium.] mynsterlic, adj., monastic : ap. -lice 100, 19. mynster-mann, m., monk: np. -m^n 103, 9. Myrce (Mierce, Merce), m. pi., the Mercians, Mercia : np. 147, 1 ; gp. Myroena 102, 15 ; 106, 5 ; dp. Myroon 156, 12 ; Myroan 103, 7. myrcels, m., mark: ds. myroelse 102, 27. [mearc] myre, f., mare : gs. myran 42, 27 ; ds. 65, 18. [mearh.] myrgS (myrh«, merg'S), f., mirth, joy : ds. merg'Se 6, 1 ; myrMe 74,2. N. na (no), adv. (adv. oonj.), no, not, not at all, nor (usually strengthens ne) : 2, 7 ; 3, 26 ; 6, 9 ; 7, 11 ; 17, 19 ; 46, 17 ; no 25, 9 ; 45, 12 ; 54, 17 ; 61, 8. nsBbban (er, see na-hwseSer. nauht, see na-wiht. na-wiht (no-whit, nauht, naht, noht, S. 348), n., not a whit, nought, nothing : ds. nauhte 51, 7; as. nauht 59, 15; 60, 16; 61, 5 ; naht 9, 18 ; noht 8, 16 ; 9, 16. — Adverbial: not, not at all: noht 26, 20 ; 65, 29 ; noht J)On l^s 63, 21. na-wSer, see na-hwaelSer. ne, adv., not: 2, 7; 2, 8. ne, adv. conj., and not, nor: 5, 16 ; 8, 17; 33,21 ; ne . . . ne, neither . . nor, 27, 8 ; 31, 23. nead, see need. neab (neb), near: 1. adv., 12, 9 ; 67, 1 ; 161, 3 ; 171, 23 ; (of de- gree : nearly, almost) 39, 19. — • Comp., near (S. 321) 50, 26 ; near and near, nearer and nearer, 30, 12. —2. adv. prep. (w. dat.) 22, 10 ; 50, 23 ; neh 152, 20. — Supl., nyhst 43, 16; nehst 50, 12 ; nehste 50, 15 ; neahst 50, 16 ; neaxst 51, 12. — 3. adj., Supl. as. niehst 18, 17; set nextan, next, finally, 79, 21 ; 95, 16 ; 132, 16. neaht, see niht. nea-lScan (-lecan) ("W. I.), draw near, approach (w. dat.) : inf. -lecan 9, 8 ; 3 sg. -lsec)> 68, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. -l»cte 11, 27; -lehte 65, 23. nean, adv., from near : 176, 14. near, see neab. nearolice, adv., narrowly, accu- rately : 111, 15. nearwe, adj., narrowly, artfully: 179, 14. neat (cf. nyten), n., neat, cattle : gp. neata 9, 11. nea-wist (-west), f., being near ; proximity, presence, neighbor- hood : ns. -wist 70, 21 ; ds. -weste 12, 2 ; 22, 23. [neah, wesan.] n^bb, n., hill, beak : as. 175, 17. ned, see neod. ned-ffearf, see nied-Searf. neh, see neah. neh-mjeg (neah-), m., near kins- man : gp. -maga 71, 6 ; dp. -magum 70, 18. n^innan (W.I.), name : 1 pi. n^m- na'5 50, 14 ; pret. 1 sg. n^mde 23, 26 ; 3 sg. n^mnde 9, 15 ; pp. n^mned 65, 30 ; gen^mned 28, 28 ; 130, 17 ; pi. gen^mnode (S. 405, 5) 89, 9. nemne (nefne), conj., unless, ex- cept : 174, 6. nemj>e (nimj>e, nymjie), conj., un- less, except : 164, 2. neo-b^dd, n., bed for a corpse: as. 184, 10. [Goth, naus.] need (nead, nied, nyd, ned), f., need, necessity, compulsion, force : ns. 171, 20 ; 180, 7 ; is. neade, necessarily, 147, 10 ; nede 60, 7. neodlTce, adv., zealously: Comp., neodlicor 63, 19. [neod, ' desire.'] neorxna-wQng (neorxena-) , m., paradise : gs. -wanges 130, 20 ; 139, 9 ; ds. -wange 138, 10 ; as. -wang 131, 7 ; -wgng 178, 27 ; neorxena- 138, 5. [*neo-r5hsna.] GLOSS ART. 335 neosung, f., visitation : ns. 78, 24 ; as. -unge 74, 2. neotan (2), enjoy, use, employ (w. gen.) : inf. 159, H ; 170, 10 ; 177, 20 ; 178, 14. [Ger. geniessen.] neoSan (nitSan), adv., below, be- neath, down : 175, 25. n^rgend, m., Savior (Christ, God) : ns. 182, 13; gs. -es 143, 3. [n^rian.] nest, n., nest : ds. neste 172, 18 ; as. nest 171, 20 ; 180, 7. neten, see nyten. nIed-bc-Searf, adj., necessary: Comp.,np. medbeSearf osta 28,13. nied-Searf (ned-), f., 7ieed, neces- sity : ns. 36, 28 ; ned- 60, 24 ; as. nedSearfe 61, 15 ; 69, 18. nieS-Searf (ned-), adj., necessary : ns. ned- 69, 4. nig-h'worfen (pp.), adj., newly converted: ds. -hworfenmn 96, 8. nigon, num., nine : nom. 121, 13 ; dat. nigonum (S. 325) 24, 11. nigoSFa, num., ninth : ds. nigo^an 102, 13. nlht (neaht), f., night; in reckon- ing time, the equivalent of Mod. day (cf. sennight, fortnight) : gs. neahte 12, 5 ; nihtes (adv., masc. form due to association with dseges ; S. 284, n. 1 ; 320) 3, 13 ; 5, 14 ; 21, 18 ; 79, 7 ; ds. neahte 9, 12 ; gp. nihta 114, 18 ; dp. 25, 12 ; 42, 4 ; ap. 16, 2 ; 16, 4 ; nyht 132, 25. niht-helm, m'., cover or shade of the night : as. 163, 12. niht-r^st, f. , nighfs rest, couch: as. -r^ste 143, 3. niht-scSa, m., shadow of night : ns. 163, 20. niman, nom (nam) nomon (nam- on) numen (4), take, seize: inf 157, 16; 3 pi. nima« 43, 31 imp. 2 sg. nim 83, 19 ; 2 pi mma« 78, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. 65, 19 nam 16, 4 ; 3 pi. namon 16, 24, Nlniueisc, adj., Ninevitish : gs, Niniueiscre 92, 8. nioafo-weard, adj., beneath, ns. 175, 17. nipan, nap nipon nipen (1), grow dark: 3 sg. nipe« 163, 20. nis, see beon. nlff, m., hatred, envy, malignity: ns. 179, 1 ; as. 179, 14 ; gp. m«a 69, 7 ; 180, 26 ; 181, 14. iii>era (nijjerra, S. 314), comp., adj., lower : ap. nijjeran 121, 4. niwau (nywan, niwane, niwe, neowan, neon), adv., newly, re- cently : 63,27 ; nywan 141, 2. niwe (nywe, neowe), adj., new, fresh : ns. 63, 13 ; 174, 13 ; as. nywne 137, 24 ; gp. niwena 24, 12 ; ap. niwan 36, 20. no, see na. noht, see na-Tviht. no-h^vSafer, see na-hwSBfer. nolde, noldon, see nyllan. norff, adv., north, northwards, in the north : 38, 4 ; 38, 12 ; 42, 22. — Supl., norjjmest 38, 2. nor!$an, adv. , from the north : 38, 17; 176,12; he norSan, prep, w. dat., north of, 38, 9 ; 41, 9. NorlSerne, adj.. Northern: ns. Nor«erna 146, 18. norffe-weard, adj., northward: ns. 40, 24 ; ds. -weardum 41, 1 ; as. -weard 40, 31. Norar-hymbre, pi. m., the North- umbrians, Northumbria : np. 18, 336 GLOSSARY. 11 ; gp. -hymbra 22, 5 ; dp. 19, 15 ; 21, 16 ; -hymbron 157, 30. NorS-hymbrisc, adj., Northum- brian : ds. -iscum 100, 5. NorS-iiKjnn, m., Norwegian .■ np. -m^n 41, 3 ; gp. -manna 40, 16. norU-ryhte, adv., northward: 38, 8. Nor>-SBe, f., North Sea : ds. 19, 18. Norff-wealas, pi. m., the {North) Welsh, (North) Wales (as op- posed to West Wales, i.e. Corn- wall) : dp 22, 3 ; as. 21, 29. Noraf-weal-cynn, n., the (North) Welsh : gs. -cynnes 20, 30. norff-weard, adj., northward : gs. -weardes, adv., 19, 2 ; ds. -weardum 38, 3. Norffweg, Norway : ns. 41, 17. nos-]jyrel, n., nostril: ap. nos- Mrlu 112, 5. notu, f., office, employment: ds. note 28, 20. [neotan.] nouffer, see na-liwseifer. nu, 1. adv., now : 9, 25 ; 27, 23. — 2. conj., now that, since : 12, 16. nyllau (nillan, < ne -wUlan ; S. 428, n. 2), not to will, be unwilling : 1 sg. nyUe 92, 5 ; nelle 157, 10 ; 3 sg. nele 45, 2 ; 61, 13 ; 3 pi. nylla'S 33, 21 ; 54, 23 ; nella« 108, 17 ; pret. 3 sg. nolde 15, 4 ; 149, 6 ; 1 pi. noldon 27, 24 ; 3 pi. (verb of motion omitted) 15, 15; 27, 29; pret. opt. 3 pi. noldon 46, 26. nytan (nitan < ne witan ; S. 420), not to know : 1 sg. nat 32, 25 ; 3 sg. nat 3, 13; 31, 20; 2 pi. nyton 2, 10 ; 3 pi. 53, 27 ; opt. 3 sg. nyte 32, 22; pret. 3 sg. nyste 5, 17 ; 39, 17 ; nysse 38, 16 ; 39,2. nyten, a^i]., ignorant : np. nytenan 76, 30. [ne witan.] nyten (nieten, neten, cf. neat), n., neat, domestic animal, cattle, beast: ns. neten 11, 4; ds. ny- tene 111, 12 ; gp. nytena 99, 5; ap. nytenu 125, 25. nytennis, i., ignorance : ds. -nysse 79, 28. nytlic, adj., useful, profitable : ns. 69, 5. [Ger. niitzlicli.] nyttnes (nytnes), f., use, benefit: gs. -nesse 63, 18 ; nytnisse 64, 28. nyt-wyrffe, adj., useful : Supl., np. -wyr^oste 24, 8. nylSer (ni^er), adv., down: 136, 14 ; 137, 16. nyaferlic (ni^erllo), adj., lowly: ns. 135, 17. nywan, nywe, see niwan, nlwe. O. o (oo), see a. of, prep. (w. dat), of, from (place and material), /roHi, among, con- cerning : 17, 24 ; 18, 27 ; 21, 15 ; 22,3; 23,4; 39, 16; 66, 18; 97,2; 154, 2;— prep, adv., 89, 8; 89,13; —adv. off, 36, 6 ; 45, 15; 70, 22. of-axian (W. II.), learn by asking : pret. 8 sg. ofaxode 95, 22. ofer, prep. (w. aoo.), over, across, after, above, upon, superior to, contrary to, against: 1. (place) 1, 8 ; 3, 3 ; 4, 4 ; 23, 1 ; 41, 5 ; 103, 11.— 2. (time) 12, 13; 17, 9.-3. (metaph.) 18, 13; 179, 4 ; 179, 12 ; 181, 25.— adv. 17, 26; 41, 19 ; ofer bsec (cf. under bsec), backwards, 158, 9. GLOSS ABT. 337 ofer, m., shore, bank : ds. ofre 150, 7. [Ger. Ufer.] ofer-cuman (4), otercome: pret. 3 pi. -comon 148, 16. ofer-drifan (1), overcome: ger. -dryfenne 135, 18. ofer-eaca, m., surplus: as. -eacan 87, 25. ofer-feran (W. I.), tracerse : inf. 40, 27 ; 40, 29. ofer-freosan (2), freeze oi:er : pp. oferfroren 44, 8. ofer-gietan {5), forget, disregard : opt. 3 pi. -gieton 117, 17. ofer-gyldan (W. I.), coi:er irlth gold, gild : pp. up. ofergyldan 37, 1. ofer-hliflan (W. II.), over-tower: 3 sg. -MifalS 169, 11. ofer-maegen, n., over-mastering Tiiight : ds. -magne 173, 22. ofer-metto, i., pride : 31, 5 ; 32, 8 ; 55, 20. ofer-mod, n., oxerv:eening cour- age, confidence: ds. -mode 152, 6. ofer-modlgian (W. II.), he proud, arrogate : 2 pi. -modie 61, 3 ; 3 pi. -iiiodiga« 56, 25. ofer-stigan (1), rise ahore, sur- pass : pret. 3 sg. -stall 81, 20 ; 87,2. ofer-swiSan (W. I.) , overcome : inf. 56, 2; -swySan 1.37, 11; pret. opt. -swiMe 82, 28 ; pp. -swy^ed 134, 16 ; pi. -swiSde 56,3. ofer--winnaii (3), overcome: pret. 3 sg. -wann 99, 14. ofestlice (ofostlioe, ofstlice), adv., hastily, quickly : 142, 5 ; ofstlice 153, 30. ofestum (of stum), adv., hastily, quickly : 145, 9 ; 171, 21 ; ofstum 144, 21. [*of-est.] ofett (ofet), n., fruit: ns. 167, 26. [Ger. Obst,] of-faran (6), overtake, intercept: inf. 21, 21 ; pret. 3 pi. -foron 21, 1. oflfrian (W. 11.), offer, sacrifice: inf. Ill, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. offrode 111, 9; pp. geoffrod 111, 14. [Lat. offerre.] offrung, f., offering, sacrifice : ds. -unge 111, 12. of-gau (S. 340), demand, seek, implore : opt. 1 pi. ofgan 92, 18. of-giefau (-gifan, -gyfan) (5), give up, quit, desert: inf. 179, 13; 3 sg. -giefeS 180, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. -geaf 143, 3 ; 3 pi. -geafon 162, 8. of-hreowan (2) pity (w. gen.) : pret. 3 sg. -hxeow (S. 384, n. 2) 79, 19 ; 105, 18. of-linnan (3), cease: pret. 3 sg. oflan 126, 16. of-lystan (W. I.), fill with desire, please : pp. oflyst 6, 14. of-munan (PP.), recollect: 3 sg. ofman 60, 15. of-seeotan (2), shoot doion : pret. 3 sg. 151, 25. of-seon (5), see : pret. 3 sg. ofseah 76,2. of-s^ttau (W. I.), beset, opjiress, afflict : pp. -s^tt 88, 12 ; ap. -S(;t- tan 78, 18. of-slean, -slog -slogon -slsegen (6), strike, slay : pret. 3 sg. 14, 3 ; 3 pi. 15, 24 ; 21, 24 ; 22, 12 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. slogs 39, 27; pp. 15, 8 ; 17, 6; 21, 10; -sl^en 66, 16; 91, 13; 33^ OLOSSABY. as. -slsegenne 14, 19 ; np. -slseg- ene 15, 22 ; gp. -slsegenra 16, 20. of-stingan (3), stab to death : pret. 3 sg. -stang 14, 6. oft, adv., often : 8,9; 14, 7 ; 15, 27. — Comp., oftor 18, 27.— Supl., oftost 27, 5 ; 101, 14. of-J»rysinlan (W. II.), choke .■ 3 pi. -Jirysmiais 2, 23. [jirosm, 'smoke, vapor.'] o-I^ccan (W. I.), subdue, flatter, soothe, please : inf. 6, 4 ; opt. 4 sg. ol^cce 56, 21. [l^coan, ' moisten.'] (jmbilit, m., servant : dp. 148, 19. [Ger. Amt.] on, prep, (with dat., instr., ace), on, at, during, in, into, among, against (time, place, manner, circumstance, and condition) : 1, 2 ; 1, 3 ; 1, 4 ; 1, 5 ; 1, 12 ; 1,14; 2,6; 2,14; 2, 17, etc.; — prep, adv., 43, 17 ; 44, 6 ; 46, 26 ; 65, 16; 71, 5; on tii, into two parts, 18, 25 ; on dseg, on niht, 17, 14 ; 18, 23 ; 41, 12 ; on riht, adv., rightly, 53, 3 ; 54, 19 ; on ^r, adv., formerly, 91, 8 ; on tippan, upon, 138, 23 ; 138, 26 ; on emnlange, along, 40, 20. on-Eelan (W. I.), kindle, set on fire, consume by fire : pp. onSled 64, 4 ; 129, 6 ; 145, 1 ; 172, 19 ; 182, 18. on-bsernan (W. I.), kindle, in- spire, incite : pp. -"baemed 11, 25 ; pi. -bEernde 8, 10 ; -bEernede 32, 20. on-bldan (an-) -bad -bidon -biden (1), 1. abide, tarry : inf. 117, 6; imp. 2 sg. onbid 114, 18 ; 120, 24. — 2. await: (w. gen.) inf. 117, 10 ; ptc. 121, 23. on-blotan, -bleot -bleoton -bl5ten (E.), sacrifice: pret. 3 sg. 145, 12. on-bregdan (3), move, 6oto(intr.): 3 sg. -brygde« 170, 4. on-bryrdan (W. I.), inspire, ex- alt : opt. 3 sg. onbryrde 35, 12 ; pp. onbryrd 35, 15 ; 74, 15 ; on- biyrded 169, 16 ; 184, 7. [brord, 'prick, point.'] on-bryrdnis, f., inspiration, ar- dor : ds. -nysse 101, 16. on-byrigan (-byrgan) (W. I.), taste (yr. gen.) : pret. 1 pi. on- byrigdon 138, 14. on-CDa-wan, -cneow -oneowon -cnawen (E.), recognize, acknowl- edge, understand, know : inf. 53, 28 ; 149, 9 ; 1 sg. oncnawe 134, 23 ; imp. 2 sg. oncnaw 71, 24 ; 136, 27 ; opt. 3 sg. oncnawe 83, 22 ; 3 pi. oncnawon 76, 31 ; pret. 3 sg. 62, 9 ; pp. 32, 29. on-cweSan (5), address, answer : pret. 3 sg. -cwse« 144, 20 ; 157, 9. on-cyrran (W. I.), turn: opt. 3 pi. onoyrron 68, 30. ful, exciting reverence : ns. 143, 1. Qnd-strarian (W. II.), ansirer : pret. 3 sg. -swarade 12, 23 ; -ode 63, 3 ; -ede 9, 16 ; 3 pi. -odon 12, 14 ; -edon 12, 20. eode 8, 11. on-ge-mgng (on-ge-mang, on- mang, a-mang), prep. (-w. dat.), among : 5, 12 ; 28, 26 ; — on- mang >am, adv., while, 138, 21 ; amang (jam 133, 14. on-gietan (-gitan, -gytan) -geat -geaton -gieten (-giten, -gyten) (5), jjercei'i'e, understand: inf. 27, 17 ; .30, 16 ; 31, 26 ; 50, 3; 62, 9 ; ongeotan 67, 17 ; ger. -gitanne 57, 19 ; 1 sg. ongite 45, 8 ; 2 sg. ongitst 46, 8 ; 57, 24 ; 3 sg. ongit 33, 1 ; 33, 2 ; 54, 14 ; 3 pi. ongita'5 54, 20 ; imp. 2 pi. ongitalS 118, 17 ; opt. 3 pi. ongiten 56, 20 ; ongyten 2, 8 ; pret. 1 sg. 64, 21 ; 3 sg. 14, 15 ; onget 22, 30 ; 3 pi. 152, 1 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. ongeaten 46, 24. on-ginn (an-ginn),n., beginning: ns. 56, 14 ; 109, 17 ; ongyn 187, 9 ; ds. onginne 31, 12 ; anginne 60, 4 ; 88, 7 ; angynne 81, 29. on-ginnaii, -ggnn (-gann) -gunnon -gunnen (3), begin, attempt : inf. 6, 3 ; 3 sg. ongin« 60, 2 ; 109, 12 ; onginne« 171, 19 ; .3 pi. -a« 114, 4 ; opt. 3 pi. onginnen 31, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. ongan 1, 1 ; ongQn 5, 5 ; 6, 11 ; 3 pi. 6, 19 ; 8, 12 ; pp. 22, 29 ; ap. -gunnenan 93, 26. on-gyldan (3), repay, suffer the penalty for (w. gen.) : pret. 3 pi. onguldon 179, 11, 340 GLOSS ABT. on-gytenes, f., knowledge : gs. on- gytenesse 65, 25. on-h^tan (W. I.), heat.- pp. on- hSted 172, 15. on-h^bban (6) , raise up : pp. pi. onhafene 138, 20. on-Uidan (1), uncover, open, re- veal : pp. onhliden 165, 12 ; 166, 28. on-hon (R.), hang : pp. anhangen. 139, 11. on-hreodan (2), adorn . pret. 3 sg. onliread 145, 10. on-hyldan (W. I.) , incline : pret. 3 sg. onliylde 13, 4. on-leohtan (W. I.), light up, illuminate : pret. 3 sg. onleohte 114, 9. on-l!c (an-lio), adj., like, similar (w. dat.) : ns. anlio 46, 6 ; np. -lice 31, 7. — Supl., ns. -licost 175, 30. on-lice, z^Ay., similarly : sumes on- llce, somewhat like, 173, 15. on-licnes (an-), f., likeness, image : ns. (voo.) anllones 125, 18 ; ds. -nisse 110, 8 ; -nysse 122, 4 ; -nesse 126, 13 ; as. -nesse 121, 22 ; dp. 82, 22. on-lntan, -leat -luton -loten (2), how, incline (intr.) : inf. 27, 25. [Mod. lout.] on-lyhtan ("W. I.), enlighten, illuminate : 3 sg. onlyht 180, 1 ; pret. 2 sg. onlihtest 84, 22. on-mang, see on-ge-inian (ore))ian)CW.II.), breathe, aspire: inf. 87, 19. [oro^.] or-JjQuc, m., skilful device or work : dp. 175, 22. oS, 1. prep. (w. ace), up to, as far as, until (time and place) : 9, 3 ; 16, 21 ; 28, 20 ; 40, 31 ; — o« «e, conj., until that, until, 7, 13 ; 19, 22 ; oiS «Eet 15, 23 ; 22, 6 ; 30, 12 ; o« «is 63, 18 ; o« nu 136, 5. — 2. conj., until, 6, 15; 14, 3; 14,6. o]>-beran (4) , bear away : pret. 3 sg. -bser 162, 28. oaf-eawian (W. I.), appear, be- come visible, show oneself: 3 sg. -eawetS 176, 10. offer (oiSor), other, the other (one of two) ; another; the second; the next: ns. 71, 7; oSeru 19, 11 ; gs. olSres 12, 27 ; ds. oSrum 4, 11 ; 16, 12 ; o«re 11, 24 ; 6«rre 28, 20 ; as. o'Ser 11, 18 ; o«re 29, 342 GLOSS ABY. 13 ; oSeme 35, 2 ; is. o«re 20, 13 ; 53, 8 ; gp. o«erra 24, 19 ; 49, 21; dp. 5, 13; 11, 11; — correl., the one . . . the other, ns. otSer . . . o«er 20, 6 ; 50, 22 ; ds. o'Srum . . . o^nim 16, 12 ; as. o«re . . . o'Sre 33, 26 ; 50, 21 ; o'Ser . . . olSer 32, 12 ; is. o>re sl)je . . . 6>re si>e 18, 28. oa^-fsestan (W. I.), set to (a task); pp. pi. -fseste 28, 19. o8f-feallan (E.), fall off, decline : int. 28, 2 ; pp. sg. oSfeallenu 26, 16. o'S-OSogan (2), fly away: 3 sg. -fleoge« 177, 6. o8f-rowan (R.), row away : pret. 3 pi. -reowon 25, 2. oS-scBfan (2), push away, move off, hasten (intr.): 3 sg. -soufe'S 170, 29. off-standan (S) , stand fixed : pret. 3 sg. -stod 6, 24. oSffe, oonj., or .• 3, 2 ; 3, 19 ; 5, 9 ; 18, 1 ; oMe, . . . o««e, either . . . or, 18, 15 ; 18, 23. oSf-wlndan (3), escape : pret. 3 sg. -wand 24, 17. olSf-witan, -wat -witon -witen (1), reproach, lay to one's charge : pret. 3 sg. o'Swat 32, 14. o--wiht (S. 344), pron., anything: as. 64, 13. pseUen, adj., of purple : dp. peel- lenum 88, 3 ; ap. psellene 78, 5. [psell < Lat. pallium.] pallium, m., pallium: as. 96, 28. [Lat.] Panta, m., the Panta or Blackwa,ter (Essex) : as. Pantan 151, 16 ; 152, 14. papa, m., j3ope .• ns. 86, 1 ; 88, 14 ; gs. papan 90, 11 ; ds. 89, 23 ; as. 90, 9. [Lat.] papan-had, m., papal dignity : as. 93, 12. papol-stan, m., pebble-stone : ap. -stanas 77, 25. [Lat. papula.] paralysis, f. (?), paralysis: as. paralysin 104, 8. [Gr. Lat.] PaSmas, Patmos : ns. 75, 9. pea (pawa), m., peacock : ds. pean 175, 30. [Lat. pavo.] Pedride (Pedrede), 1, the Parret (Somerset) : ds. Pedredan 20, 28. Peohtas, pi. m., the Picts : np. 101, 6. pistol, m., epistle, letter: as. 90, 17 ; 90, 23. [Lat. epistola.] plega, m., play, festivity, pleasure : ns. 43, 8 ; ds. plegan 43, 12 ; 79,9. pleglan (W. II.), 1. play: inf. 6, 8. — 2. contend, fight : pret. 3 pi. plegodon 147, 29. pleoli, n., peril : ns. 112, 20. pleolTc, adj., perilous, harmful: ns. 107, 9. [pleoh.] port, m., port, harbor: 41,10; ds. porte 41, 24. [Lat. portus.] post, m., post : ns. 104, 24 ; ds. poste 104, 24 ; as. post 104, 18. [Lat. postis.] prass, m. (?), tumult ( ?),pomp{9): ds. prasse 151, 16. preost, m., priest: np. preostas 34, 9 ; 108, 24. [Lat. presbyter.] preost-had, m., priest-hood: gs. -hades 93, 3. prica, m., point, dot: ds. prioan. 140, 13, GLOSSABY. 343 Pryfetes floda, m., Privef s flood, Privet (Hampshire) : ds. -flodan 14, 16. pytt, m., pit: as. 33, 8. [Lat. puteus.] B. racu, f., narrative, account, obser- vation : ns. 46, 5 ; as. race 45, 1 ; dp. 74, 8. rad, f., ride, journey, raid: ds. rade 104, 9 ; ap. rade 17, 19. rSd, m., rede, counsel, advice : ds. rsede 71, 27 ; 101, 23 ; as. rSd 86, 5. rSdan, 1. counsel, advise, decide (K., and W. I.) : pret. 3 sg. radde 149, 18 ; 3 pi. riieddoii 75, 15. — 2. read, explain (AV. I.) : inf. 70, 5 ; ger. r»denne 111, 25 ; 3 sg. r«t 107, 10 ; pret. 3 pi. rseddon 140, 10 ; pp. gerSd 74, 8 ; pi. gerjedde 140^ 14. ried-bora, m..,councillor: as.-boran 112, 8. reeding, f., reading : gs. -inge 36, 30 ; as. 35, 24 ; 100, 11. radost, see-hraSfe. raefiian (< *ar-Eefnan) (W. I.), perform, undergo : inf. 187, 14. rand, m., border, shield : ap. ran- das 149, 20. rap, m., rope : as. 122, 30 ; 123, 5. rseran (W. I.), raise : Inf. 12, 29. [risan.] rarlan (W. II.), cry, mourn : pto. rarigende 79, 16. rsesan (W. I.), rush, hasten : pto. rSsende 133, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. rSsde 14, 17. raj^e, see liraSfe. read, adj., red: ds. readum 77, 23 ; as. read 77, 31. Readingas, pi. m., Reading : dp. 16, 1 ; 16, 5. reaf, n., dress, armor : as. 154, 17. recan (reocan) (W. I.), reclc, care (w. gen.) : 3 pi. reoca'S 51, 16 ; rohton 157, 24. r^ccan (r^coean) (W. I.), narrate, tell, interpret : inf. 45, 1 ; 53, 18 ; r^ccean 70, 5 ; 2 sg. r^cst 46, 5 ; pret. 2 sg. realites 46, 6 ; 3 sg. r^Me 3, 27 ; 99, 6 ; 3 pi. r^liton 10, 18. r^ccere, m., ruler, teacher : ns. 35, 4 ; 35, 6. rec(c)eleas, adj., reckless, care- less : np. -lease 28, 1. reg'ollic, adj., according to rules, regular: dp. regollecum 11, 23. regoIITce, adv., according to rules : 87, 22. reliquias (Lat.), ap., relics: 96, 27 ; dp. reliquium 105, 15. ren (regen), m., rain: ns. 165, 14 ; gs. renes 173, 19. renlan (W. II.), prepare . ger. renigenne 69, 9. ren-scnr (regen-), m., shower of rain . np. -scQras 78, 23. reocan, reao mcon rocen (2), reek, smoke : ptc. as. reocendne 145, 11. reord, n., speech, voice : is. reorde 169, 18 ; dp. 176, 26. reordian ("W. II.), speak: 3 pi. reordiatS 187, 3; pret. 3 sg. reordade 184, 7. r^st, f ., rest : ds. r^ste 9, 13 ; 12, 11. r^stan (W. I.), rest: imp. 2 pi. r^sta-S 143, 20. 344 GLOSSARY. r^ste-daeg, m., day of rest, sabbatJi .■ as. 141, 6 ; dp. 141, 7. reffe, adj., fierce, cruel : ns. 129, 7 ; as. re«an 93, 11 ; 98, 20. rice, adj., powerful, of high rank and authority, rich : ns. rica 142, 1 ; ds. rlcan 78, 22 ; gp. ricra 99, 28 ; dp. 46, 12 ; 46, 16 ; ap. rican 46, 29 ; rice 78, 9. — Comp., as. rioran 60, 21. — Supl., ns. rioost 150, 15 ; np. ricostan 42, 27. rice, n., kingdom, sovereignty, authority : ns. 3, 11 ; gs. rices 2, 5; 11,17; 14, 1; 62, 18; ds. rice 5, 2 ; 17, 12 ; 25, 16 ; 67, 23. ricene (rioone, rycene, recene), adv. , quickly, hastily, instantly .• 152, 10 ; rycene 164, 1. riclice, adv., powerfully : 94, 16. ricslan (rixian) (W. II.), rule, reign : 3 sg. rlxaS 73, 4 ; 81, 30 ; 106, 7 ; 3 pi. rlcsiaS 32, 16 ; pret. 3 sg. riosode 17, 10 ; rixode 75, 1 ; 3 pi. ricsedon 32, 14. ridan, rad ridon riden (1), ride : inl. 65, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. 22, 25 ; 23, 3 ; 3 pi. 15, 9 ; 16, 2. ridda,m., rider: ns. 104, 6; 104, 14. riht (ryht), adj., right, just, cor- rect : ns. 46, 5 ; 58, 2 ; as. rihte 45, 1. — Comp., ns. rihtre 47, 3. riht (ryht), n., right : ns. 47, 2 ; as. on riht, aright, rightly, 53, 11 ; 54, 19. rihte (ryhte), adv., rightly , justly : 35, 6 ; 52, 21 ; 57, 21 ; «Eer rihte, thereupon, straightway, 74, 15 ; 82, 31 ; 83, 6 ; 93, 13. riht-fr^mmende (ryht-), (ptc.) adj., right-doing, righteous : np. 187, 3. rlht-ge-lyfed (-lefed), (pp.) adj., having the right faith, right- believing : ap. -lefedan 69, 27. rihtlic, adj., right: ns. 82, 12. rihtlice (ryht-), adv., rightly: 37, 16 ; 68, 21. riht-norjjan-wlnd (ryht-), vii.,di- rectnorthwind: gs.-yfmdes3S,lQ. rihtwis, adj., righteous : ns. -wise 55, 3. rihtwisnes (ryht-), f., righteous- ness : ns. 54, 2 ; 61,2; as. ryht- wysnysse 137, 27. riman (W. I.), count, number: pret. 3 sg. rimde 17, 20. [Mod. rime.] rinan (S. 382, n. 2), rain: opt. 3 sg. rine 64, 5. rlnc, m. , man, warrior : gs. rinces 142, 1 ; dp. 149, 18. rip (Typ),n., reaping, harvest: ns. 3, 17; gs. ripes 22, 24; rype 173, 19. rixian, see ricsian. rod, f ., rood, cross : ns. 99, 3 ; gs. rode 76, 29 (of. rode-tacn); ds. rode 98, 17 ; as. rode 98, 15 ; 132, 15 ; 136, 25. rode-h^ngen, f., crucifixion : ds. -h^ngene 74, 20. rode-tacn (-tacen), n., sign of the cross (in many oases not a com- pound): ds. -tacne 13, 3 ; 83, 9 ; as. rodetaon 137 , 20 ; rode tacn 120, 11 ; 123, 31 ; 124, 4 ; 125, 17; taon J>Kre rode 76, 29 ; jenre rode taon 138, 23 ; hysse rode tacen 139, 7; 139, 10. rodor, m., sky, heavens : as. rodor 52, 10 ; dp. 144, 21 ; 165, 14. Roinana, gp. m., Romans, Rome : Romana rice 75, 2. Romaaa-burh, f., city of Rome : GLOSSARY. 345 US. 90, 13 ; ds. -tyrig 87, 11 ; 88, 20 ; as. -burh 87, 21. Romanise, adj., Roman : np. -isce 86, 14 ; -isoan 90, 5. Rome, ds., city of Borne : 101, 23. rtjmm, m., ram : as. rgm 145, 5 ; gs. rgmmes 145, 11. rose, f., rose : ns. 78, 6. rotian (W. II.), rot: 3 sg. rotaiS 36, 14. rotlice, adv., cheerfully: 12, 16. rnm, adj., roomy, spacious : np. rume 165, 14. ram-mod, adj., magnanimous, bountiful, liberal : ns. 61, 11 ; np. -mode 68, 22. run, f. (rune), secret meditation: ds. rune 163, 27. rycene, see ricene. rymet, n., room, space : as. 18, 18. S. see, m. f., sea : ns. 38, 15 ; gs. sSs 34, 20; 115, 20; ssewe (S. 266, n. 3; 269, n. 3) 117,5; 117, 18; sae 77, 24 ; ds. s» 1, 1 ; 4, 7 ; as. s» 21, 27 ; 40, 18. sacerd, m., priest : ns. 93, 9 ; gp. sacerda 121,30. [Lat. sacerdos.] sacu, 1, strife, war, battle : ns. 1^ 167, 3; ds. sseooe 146, 4; 147, ' 19. [sacau.] sSd, n., seed : ns. 3, 13 ; as. 1, 6 ; 3, 12 ; gp. sSda 3, 21. saed, adj., sad, sated with, weary of (w.gen.): ns. 146,20. [Ger.satt.] seedere, m., sower : ns. 1, 6. Ssefern, f., tJie Severn : gs. Sfef- eme 21, 2 ; ds. SSfeme 20, 24 ; Ssefem 20, 29 ; 23, 2. SEegan (W. I.), cause to sink; set- tle : pp. SEeged 170, 3. [sigan.] sagol, m., club, staff, pole: np. saglas 36, 11 ; 36, 18 ; dp. 36, 19 ; 36, 25. sS-grund, m., sea-bottom : as. 34, 23. s«l, m. f., 1. prosperity, happiness, joy : dp. 170, 1. — 2. time, occa- sion : ds. sjele 77, 10 ; 82, 3 ; 88, 18 ; as. seel 100, 21. [Cf. ge- sSlig.] sSlan (W.l.),bind: inf. 160, 21. [sal ; Ger. Seil.] sie-llda, m., sea-farer, pirate : ns. 150, 24 ; as. -lidan 158, 19. salOTfig-pad (saluwig-, salu-) , adj., having a dark, dusky coat (of a raven) : as. -padan 148, 5. sskVS, 1, happiness, blessing : gp. sSl«a 145, 13. sam, conj., sam . . . sam, whether ... or: 44,8. same, adv., similarly : sw£e same, in like manner, 28, 8. samod, see SQmod. s£e-mQnn, m., sea-man : np. -m^n 150, 8 ; dp. -mannum 150, 17. sam-Tvorht (pp.), adj., half- vjrought, unfinished: ns. 18, 6. [cf. Lat. semi-.] sanct, m., saint: ns. 103, 13 ; as. 103, 10. [Lat. sanctus.] sand, f ., 1. mission ; as. sande 86, 5. — 2. service (of food), course, repast: ds. sande 100, 28. [s^ndan.] sar, adj., sore, grievous : np. sare 161, 27. sar, m., soreness, disease, pain : ds. sare 131, 3. sarig, adj., sorry, sad : ns. 5, 12. 346 GLOSSARY. sS-riina, m., sea-shore, coast : ds. -riman 24, 11. sie-rinc, m., sea-man, pirate ; ns. 153, 21. sarlic, adj., sorrowful, sad : ns. 179, 7 ; ds. -Here 105, 7. sarnis, f., affliction, distress, suffer- ing : ns. sarnys 91, 10 ; ds.-nysse 85,8. sar-wracu, f., sorroviful perse- cution or tribulation : ns. 167, 3 ; ds. -wr^ce 178, 12. sie-strand, m., sea-strand : ds. -strande 81, 2. Satanas (Satan), m., Satan : ns. 2, 13 ; ds. Satahase 131, 23 ; Satane 133, 19. [Lat. Satanas, Satan.] sawan (sSwan), seow seowon sawen (R.), sow : ger. sawenne 1, 6 ; 3 sg. s»wS 2, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. 1, 7 ; pp. gesawen 2, 12 ; pi. ge- sawene 2, 24. sawol (sawl), f., soul.' ns. sawel 183, 9 ; sawl 70, 23 ; 131, 17; gs. sawle 54, 3 ; 105, 3 ; ds. saule 70, 80; as. saule 5, 11 ; sawle 79, 25 ; np. saula 60, 3 ; sawla 96, 19 ; gp. sawla 54, 1 ; ap. 49, 21. scafan, scof soofon scafen (6), shave, scrape : pret. 3 sg. 105, 19. scanca, m,, shank, leg: np. soancan 175, 28. scand (sceand, sc(jnd, scegnd) , f . , shame: ns.37,6. [Ger. Schande.] sceadu (soead, n., S. 271), t, shadow, shade : ds. sceade 55, 8 ; 173, 7 ; soade 170, 29 ; ap. sceadu 172, 13. sceaft, m., shaft: ns. 153, 23. scealo, m., servant, man, rogue : np. scealcas 155, 6. [Ger. Schalk ; cf. Mod. marshal.] sceamian(sOQmian)CW.II.), shame (impers. w. ace. of pers. and gen. of thing) : 3 sg. scQma« 31, 22 ; 31, 25. sceamu (soamu, scgmu, sceijmu), f., shame, dishonor: ds. sceame 98, 10 ; scQme 9, 8 ; 182, 17. sceap, n., sheep : gp. sceapa 33, 29 ; 40, 6 ; ap. sceap 120, 20. sceard, adj., (broken), bereft of (w. gen.) : ns. 147, 17. [Mod. shard.] scearplice, adv., sharply, quickly : 170, 29. scearpnls, f ., sharpness : as. -nysse 75, 10. seeat, m., corner, lap ; district or quarter (of the earth) : ns. 165, 3; gp. soeata 178, 26. [Ger. Sohooss.] sceatt, m., money, treasure, pay- ment, tribute : dp. 150, 19 ; 151, 4. [of. Mod. scot-free.] sceaff (scxS),t., sheath: ds. soeatJe 154, 18. sceaSfa, m., enemy, fiend, criminal: ns. 92, 10 ; 138, 28 ; gs. soea«an 138, 25 ; ap. 83, 16. [sC(5-5-5an.] sceawian (W. II.), see, behold, examine (trans.) : inf. 71, 14 ; 85, 6 ; ger. soeawigenne 71, 17 ; ptc. sceawigende 88, 21 ; 3 pi. sceawia^ 176, 15 ; imp. 2 sg. sceawa 71, 19 ; opt. 3 sg. sceaw- ige 67, 5. sceawung, f., seeing, surveying : ds. -unge 39, 20. sc^ncaa (W. I.), immerge, bathe (of fire), quench: inf. 144, 16. [sincan.] Sceo-burh, f ., Shoebury (Essex) : ds. -byrig 20, 20. GLOSSARY. 347 sceocca (souooa), m., evil spirit, demon, devil: gp. souccena 49, 22 ; ap. sceoccan 80, 4. [sceoh ; cf. Mod. shy.] sceorian (W. I.), refuse: pret. 3 sg. sceorede 82, 25. sceotan, sceat souton scoten (2), 1. shoot (trans, and intr.) : pret. 3 sg. 153, 20 ; 158, 3 ; pp. 146, 19. — 2. push, thrust (trans.) : imp. 2 pi. sceota'5 133, 26. sc^ppend, see scieppend. sc^Sffan, scod (sceod) scodon (soeodon) sca'Sen (6 ; S. 392, n. 4), scathe, injure (w. dat.) : inf. 171, 11 ; 180, 24 ; 3 sg. so?«e« 166, 18 ; 168, 7. scieppan (scippan, scyppan, scg)- pan), scop (soeop) scopon (sceopon) scepen (sceapen) (6), create : pret. 3 sg. sceop 10, 1. scieppend (scippend, scyppend, sc^ppend), m.,, creator : ns. scip- pend 57, 20 ; scyppend 10, 2 ; gs. scyppendes 9, 22 ; ds. sc^p- pende 48, 19 ; as. scyppend 67, 13. < scUdan (W. I.), shield, protect: j^ pret. 3 sg. soilde 55, 8. "sclnan, scan scinon scinen (1), shine : inf. 78, 10 ; ptc. scinende 77, 13; 3 sg. scine« 64, 24; scyneS 129, 9 ; opt. 2 pi. scinon 78, 5 ; 3 pi. scinen 36, 25. scip (scyp), n., ship : ns. 42, 4 ; gs. scipes 117, 3 ; ds. scipe 4, 1 ; scype 150, 19 ; as. scip 1, 2 ; 4, 3 ; np. scipu 4, 1 ; gp. scipa 17, 27 ; 18, 7 ; dp. 20, 18 ; ap. scipu 18, 3 ; scypu 41, 5 ; scypa 41, 6. scipen (scypen, scepen), n., stall, shed for cattle : ds. scipene 9, 11. [of. Mod. shop ; Ger. Sohuppen.] scip-flota, m., sailor, sea-man : np. -flotan 146, 11. scip-h^re, m., fleet, squadron: as. (of the Danes) 21, 5. scippend, see scieppend. scip-rap, m., ship-rope, cable: dp. 39, 23 ; 40, 10 ; ap. -rapas 40, 14. scir, adj., sheer, bright, clear : ns. 173, 7 ; 175, 26 ; as. 152, 15. scir, f . , shire, district, division : ns. 41, 8 ; gs. scire 89, 13 ; ds. scire (inilitary division) 19, 9 ; as. scire 103, 15. Sciringes-heal, m., Sciringesheal (Xorway): ns. 41, 11; ds. -heale 41,17; as. -heal 41, 18. scir-maet (S. 337), dem. pron., 'def. art., this, that, the (he, she, it) : Masc, ns. se 1, 6 ; 6, 6 ; gs. >£es 5, 3 ; 5, 10 ; 46, 3 ; ds. «Eem 6, 1 ; Jjam 5, 5 ; as. Jjone 1, 7 ; ^ — Fem. , ns. seo 1, 3 ; sio 5, 2 ; gs. \>xre 6, 5 ; ds. >£ere 1, 1 ; as. )>a 1, 4 ; — Neut, ns. ))8et 3, 1 ; gs. Jjses 7, 15 ; ds. tarn 2, 19 ; as. J)set 1, 13 ; is. (masc. and neut.) «y (ti, «ig, «e, •Son) 7, 3 ; 10, . 22 ; 22, 13 ; 'Son 13, L; — Plural (all genders), np. \>a. 2, 12 ; gp. t>ara (l>Eera) 10, 29 ; 11, 14 ; dp. «£em CSam) 5, 13 ; ap. «& 9, 22. — All forms are frequent as an- tecedents to the relative particle afe, thus forming the usual rela- tive pron. (S. 340); the particle is sometimes omitted. — gs. ^aes, adv., from that point of time, afterwards, 16, 2 ; 16, 4 ; 17, 9 ; 23, 11 ; ^aes ISe, from the time that, 14, 8 ; 18, 10 ; 'Sees iSe, with what, 43, 30 ; «ses fie, according , to what, as far as, as, 148, 12 ; 179, 25 ; fises, for this cause, 137, 28 ; to fises, to that extent or de- gree, 70, 13; 70, 18; is. (w. comp.) J>y sweotolor, the more clearly, 50, 3 ; Jpy . . . J>y 28, 3 ; 56, 18 ; t>e 154, 2 ; 159, 5 ; >e Iebs, lest, 2, 8 ; )>on ma Jje, any more than, 15, 21 ; 51, 8 ; t5 fion, to that degree, 55, 10 ; — be ]>y, hereby, 51, 19. See further, be, for, Ises, mid, to. sealm, m., psalm : ap. sealmas 100, 12. [Lat. psalmus.] sealm-scop, va., psalmist: ns. 33, 9. GLOSSARY. 349 sealt, adj., salt : ap. sealte 169, 10. Seal-wudu, m., Selwood Forest (Wessex): ds. -wuda 20, 28. searolice, adv., artistically : 17-5, 15. searu (searo), b., art, trick, snare : ap. (or as.) searo 69, 9 ; 179, 20 ; dp. searwmn, adv., skilfully, 174, 15. Seaxe, m. pi., Saxons, Saxony : dp. 41, 25. secan (W. I.), seek, strive after: inf. 18, 20; 147, 32; ger. se- ceanne 36, 14 ; ptc. secende 37, 7 ; 3 sg. sec« 60, 16 ; 3 pi. seca« 32, 4 ; 32, 7 ; to him secaS, seek to them for, 37, 5 ; pret. 1 sg. sohte 64, 28 ; 3 sg. 26, 14 ; 40, 1 ; (w. dat.) 18, 23. s^cg, m., man, loarrior : ns. 146, 17 ; 154, 15 ; gp. s^cga 146, 13 ; 161, 30 ; ap. s^cgas 159, 1. s^cgan (s^cgean) (W. III.), say, ut- ter, tell, discuss : Inf. 5, 5 ; 10, 14 ; 50, 3 ; s^cggan 68, 4 ; s^cg- gean 70, 5 ; 1 sg. s^cge 46, 20 ; 130, 30 ; 2 sg. ssegst 45, 10 ; 3 sg. s^gS (impers.) 113, 1 ; s^e^ 150, 24 ; 3 pi. s?cga« 6, 16 ; 77, 30 ; imp. 2 sg. saga 116, 23 ; s^e 139, 10; 150, 29; pret. 1 sg. saegde 68, 13 ; saede 20, 16 ; 3 sg. ssegde 2, 4 ; 10, 10 ; sSde 2, 4 ; 7, 9 ; 38, 1 ; 3 pi. seegdon 10, 18 ; s£edon5, 10; 39, 15. sefa, m., mind, mood, spirit: as. sefan 162, 4. sefte, adj., soft, pleasant: as. seftne 53, 21. — Comp., as. seft- ran 55, 5. segel, m. u. , sail : ds. segle 42, 5. segeu (segn), m., sign, ensign, mark, token : ns. 175, 6. [Lat. signum.] segllan (W. II.), sail : inf. 41, 14 ; pret. 3 sg. seglode 41, 23. segnian (senian) (W.!!.), make the sign of the cross, cross one- self: ptc. segniende 13, 12. seldan (seldon), adv., seldom : sel- don 100, 14. seld-cBS, adj., seldom known, un- usual, rare : gs. -cfi^an 6, 14. s^le, m., hall : as. 161, 2. [Ger. Saal.] s^le-dream, m., joy of the hall, revelry, festivity : np. -dreamas 163, 9. s^Ie-s^cg, m., hero of the hall, re- tainer : ap. -s^cgas 161, 11. self (seolf, sielf, silf, sylf), pron. adj. (S. 339), self, selfsame : ns. selfa 32, 4 ; self 33, 6 ; 61, 3 ; silf 108, 24 ; gs. seolfes 13, 14 ; ds. self urn 24, 7 ; 27, 30 ; self re 31, 11 ; seolfum 62, 4 ; sylfum 10, 17 ; as. seolfne 13, 12 ; np. selfe 34, 15; selfan 117, 22; seoUan 11, 6. selflice, n., pride, vanity (= adj., selfish, vain, puffed up) : as. 31, 6. self-wlUes (syU-) (gen.), adv., voluntarily : syll- 3, 14 ; 95, 24 ; 105, 24. sella, comp. adj. (S. 312) , 'better : ns. seUe 179, 18. — Supl., ns. selest 62, 5 ; np. selestan 50, 15 ; 51, 13 ; gp. selestena 23, 18. s^llan (syllan) (W. I.), sell, give, yield : inf. 37, 7 ; syllan 64, 25 ; 150, 17 ; 150, 25 ; ptc. syllende 188, 2 ; 3 sg. s^le« 55, 16 ; sil« 110, 2 ; syl« 110, 5 ; imp. 2 sg. 350 GLOSSARY. s?len4, 6; syle 105, 15; 2 pi. s?lla« 116, 16 ; opt. 3 sg. s^Ue 53, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. sealde 1, 14 ; 20, 9; 27, 6; 63, 30 ; 83, 5 ; 3 pi. sealdon 77, 7 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. sealde 65, 15 ; pp. geseald 2, 5 ; 3, 9 ; 18, 13 ; 20, 8 ; 110, 18. sellic « seld-lio), adj., seldom, choice, wonderful : ns. 186, 8. sellic, adj., better, superior: as. sellloran 176, 17. s^ndan (W. I.), send: inf. 150, 9 ; 3 sg. s^nt 3, 16 ; imp. 2 sg. s^nd 125, 30 ; pret. 3 pi. s^ndon 150, 8 ; pp. sanded 117, 7 ; s^nd 126, 27. senep, m. n., mustard : gs. senepes 3, 20. [Lat. sinapi ; Ger. Senf.] seo, see se. seoc (sloe), adj., sick: ns. siooa 46, 14 ; as. siocne 47, 6. seofon (syfen), num., seven: 83, 29 ; 87, 23 ; 114, 18 ; syfan 39, 24 ; 42, 4 ; np. seofone 147, 7. seofon-feald, adj., seven-fold : dp. 92, 6 ; ap. -fealde 93. 1. seofolffa, num., seventh, as. seo£- o«e87, 21. seolfor, n., silver : ds. seolfre 103, 4 ; as. seolfor 111, 1. seolh (siolh), m., seal . gs. seoles (S. 242) 40, 11 ; sioles 40, 15. seomian (W. II.), tarry, abide, continue (intr.) : 3 sg. seoma'S 165, 19. seon, seah sawon (sSgon) sewen (sawen) (5), see, look: ger. seonue 71, 21. seonad', m., synod, assembly: as. 182, 8. [Lat. synodus.] set, n., seat, entrenchment : dp. 18, 28 ; 19, 1. setl, n., seat, throne : gs. setles 89, 24; 97, 9; ds. setle 61, 6; 96, 28; 146, 17; as. setl 32, 7; 88, 15. s^ttan (W. I.), 1. set, place: inf. 75, 27 ; pret. 2 sg. s^ttest 84, 23 ; 3 sg. s^tte 62, 7. — 2. compose, write : pret. 3 pi. s^tton 82, 2. [sittan.] si, sie, slg, see been, sibb, f., relationship, friendship, peace : ns. 144, 31 ; sib 114, 22 ; gs. sibbe 72, 24 ; ds. 74, 5 ; as. sibbe 26, 8 ; 68, 24 ; gp. sibba 72, 16. [Ger. Sippe.] sib-ge-drylit, t, peaceful host: ns. 186, 20. siblic, nd]., peaceable: np. siblecan 69, 20. sibling, m., relative : dp. 108, 4. siccetung, f., sighing, sigh: as. -unge 89, 5. Sicilia-laud, n., Sicily: ds. -lands 87, 21. sicol, m., sickle: as. 3, 17. Sid, adj., wide, extensive : as. sldne 168, 22 ; side 170, 17 ; sidan 182, 13. [of. Mod. side.] side, adv., widely : 181, 12. side, f., side : ds. sidan 36, 4. side, see siodu. sid-weg, m., wide way : dp. 176, 25. siendon, see beou. sigan, sag (sah) sigon sigen (1), sink, settle down, approach : 3 pi. sTga^ 176, 25 ; pret. 3 sg. sah 146,17. [seen, 'sift.'] sige, m., victory : as. 16, 4 ; 17, 4 ; 21, 9 ; 98, 23. Sigen, f., the Seine: ds. Sigene 23, 14. sige--w^gu, f., receiving of treas- ure: as. -J>?ge 161, 11. [Jiiogan.] sin-dream, m., everlasting joy: dp. 178, 15. sin -gal, adj., constant, continual : ds. -galan 57, 9 ; dp. 101, 11. sin-gallice, adv., continually : 35, 11 ; 37, 9 ; 88, 11. singan, sgng sungon sungen (3), sing, compose poetry : inf. 9, 2 ; 12, 29 ; pto. singende 114, 23 ; imp. 2 sg. sing 9, 15 ; 9, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. 10, 7 ; 11, 7 ; pret. 3 pi. 93. 9. sioc, see seoc. siodu (siodo, sido), m., custom, morals : ns. sido 53, 14 ; as. (or ap.) siodo 26, 8. [Ger. Sitte.] siolli, see seolli. sittan, sset sSton seten (5), sit, take one''s position, remain : inf. 21, 29 ; pto. sittende 116, 3 ; 3 sg. sit 61, 6 ; imp. 2 pi. sitta« 121, 5 ; opt. 2 sg. sitte 64, 3 ; pret. 3 sg. 5,13; 62,4; 129,19; 3 pi. 18,5; 19, 12 ; 21, 3 ; 100, 21. siff, comp. adv. (S. 323), later: sK and »r 145, 13. [Ger. seit.] sits, m., 1. journey, going, motion : gs. siSes 172, 11 ; ds. si«e 172, 23 ; as. si« 17, 26 ; 115, 19 ; ^69, 4 ; is. sKe 142, 15. — 2. time, occasion: ds. 20, 13; oSre sv5e . . . oSre sKe, on one occasion . . . on another, 18, 28. [s^ndan.] slffe-mest, supl. adj. (S. 314), latest, last : ns. -mes^a (dial.) 34, 23. siS-faet, TO.., journey : ns. 115, 17. siUian (W. II.), travel, go (intr.) : inf. 143, 8; 155, 2; opt. 1 sg. sKie 157, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. sKode 100, 14; 102, 5; 3 pi. -edon 98, 6. sisafan (sy'S'San, seoiSSan ; < sW- ^on), adv. (oonj.), since, after that, afterwards, when .• 7, 9 ; 18, 20 ; 39, 7 ; 48, 15; syj>)jan 2, 18 ; 3, 15 ; 74, 16 ; seo«San 70, 22. slSp, m., sleep : ns. 161, 16 ; ds. slSpe 10, 6 ; 75, 30 ; on slsepe 99, 10 ; 104, 11. sl^pan (slapan), slep slepon slSpen (E.), sleep : ptc. slSpende 10, 6 ; 117, 21 ; 118, 16 ; slapende 4, 4 ; 3 sg. slSpIS 60, 25 ; opt. 3 sg. slape 3, 12. slean, sloh (slog) slogen slagen (slsegen, slegen) (6), X. strike, smite, slay : imp. 2 sg. sleah Hi, 23 ; pret. 3 sg. 98, 9 ; 158, 18 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. sloge 153, 4 ; pp. geslsegen 16, 7 ; geslegen 21, 12 ; sg. geslagena (smite with an 352 GLOSSARY. affliction) 91, 16. — 2. construct : pret. 3 sg. 103, 11. sl^ge, m., stroke, blow, slaughter, death: ns. 91, 25 ; 130, 11 ; 133, 14; ds. sl^ge 98, 14; 102, 16. [slean.] sliht (slieht), m., slaughter, de- struction . ds. slihte 91 , 14. [slean.] slltan, slat sliton sliten (1), slit, tear (trans.) : pret. 3 sg. 7, 2. sli]>en (sli))e), adj., perilous, grim : ns. 161, 7. sinsel, adj., small, narrow : ns. 40, 17. — Comp., ns. smselre 40,22. — Supl., ns. smalost 40, 25. smeagan (smean) (W. III.), think, reflect upon, consider (trans, and intr. ) : 3 sg. smeaiS 35, 8 ; 50, 19 ; 60, 17 ; 3 pi. smeaga« 37, 10 ; opt. 3 sg. smeage 68, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. smeade 62, 4. smeaung (smeagung), f., contem- plation, reflection : ns. 35, 26 ; 52, 5 ; 76, 10 ; ds. -unga 35, 4. smiS', m., smith : gp. smi^a 175, 22. smiffS'e, f., smithy : ds. smiiS^an 77, 28. smolt, adj., mild, peaceable : as. 12, 19. smylte, adj., mild, tranquil, peace- able : ns. 166, 12 ; ds. smyltre 13, 7 ; is. smyltre 13, 8. [smolt.] smyltnes, f., smoothness, quiet, calm : ns. 4, 8 ; 72, 15 ; 118, 2. [smolt.] sinyrian (smerian, smyrwan) (W. I.), anoint: inf. 131, 3. [smeoru.] snaw,in., snow: ns. 161, 25 ; 165, 14; 173,21. snell, adj., quick, active, keen, bold : ns. 169, 13 ; snel 170, 24 ; 176, 5 ; np. snelle 150, 8. [Ger. schnell. ] snia^an, snatS snidon sniden (1), CMJ.-inf.46, 17. [Ger. schneiden.] sniwan (of. snowan, sneowan, S. 396,2), snow: opt. 3 sg. sniwe 64, 5. snotor (snottor), adj., discerning, wise : ns. snottor 163, 27 ; np. snottre 67, 4. snnde, adv., quickly : 182, 8. [Ger. sohleunig.] suytro (snyttru), f., discernment, wisdom: as. 65, 12. [snotor.] snyttru-craeft, m., discerning skill or might : ns. 186, 24. softe, adv., softly, easily, pleasantly: 151, 7. — Comp., softer 55, 13. solor (solere), m., soler, upper floor or chamber : ds. solore 30, 13 ; solere 172, 7. [Lat. solar- ium ; Ger. SoUer.] SQmnian (W. II.), 1. collect, gather together (trans.) : 3 sg. sgmna'S 171, 24; 174, 15; 181, 12. — 2. assemble (intr.) 3 sg. (for 3 pi. ?) SQmna« 176, 12. [Ger. sammeln.] sQmnunga (s^mninga), suddenly, forthwith : 122, 2. sQmod (samod), adv., together: sijmod setgaedere 161, 16 ; samod 42, 19; 77,3; 94,9. son, m., sound : gs. sones 6, 1 ; 6, 14. [Lat. sonus.] sona, adv., soon . 1, 9 ; 7, 16 ; 9, 22; 21, 28. s (-Mil'), n., stony de- clivity, cliff: ap. -hleojju 163, 17. stan-scylig, adj., stone-shelly, stony : ap. -scyligean 1, 8 ; 2, 15. [scyll.]_ stBep-maelum, (dp.) adv., step iy step: 30, 11. stSr, n., story, history, narrative : gs. stSres 11, 2 ; as. star 11, 8. [Lat. historia.] staeff, n., shore : ds. steeiSe 150, 4 ; stabe 21, 2. [standan ; Ger. Gestade.] staU'ellan (W. II.), establish: int. 69, 21 ; 72, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. sta- «elode 169, 20. [sta«ol, 'foun- dation.'] steap, adj., steej}, lofty, precipi- tous: as. steape 142, 9; np. 166, 1. stearc, adj., stark; strong: ns. 175, 20. steda, m., steed, stallion: as. stedan 65, 20. st^de, m., stead, place : as. 104, 27; 149, 19. st^de-faest (stsede-), adj., stead- fast: np. -fseste 157, 13 ; stsede- 153, 14. stefn (stemn), f., 1. voice, sound: ds. stefne 144, 19 ; stemne 82, 17 ; .83, 28 ; 105, 7 ; is. stefne 182, 12. — 2. m., summons, term of military service: as. stemn 19, 8. [Ger. Stimme.] stefn (stsefn), m., stem, prow of a ship : ds. stefne 147, 11. stemn, see stefn. stem^ettan (W. I.), stem, resist, stand firm (intr.) : pret. 3 pi. stemnetton 153, 9. st^nc, m., stench, odor, fragrance : ns. 167, 30 ; as. st^nc 188, 1 ; dp. 80, 10 ; 165, 8. st^ng, m., stang, pole, rod, bar: ap. st^ngas 36, 2 ; 37, 18. [stingan.] steor-bord, n., starboard, right side of a ship : as. 38, 11 ; 39, 9 ; 41, 14; 42, 6. steor-reJ»ra, m., steersman: ns. 116, 6; 118, 20; ds, -rej^ran 117, 2. steort, m., tail: ds. steorte 6, 8. [cf. Mod. start.] st^ppan (stseppan), stop stopon stapen (6), step, advance, go: pret. 3 sg. 75, 22 ; 149, 8 ; 151, 26; 153, 18, stlclan (W. II.), 1. stick, stab (trans.): pp. gestiood 132, 13. — 2. stick, remain (intr.) : inf. 36, 5 ; 36, 26 ; 37, 2 ; 3 pi. sticia« 36, 12 ; 37, 8 ; 50, 22. stigau, stag (stall) stigon stigen(l), ascend, rise, springup: 3 sg. stigelS 183, 6 ; opt. 3 sg. stigge 30, 10 ; pret. 3 pi. 1, 12. [cf. Mod. sty.] stihtan (W. I.), incite : pret. 3 sg. stilite 153, 14. [Ger. stiften.] stUle, adj., still, fixed : ns. 50, 10 ; ds. stillan 48, 4 ; np. stille 5, 8 ; 171, 16 ; stillu 48, 4. stilnes, f . , stillness, quiet : ds. -nesse 13, 5 ; as. 28, 16. GLOSS ABY. 355 stincende (pto.) adj., stinking, of offensive smell: Supl., ns. stinoendiste 134, 28. [stincan.] stingan, slxjng stungon stungen (3), sting, stab, push through (trans.): imp. 2 sg. sting 36, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. stang 153, 25. stiff, adj., stiff, firm, stern, resolute, brave : ns. 30, 19 ; 159, 4 ; as. stiiSan 111, 8 ; dp. 142, 4. stiff-hycgende (ptc.) adj.,_^rm of purpose, resolute, brave : np. 153, 9. stiff-hydig « -hygdig), a.di., firm of purpose, resolute : ns. 144, 6. stifflice, adv., stoutly, boldly, se- verely : 150,4. — Comp., stiSlicor 88, 12. Btocc,m., stoclc, stake: ds. stocce 105, 16. stod-hors, n., stallion : as. 65, 15. stQiidan (standan), stod stodon standen (6), stand, occupy a place, arise (intr._): inf. 5, 8; standan 92, 13 ; 149, 19 ; 3 sg. st^nt 41, 24 J 50, 10; stynt 109, 22 ; 150, 30 ; st, move (trans, and intr.) : pret. 3 sg. styredon (w. refl. aoo.) 5, 6. sua, see swsl. sub-dlacon (-deacon), m., sub- deacon : dp. 69, 3. suelc, see swUc. sum, pron. adj. (S. 343), some, certain, some one, certain one : ns. 1, 7 ; 8, 1 ; 9, 13 ; 23, 20 ; (w. gen.) 154, 5 ; 154, 20 ; sum . . sum, a part . . the rest, 23, 12 ; 175, 14 ; gs. sumes, adv., 356 GLOSSARY. somewhat, 173, 15 ; ds. sumum 82, 3 ; sumum . , . sumum 53, 23; sumre 9, 9; as. sumne 28, 11; is. sume dsege, one day, 22, 25 ; 62, 6 ; np. sume 22, 21 ; 49, 27 ; sumu 49, 26 ; ap. sume 21, 22 ; 39, 22 ; suma 28, 13 ; sumu 12, 11; 22, 12; — (with numerals), ns. sum hund, about a hundred, 19, 16 ; syxa sum, one of six (with five others) , 39, 27, sumor (sumer), m., summer: ns. 48, 4 ; gs. (adv.) sumeres 166, 16 ; ds. sumera 22, 19 ; 23, 11 ; 38, 6 ; is. 25, 9. sumor-lida, m., summer-army (one that does not winter in the coun- try; Sweet) : ns. 17, 8. [li«an.] sun-bearo, m., sunny grove .; ns. 166, 12. sun-beorht, adj., sun-bright: ap. 174, 24 ; 180, 11. sundor, adv., apart : 163, 27. sund-plega, m., sporting in the waves, bathing: ds. -plegan 169, 1. sunnan-daeg, m., 5«nda!/.- as. 84, 7. sunnan-nhta, m. (S. 280, 1), Sun- day morning : ds. -uhtan 84, 10. sunn-beam, m., sunbeam: ns. 103, 14. sunne, f., sun : ns. 1, 10 ; 146, 13 ; sunna (?), m. 129, 6 ; gs. sunnan 78, 21; 101,15; 165,17; 175,6. sunu, m., son: ns. 25, 16; gs. suna 74, 22 ; 79, 14 ; as. sunu 79, 17 ; 147, 19 ; suna 69, 24 ; ap. suna 20, 4. sSpan, seap supon sopen (2), sup, drink : ger. supenne 105, 20. susl, n,, torment : ap. siislo 136, 28. snff, adv., south, southwards; 19, 16 ; 19, 18. snSTan, adv., from the south. 42, 20 ; 171, 17 ; 176, 12 ; be siit-an, prep. (w. dat.), south of, 17, 17 ; 27, 1; wi« sujjan (w. aco.) 41, 18. su]>erne, adj., southern: as. 153, 21. sBaCe-Tpeard, adj., southward : dp. 40, 30 ; 41, 10. suff-rima, m., south coast : ds. ■riman 25, 10. snff-rodor, m., southern sky . as. 170, 2. sa]>-ryhte, adv., southwards: 39, 1 : 39, 2. sna?-s^, m. f., south-sea (the sea south of England) : as. 94, 17. Su?F-seaxe, pi. m.. South Saxons; Sussex : gp. -seaxna 25, 3 ; dp. 22, 10 ; 23, 24. suTvlan, see swiglan. swa (swje), adv. (dem. andrel.), so, as (manner, degree) : 12, 25 ; 13, 10 ; sua 32, 8 ; swse 26, 16 ; 29, 4 ; swa for«, so forth, 81, 27 ; swK same, in like manner, 28, 8 ; swa ^eah, however, 90, 13 ; eao swa, also, 20, 9 ; swa swa, so as, just as, 11, 3 ; swje swk 28, 30 ; 29, 3 ; 30, 11 ; swa . . . swa, as . . . as, 38, 12 ; swse . . . swEe swse, so . . . (just) as, 29, 10 ; swa swa, so that, 22, 5 ; swa . . . swa (w. comp.), the . . . the, 40, 22 ; swa oft swa, when- ever, 18, 14 ; swa hwser swa, wherever, 101, 16 ; swa hwider swa, whithersoever, 100, 13 ; 105, 22 ; swa hwa swa, whosever, 7, 20 ; swa hwset swa, whatsoever, 8, 4 ; bi swa hwaberre efes swa, on whichever side, 18, 21. swaecc, m., odor, fragrance : dp. 172, 17. GLOSSARY. 357 swalice, adv., so, thus : 126, 7. STvan, m., swan: gs. swanes 169, 27. swan, m., swain, peasant, young man : ns. 14, 5. swar (swSr), adj., heavy, griev- ous . ns. 167, 5 ; 176, 3. [Ger. schwer.] swses, adj., beloved, own : ns. 178, 5 ; as. swEesne 161, 27. swEesendu, pi. n., dainties, ban- quet :. dp. 64, 3. swat, m., sweat, blood : is. swate 146, 13. swaelS, n., swath, track, footprint : as. 27, 22. [swaSu.] sw^efn (swefen) n., sleep, dream : as. 9, 14 ; 10, 14. [sw^bban.] sweg, m., sound, harmony : ns. 169, 21 ; 169, 26 ; is. swege 5, 7 ; gp. swega 186, 20. Bwegan (W. I.), sound; have sound or import (intr.) : 3 sg. swegS 87, 5. [cf. Mod. swoon.] swegel (swegl), n., sky, heavens: gs. swegles 143, 18; 168, 22; 169, 4 ; ds. swegle 169, 14 ; 171, 17 ; 181, 12 ; as. swegel 172, 15. sw^egel-cQndel, f., candle or lumi- nary of heaven . gs. -cgndeUe 168, 27. swelc, s'welce, see s'wilc, swilce. swelgan, swealg swulgon swolgen (3), swallow (trans.) : sg. swel- geiS 182, 22. sweltan, swealt swulton swolten (3), die : inf. 95, 11 ; 158, 26 ; 3 sg. swelt 125, 8 ; opt. 3 sg. swelte 123, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. 102, 23. sw^ncan (W. I.), trouble, molest, c^ict, torment : inf. 47, 6 ; 3 sg. sw^noetS 121, 11 ; opt. 3 sg. sw^nce 55, 4 ; pp. pi. gescw^ncte 52, 2 ; 55, 1 ; gesw^noede 117, 5. [swincan.] sw^ng, m., stroke, blow: gs. swinges 153, 5. [swlngan.] Sw^eo-land, n., Sweden: ns. 40, 31. Sweom, dp. m., the Swedes : 42, 12. sweora (swura, swira, swyra), m., neck : ds. swlran 34, 20 ; as. sweoran 123, 5 ; 175, 23 ; swiiran 126, 3 ; swyrau 122, 30. sweord (sward, swyrd), n., sword : ds. swurde 91, 12 ; 92, 14 ; as. sweord 65, 19 ; swnrd 149, 15 ; is. sweorde 143, 5 ; gp. sweorda 146, 4. sweort, adj., swart, black, tawny : ds. sweartan 89, 7 ; as. 148, 5 ; is. 142, 13. s'weotol (swiotol, swutol), adj., clear, manifest, distinct : ns. 56, 4 ; 56, 9. [cf. Goth, swikunbs.] sweotole, adv., clearly : 45, 7 ; 62, 10. — Comp,, sweotolor 50, 3 ; 53, 19. sw^eotoliau (W. II.), make mani- fest : 3 sg. sweotolaS 59, 8. sweotolice (swutelice), adv., clearly : swutelice 86, 9. swer, m. , pillar, column : ds. swere 121, 22; as. swer 121, 21; 125, 15. swete, adj., sweet : as. swetne 53, 22. — Comp., ns. swetra 169, 22. — Supl., as. sweteste 11, 4 ; ap. swetestan 171, 24. sw^etnis, f., sweetness: gs. -nysse 95, 15 ; ds. -nesse 11, 16 ; as. -nisse 8, 7. sweSrlan (W. II.), diminish, sub- side (intr.) • 3 sg. swe^raS 173, 2 ; 186, 10. swic-dom, m., deception: ns. 2, 22. swift, adj., swift: ns. 176, 5. — 358 GZOSSABY. Comp., np. swiftran 24, 5. — Supl., ap. swyftoste 43, 18. swigian (swugian, sugian, suwian ; S. 416, n.5) (W. III.), be silent.- 3 sg. swiais 170, 3 ; imp. 2 sg. suwa 4, 7 ; pp. geswiged 170, 6. [Ger. schweigen.] swilc (swylc, swelo), pron. adj., such .■ ns. 52, 4 ; ds. swyloere 139, 22 ; as. swylc swyloe, such as, 59, 7 ; swyloe 139, 21 : suelo 82, 14 ; dp. swyloum 3, 24 ; sweloum 32, 12 ; sueloum 32, 12 ; 33, 28. swllce (swyloe, sweloe), adv. conj., I. (w.indio.) m such manner,thus, likewise: 52, 7; swyloe 52, 5; eao swyloe 13, 8 ; eao sweloe 8, 11 ; II, 18; 13, 11. — 2. (w. opt.), as if, as though : 5, 8 ; 50, 20 ; 75, 30 ; swyloe 3, 11 ; sueloe 32, 22 ; 37, 17. swimman, swQmm swummon swummen (3), swim : 3 pi. swimma'S 161, 30. swin (swyn), n., swine, hog: gp. swyna 40, 6. swincan, swgnc swunoon swunoen (3), swink, labor, toil, strive (intr.): inf. 130,30; 94,10; 3 sg. swine's 57, 13 ; 2 pi. swinca*' 94, 13 ; pret. sg. 101, 11. [swingan.] swingan, swgng swungon swungen (3), wAip, swinge, scourge, strike, heat: inf. 141, 11; imp. 2 pi. swinga^ 123, 19 ; pret. 3 pi. 119, 22. s'wingel, f . , whip, scourge : as. swingle 91, 8. [swingan.] swlnsian (W. 11.), sound, make melody, sing : 3 sg. swinsa^ 169, 14; 170, 1; 186,20. swinsung, f., melody, harmony: ds. -unge 10, 20. swira, see sweora. swiaf (swyiS), adj., strong, active, severe: Comp., ns. swi-Sre hand 101, 3 ; swy«re 101, 2 ; ds. swyS- ran 137, 21 ; as. swi«ran 62, 7. [Ger. gesohwind.] swiffe (swySe), adv., very, exceed- ingly, severely: 5, 3; 21, 11; 30, 1 ; swy«e 39, 29 ; for swi«e, very severely, 23, 16. — Comp., swi)>or 23, 16; sui-Sor 34, 10; swyjjor 71, 7 ; suKor tonne, rather than, 32, 20. — Supl., swreost 57, 14 ; 61, 14 ; espe- cially, 39, 19; almost, 43, 28; ealles swibost, most of all, 23, 18; eallra swijjust 24, 1. swifflic, adj., intense, excessive : ds. -Here 100, 31 ; 101, 15. swol, n., heat, burning : gs. swoles 174, 15; ds. swole 172, 17. [swelan, ' sweal.'] swQngor, adj. , heavy, inert : ns. 176, 3. [Ger. sohwanger.] swfira, see sweora. swurd, see svpeord. swuster (sweostor), f., sister: gs. swyster 74, 22 ; as. swuster 108, 1. swutelice, see sweotolice. s-wyle, swylce, see swilc, s'wilce. swylt-c-walu, f., agony of death : as. -owale 177, 28. swylt-hwil, f ., hour of death : ds. -liwile 177, 9. STpyn, see swin. swyra, see sTPeora. sylen, f., gift: as. sylene 62, 14. [s^llan.] sylf, see self. sylfren, adj., of silver: ds. syl- GLOSS ABY. 359 frenan 100, 23 ; as. 100, 27. [seolfor.] syll, f., sill, base, support : ds. sylle 32, 17. symbel, n., feast, banquet : ns. 179, 7 ; ds. symble 9, 8 ; gp. symbla 163, 9. symble (symle, simle), adv., ever, always : symle 48, 9 ; simle 15, 5 ; 18, 25 ; 33, 10. [cf . sin-caldu.] symle, see symble. syn-b^nd, m. f. n., fetter of sin or of hell : ap. -b^ndas 135, 4. syii-byr>en, f., burden of sin : ap. -byrjjeima 69, 11. synd, see beon. synderllce, adv., specially : 74, 4. [sundor.] syndrig, adj., separate, private: dp. 88, 10 ; 101, 15. syndplglice, adv., separately, spe- cially .■ 8, 1 ; 63, 12. syn-full, adj., sinful : gs. -fuHan 92, 6. synlic, adj., sinful : ap. -lieu 68, 10. syn, f., sin : ns. 110, 5 ; up. synna 2, 9 ; 34, 14 ; gp. synna 11, 20 ; 78, 23 ; dp. 33, 3 ; ap. 79, 11. synnig, adj., sinful : ns. 183, 9. syrwan (sierwan) (W. I.), 1. plot, machinate. — 2. put on armor: pp. gesyrwed 154, 14. [seam.] Syr-ware (S. 263, n. 7), pi. m., Syrians: gp. -wara 170, 27. syarffan, see siSfSan. syx (siex, six, sex), num., six : 25, 12; 40,1; 66, 19; six 74, 11; 97, 10 ; sex 24, 9 ; gp. syxa 39, 27. syxtlg, num., sixty: 39, 27; 40, 14. syxtig-feald, adj., sixtyfold: as. -fealdne 2, 1 ; 2, 26. T. tsecan (tscean) (W. I.), teach, di- rect : inf. tScean 68, 26 ; 3 sg. tieoS 111, 22 ; pret. 2 sg. trehtest 80, 28 ; 3 sg. tKhte 109, 2 ; 149, 18 ; 3 pi. -on 95, 9 ; 112, 2. tacen, n., token, symbol, sign, mir- acle: ns. 56, 9 ; 74, 13 ; 168, 15 as. tacen 62, 9 ; is. tacne 180, 25 np. taono 68, 13 ; tacna 85, 15 dp. 95, 18. tacnian (W. II.), symbolize, sig- nify, represent : inf. 36, 7. tSlan (W. I.), reprove, blame: inf. 57, 12 ; pret. 2 sg. tjeldes'S (dial.) 30, 2 ; pp. pi. getselde 31, 12. taegel, m., tail: ns. Ill, 11 ; 111, 14. tarn, adj., tame: np. tamu 5, 8; gp. tamra 40, 1. tan, m. (ta, 1), ting : dp. 180, 5. [of. mistel-tan 'mistletoe.'] tapur (taper), m., taper: ns. 169, 4. tSsan (W. I.), lacerate, pierce: pret. 3 sg. tEesde 158, 3. [Jlod. tease.] tir-meahtig, adj., of glorious might : ns. 171, 6. teala, see teola. tear, m., tear : dp. 92, 26 ; ap. tearas 79, 28 ; 131, 1. tear-geotende (ptc.), adj., tear- shedding, tearful : ds. -geotendre 137, 17. teJga, m., branch: np. telgan 167, 25 ; dp. 171, 19. T^mes, f., the Thames : ds. T^mese 20, 22 ; 27, 1 ; as. 19, 2. tempel, n., temple : ds. tempi 82, 17; as. tempi 64, 26. [Lat. Templum.] ^otabian (tiohhian) (W. 11.), ar- 36o GLOSS ABT. range, appoint, direct, destine : 3 sg. tiohha'5 49, 14 ; 1 pi. tioh- hia'5 54, 14 ; pret. 3 sg. teohhode 48, 2; pp. tiohhod 56, 15; ge- tiohhod 50, 8 ; 57, 18. [teoh ; Ger. Zeche.] teola (teala, tela), adv., properly, well : 65, 22 ; teala 13, 2. [til.] teolian, teolung, see tilian, tU- ung. teon (tion), teah tugon togen (2), draw ; betake oneself, go : 3 sg. tleh« 35, 13 ; opt. 3 sg. tio 36, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. 5, 13 ; 72, 18 ; 89, 6 ; 91,3; 3 pi. 18, 3 ; 22, 14 ; 123, 5 ; 180, 15 ; pp. 123, 6. teon (teogan; S. 408, n. 10), ar- range, create: pret. 3 sg. teode 10, 4. [cf . teohhian.] teonlice, adj., grievously : 179, 8. [teon, 'accuse' ; Mod. teen.] Ter-flnna, gp. the Terfins : 39, 13. tiber, n., offering, sacrifice: ns. 143, 30; ds. tibre 142, 8. [of. Ger. Ungeziefer.] tid, f ., tide, time, hour : ns. 66, 26 ds. tide 9, 9; 11, 27; 117, 19 as. 12, 1 ; 85, 4 ; is. tide 9, 12 np. tida 26, 5 ; ap. 49, 7 ; 83, 12 170, 7. tigan (W. I.), tie : pp. getiged 34, 20. tlhtan, see tyhtan. til, adj., good: ns. 164, 1. [Ger. Ziel.] tilian (teolian) (W. II.), 1. endea- vor, strive after: inf. teolian 70, 7 ; 3 sg. tiola« 57, 14 ; 3 pi. tilia-S 55, 9. — 2. provide, treat, gain (w. gen.): 3 pi. tilga« 181, 17; opt. 3 sg. tilige 46, 15; 47, 7. [Mod. till.] tilung (teolung), f., tillage, hus- bandry : gs. teolunge 79, 8. tima, m., time : ns. 84, 4 ; ds. timan 76, 7. tlnibran (W. I.), build, construct : inf. 24, 3 ; 66, 13 ; 171, 19; pret. 3 pi. timbredon (S. 405, 5) 24, 2. tin-treg, n., torment : np. tintrega 124, 16 ; dp. tinttregum 62, 20 ; ap. -trega 119, 14 ; tyntrega 136, 28 ; -trego 114, 5 ; -tregu 121, 8. tin-treglic, adj., full of torment : as. -lioan 11, 16. tiohhian, see teolihian. tir, m., fame, glory, honor: ns. 152, 21 ; as. 146, 3. [Ger. Zier.] tir-eadig, adj., glorious: ns. 168, 25. tir-fsest, adj.,/arooifS, glorious: ns. -fgeste 167, 18 ; as. -fast 185, 2. tiSian (W. II.), grant (w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing) : ger. tISienne 107, 4. to, prep. 1. (w. dat., instr.), to, at, for (place, time, indirect relation, condition) : 3, 25 ; 5, 13 ; 16, 1 ; 17, 11 ; 99, 32 ; 149, 12 ; con- ducing to, for, as, 10, 2 ; 39, 22 ; 76, 5 ; 101, 6 ; 178, 16 ; — sign of gerund, 1, 6 ; 2, 5 ; w. verbs to inquire, seek, learn, 87, 5 ; 37, 8 ; — prep, adv., 1, 2 ; 1, 5 ; 6, 23 ; 15, 12 ; 20, 22 ; 43, 31 ; — to «8em, adv., to such an extent or degree, so, 25, 3 ; 27, 2 ; to '5am 93, 6 ; to •Son 55, 10 ; 70, 17; to bon, to that (time), 13, 1 ; to solSon, truly, 139, 5 ; to dseg, to-day, 139, 6 ; to dsege 65, 30 ; to ISearfe, accordvig to what is needed, 156, 27 (cf. for benefit, 99, 32); — «6er to, to where, 102, GLOSS AMY. 361 29 ; belonging thereto, 108, 11 ; ■gjer to eacan, in addition thereto, 76, 21; 79, 4; 88, 11. — 2. (w. gen.) 143, 25 ; to 'Sses, adv. (= to «£em), 70, 13 ; 70, 18 ; 72, 17 ; moreover, however, 93, 14. to, adv., too : 30, 19 ; 56, 10 ; 69, 6 ; 154, 16. to-set- yean (W. I.), add: pret. 3 sg. -setyhte 64, 17. [eac] to-berstan (3), hurst, break asun- der : pret. 3 sg. -baerst 99, 7 ; 153,23; 153,31. to-brSdan (W. I.), spread out: pp. -bradd 86, 10. to-brecan (4), break in pieces, destroy, break through : inf. 134, 5 ; opt. 3 sg. -brece 91, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. -brsec 135, 4 ; 3 pi. -brScon 20, 2 ; 23, 5 ; 76, 9 ; pp. -brocen 157, 6 ; sg. -brocenan 76, 28. to-ceorfan, -oearf -curfon -corfen {S),cane, cut: Inf. 100, 28. to-cleofan (2), cleave asunder : 3 sg. -cleofe« 69, 15. to-cnaivan (R.), know, acknow- ledge : opt. 3 sg. -cnawe 82, 20. to-cuman (4), come, arrive : pp. -cuman 130, 1. to-cwysan (W. I.), ci-ush . inf. 76, 4 ; 1 sg. -owyse 82, 11 ; pp. pi. -cwysede 76, 22. [Mod. squeeze.] to-cwysednis, f., crushed condi- tion : gs. -nysse 77, 2. to-cyme, m., arrival, advent: ds. 108, 5. to-dal, n., separation, difference : ns. 107, 20. to-dSlan (yv.l.), divide, separate : 1 sg. -d»le 30, 14 ; 3 pi. -d£ela« 43, 10; pp. -djeled 51, 19, to-faran (6), separole, disperse (intr.) : pret. 3 sg. -for 23, 11. to-forau, prep. (v?. dat.), before (time and place): 1.30,14; 137,26. to-gaedere, adv., together : 151, 15 ; 172, 28. to-geanes, prep. (w. dat.), toward, before: 75, 23 ; 165, 11 ; 169, 14. to-ge-Seodan (W. l.),join: pret. 3 sg. -)jeodde 10, 8. to-hopa, m., hope : as. -hopan 37, 17. to-lesan, see to-lysan. to-Iesnes, f., dissolution, violation, breach: ns. 72, 24. to-Iicgan (5/, lie between, sepa- rate : 3 sg. -li« 42, 14. to-lysan (-lesan) (W. I.), loosen, relax, unhinge : pp. tolesed 113, 12 ; 11.3, 17. to-middes, prep. (w. dat.), amidst, among : 104, 20. to-niman (4), take apart, separate, open, lift up : imp. 2 pi. -nyma'5 133, 17 ; 134, 18 ; pp. -numen 18, 25. torht, adj., bright, glorious: ns. 143, 30 ; 168, 15 ; torhte 166,^ ; ap. 172, 3. torn, n., anger, indignation . ns. 164, 1. [Ger. Zorn.] to-scead, n., distinction, differ- ence : ns. 60, 5. to-slfipan (2), slip away : inf. 49, 5. to-smeagean (-smeagan) (W. III.), think over in detail, inquire into, consider : inf. -smeagian 60, 6. to-st^ncan (W. I.), scatter, drag along: 3 pi. -st^ncat> 119, 15. [stincan.] to-teran (4), tear in pieces : pret, 3 sg. -tser 90, 24, 362 GLOSSARY. to-twEeman (W. I.) , separate : pp. -twSmed 157, 5. [twegen.] toS, m., tooth : np. totSas (S. 281, n. 1), 179, 8 ; dp. to^um 39, 21 ; ap. te« 39, 21. to-weard, adj., toward, approach- ing, imminent, future : gs. -weardan 11, 15 ; 51, 23 ; as. 75, 12 ; -wearde 91, 8 ; gp. -weardra 108, 12. to-Tveard, prep. (w. dat.), toward: 43, 20. to-wearde, adv., in advance, he- forehand : 108, 14. to-wegan (t), disperse: pp.-wegen 171, 15. to-weorpan (-wurpan), -wearp -wurpon -worpen (3), overthrow, destroy : inf. 35, 11 ; 65, 9 ; -wurpan 82, 10 ; 1 sg. -wurpe 82, 10 ; pret. 3 sg. 66, 2 ; 3 pi. 83, 31 ; pp. 55, 15. to-T«furpan, see to-weorpan. traht-boc, f., treatise : ap. -beo 97, 6. [trahtian ; Ger. trachten.] treo (treow), n., tree, wood: gs. treowes 137, 9 ; ds. treowe 36, 2 ; 105, 19 ; 171, 6 ; treo 66, 9 ; as. treow 137, 10 ; tryw 136, 24. treow, f ., faith, pledge, agreement : as. treowe 164, 1 ; ap. treowa 18, 14. treo-wen, adj., of a tree, wooden : ds. treowenre 141, 13 ; as. treow- ene 132, 15. Traso, an ancient city on the Drau- sensea : ns. 42, 18 ; as. 42, 4. truwa, m., confidence : as. truwan 92,4. trymm (tremm), n., short dis- tance, step: as. trym 157, 11. tryntman (W. I. ; trymian, S. 400, n. 2), confirm, exhort : inf. trym- ian 149, 17 ; pret. 3 pi. trymedon 159, 8 ; pp. getrymmed 150, 1. [Mod. trim.] tu, see twegen. tocian (W. II.), ill-treat, torment, punish : inf. 46, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. tiioode 98, 10. tudor (tiiddor), n,, offspring, issue: gs. tuddres 72, 16; as. tiidor52, 14. tunece, f ., tunic, coat : as. tunecan 83, 19 ; 83, 24. [Lat. tunica.] tunge, f., tongue : ns. 13, 9 ; 32, 11 ; as. tungan 9, 1. tnn-ge-refa, m., towti-reeve, bailiff; steward of a manor : ds. -gerefan 10, 9. tungol, n. (m.), luminary, star: ns. 146, 14 ; 168, 15 ; np. tungla 135, 21 ; gp. tungla 78, 22 ; 168, 12 ; ap. tunglu 52, 10. turf, f., turf: ds. tyrf (S. 284) 167, 15 ; 177, 8. tawa (tiiwwa, twiiwa, twiwa; S. 231), adv., twice: 134, 21 ; tiiwwa 18, 28. twa, see tw^egeu. twegen (S. 324, 2), num. m., twain, two : nom. 20, 4 ; 48, 17 ; 151, 28 ; aco. 21, 22 ; 36, 2 ; 83, 5; 112, 5; 143, 7. — Neut. tu (twa) ; nom. twa 48, 17 ; ace. tu 22, 28; 25, 4; 187, 23; twa 112, 4 ; on tii, ire two, 18, 25 ; — adv., tu swa lange, twice as long, 24, 4. — Fern, twa: ace. 21, 4; 22, 28 ; 107, 19 ; 112, 5 ; — gen. (of all genders) twega 143, 22 ; 156, 2 ; dat. twiem 16, 12 ; twam 18, 17 ; 39, 27 ; 40, 27 ; 79, 30 ; 98, 9. tw^lf, num., twelve: 18, 10; 21, OLOSSABY. 363 26 ; 82, 23 ; 108, 21 ; Horn, tw^lfe (S. 325) 2, 4 ; dat. tw^lfum 166, 7. tweiltig, num., twenty ; 40, 5 ; 114, 18. tweonian (twynian) (W. II.), doubt (impers.) : 3 sg. tweona^ 83,16; twyna« 132, 8. tweonung (twynimg), f., doubt: ds. twynunge 83, 18. tw^i-feald, adj., two-fold: as. 116, 22. tydernis (tyddernis) , t, weakness: as. tyddernysse 124, 20. [tudor.] tydran (W-I.), beget, bring forth : 3 sg. tydre« 52, 14. [tudor.] tyht (tiht), m., 1. training, in- struction. — 2. motion, progress: ds. tyhte 183, 11. [teon.] tylitan (tihtan) (W. I.), instigate, urge, persuade, exhort : pret. 3 sg. tihte 82, 16 ; 91, 6 ; 93, 20. [teon.] tyhtingum (tihtingum), 1, in- struction, advice : dp. tihtingum 93, 18. tyman ("W. I.), beget, engender: pret. 3 sg. tymde 108, 2. [team.] tyn (tien), num., ten : 40, 13 ; 97, 10. ff (». J>a, adv. conj. (dem. and rel.), then, when : 1,6; 1, 10 ; 2, 3 ; — i>a t>a, then when, 27, 1 ; 75, 7; 93, 3 ; Iia lie ba . . . >a, when he then . . . then, 9, 12 ; 22, 3. [Ger. da.] >a, see se. ]7aflan (W. II.), consent to, per- mit ; endure, suffer : 3 sg. JjafatS 46, 2 ; opt. 3 sg. baflge 53, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. Jjafode 10, 28. J»Sin ()>am), see se. Sane (^gnc), m., grace, mercy, thanks: ns. Sgno 27, 2 ; 29, 11 ; 31, 29 ; gs. Godes >onces, through the mercy of God, 23, 15 ; mines •Sgnces, by my favor, 32, 15 ; as. >ano 145, 12 ; 153, 7 ; 154, 3 ; ap. «ancas 73, 1 ; 125, 13. S'ancian (W. I,), thank (w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing) : 1 sg. >ancige 84, 17 ; 1 pi. banoialS 84, 33 ; pret. 3 sg. «anoode 90, 26 ; 96,9. ffanon, see S'Qiian. ffser (■Sar), adv. (dem. and rel.), there, where : 5, 7 ; 9, 5 ; 104, 3 bar 1, 8 ; 2, 12 ; — b^r b^r, there where, 18, 17 ; 27, 6 ; 99, 13 135, 5 ; — to bser, to where, 102, 29 ; «£er inne 15, 23 ; «Eer on 30 15; 36, 5; 39, 15; 75, 5; 132 15 ; Sser to 108, 11 ; ^Sr to eaoan 88, 11 ; 136, 6 ; BKr utan 19, 7 •Sjer wi« 31, 24 ; 54, 1. )>jere, ]>sera (bara), see se. ffas, see Ses. Jjaes, see se. Jjaeslice (of. byslio), adv., suitably: 87, 16. Jjset (bsette, < b^t be), conj., that, so that: 2, 6 ; 3, 1 ; 4, 11 ; bsette 5, 1 ; 11,6; 26, 20 ; — swa bEet, so that, 1, 2. tSe, rel. particle (S. 340) : 2, 14 ; 6, 12 ; 29, 16 ; 32, 1 ; 42, 18 ; se be, he that, that, 2, 2 ; bam be 2, 5 (see se) ; for 'Ssm 'Se, etc. (see for) ; oiS '5e (see oaP), etc. — conj., be- cause, 32, 3 ; or, Se . . . tSe, whether . . . or, 45, 14 ; hwaelSer . . . be 89, 3 ; — -w. comp., than, 15,21; 25, 19 (cf. 25, 9). 3^4 0L0S8ARY. ]>e, see SB and se. tS ea,b (^eh), conj. adv., though, however, nevertheless .• 5, 8 ; 15, 26 ; 21, 22 ; 31, 8 ; 32, 14 ; 40, 18 ; 48, 2 ; 'Seah iSe 31, 7; 31, 26 ; 92, 16 ; «eh 18, 13 ; 23, 26 ; 25, 1 ; 116, 15. ffearf, f., need, behoof, require- ment, benefit : ns, 12, 15 ; 35, 20; 37, 13; 46, 11; 61, 13; 156, 28 ; ds. Jjearfe 99, 32 ; 155, 26 ; 156, 27 ; as. tjearfe 46, 9 ; 105, 3 ; 154, 31. [burfan.] Uearfa, m., poor man : ns. 88, 6 ; np. ■Searfan 77, 25 ; 100, 25 ; dp. 76, 19 ; 88, 1 ; ap. 67, 4. >earfencle (pto.), adj., being in want : dp. 68, 23. Searle, adv., severely : 99, 7 ; 146, 23 ; 154, 14. J>earlic, adj., severe, cruel : as. 187, 15. Jjeaw, m., habit, custom, practice, behavior: ns. 12, 3 ; 43, 2 ; 160, 12 ; dp. 33, 24 ; 87, 3 ; 110, 26 ; ap. «eawas 27, 11; 56, 23. [Mod. thews.] J»^ccan (W. I.), cover: 3 sg, b^oe^ 172, 19 ; 177, 24 ; 3 pi. b^cca'S 173, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. )>eahte 166, 21. [of. Mod. thatoh ; Ger. decken.] >egen (begn, ben), m., servant, thane, officer, retainer, warrior : ns. begn 12, 8 ; 15, 10 ; 21, 10 ; 144, 17 ; as. begen 154, 7 ; begn 12, 5 ; np. begnas 15, 1 ; 20, 26 ; begenas 155, 30 ; benas 133, 2 ; gp. begna 100, 24 ; bena 23, 18 ; dp. 183, 24. [Ger. Degen.] Segenllce, adv., in a manner be- coming a ' tSegen,' faithfully : 158, 27. ffegnian CSenian) (W. II.), 1. serve (w. dat.): inf. 12, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. ■Senode 88, 5. — 2. perform (a service) ; supply another with anything : inf. Fenian 32, 10 ; 95, 1. 9eh, see ffeah. J>eii, see J>egen. ff^ncan (W. I.), think, consider, resolve, intend : 1 sg. 'S^nce 159, 22 ; 2 sg. -S^ncest 144, 1 ; 3 sg. ■S^nc« 49, 11 ; 53, 17 ; 'S^nce« 7, 23 ; 157, 22 ; 159, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. ■Sohte 6, 2 ; 62, 4. ]>enden, conj. adv., while, as long as : 168, 8 ; 171, 12. ffenian, see Segnian. afenig-nKjnn, serving-man : ap. -m^nlA, 11. ]>enung (bening), f ., servive, minis- tration, office : ds. benunga 30, 19 ; 36, 28 ; as. benunge 117, 7 i np. benunga, attendants, 135, 7 ; dp. 74, 22 ; ap. benunga 32, 10 ; service of a meal, 100, 23 ; ^en- inga, book of service, 26, 18. l>eod (biod), f., people, nation : gs. «eode 66, 5 ; 86, 1 ; ds. «eode 152, 7 ; «iode 5, 1 ; as. 'Seode 68, 2 ; np. «eoda 176, 29 ; 'Sioda 28, 11 ; gp. tSeoda 87, 8 ; 154, 29 ; dp. 146, 22. [Ger. deutsch.] l^eoden, m., chief, lord, prince, king : ns. 153, 7 ; ds. 'Seodne 158, 27 ; as. beoden 154, 14. }>eod-land, n., inhabited country : as. 68, 1. Jjeod-seipe, m., service, discipline : as. -scipe 68, 26 ; dp. 11, 23. Seof, m., thief: ap. ISeofas, 83, 5. afeon, ■Sah «igon «igen (S. 38^, ^ n. 3) (1), thrive, prosper, sue- CflOSSABY. 36s ceed : ptc. «eonde 88, 16 ; 97, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. «eali 87, 10. [Mod. obs. thee ; Ger. gedeihen.] SFeos, see 9es. Seoster-full, adj., full of dark- ness : ap. -fuUe 80, 8. Seostro (iSiostro, ISystro), f. n., darkness: gs. Kostro 7, 14; as. (or ap.) 'Siostro 7, 17 ; Systro 135, 3 ; gp. -Seostra 84, 30 ; 129, 4 ; dp. tlostrum 52, 24 ; 'Systrum 129, 19. ISeow (^ow), m., servant: ds. ))eowe 114, 3 ; gp. 'Seowa 11, 1 ; «iowa 27, 16. [of. begen.] ffeow-dom, m., service : ns. 95, 23. ateowian (W. II.), serve (w. dat.) : ptc. 'Seowigende 95, 6 ; 3 sg. J>eowa« 79, 4 ; 3 pi. beowia« 83, 22 ; pret. 1 sg. beodde (S. 412, ii. 2) 68, 25. 9es («eos, 'Sis), dem. pron. (S. 338), this : Masc, ns. 'Ses 4, 11 ; 162, 9; ds. beossum 9, 17 ; as. -Sisne 85, 14; bysne 150, 31. — Fem., ns. •Seos 30, 10 ; 101, 2 ; bios 49, 12 ; gs. «isse 31, 11 ; ds. -Sisse 6, 2 ; 30, 5 ; 'Seosse 8, 1 ; as. bas 9, 21 ; 162, 5. — Neut., ns. Sis 9, 24; 41, 16 ; ds. «issum 41, 16 ; bysum 17, 23 ; ffir ISissum 28, 24 ; as. bis 2, 10 ; 35, 6 ; o« «is 101, 4 ; is. (masc. and neut.) ^ys 18, 10 ; 21, 28 ; .35, 26 ; 58, 2 ; 59, 16 ; 116, 5; 148, 10; 159, 19. — PI. (all genders), nom. ISas 7, 16 ; gen, «issa 34, 18 ; «issera 77, 28 ; dat. «iosum 35, 22 ; beossum 64, 15. >iccnes, f., thickness: as. -nesse 1, 10. a^icgan (S. 391, 3) (4), receive, take, consume, eat : ger. bicgenne 103, 29; 3 sg. bige« 172, 22; 174, 5; 182, 20; pret. 3 pi. begun 179, 3 ; 179, 11. Sider ('Syder, Sidres), thither: 6, 5 ; 15, 2 ; 35, 2 ; 115, 17 ; «yder 41, 11 ; tSidres 35, 19. >ider-weard, adv., thither-ward : 41, 26. J>ider-w^eardes, adv., thither- wards : 19, 10 ; 48, 2. ]7ln, poss. pron., thine : ns. bin 117, 16; gs. binre 12, 15; ds. binum 123, 14 ; as. binne 114, 19 ; gp. binra 62, 13 ; dp. 115, 21 ; ap. bine 114, 16. ]>inen, f., handmaid : ap. binena 107, 19. [begen.] 9mg, n., thing: ns. 3, 4; gs. «inges 6, 2 ; 49, 25 ; 99, 27 ; ds. binge 58, 1 ; as. iSiacg 105, 14 ; np. «iag 2, 6 ; 48, 18 ; 49, 26 ; 59, 16 ; dp. for 'Siosum 'Siiigum, for this reason, 35, 22 ; ap. 12, 11. ffingere, m., one that pleads a cause, advocate : as. 46, 29 ; np. bingeras 46, 8. a^ingian (W. II.), plead a cause, intercede for another (w. dat.) : 3 pi. bingiatS 46, 9 ; opt. 3 sg. bingle 105, 12 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. bingode 46, 12. SFingung, f., advocacy, interces- sion, mediation : as. -unge 85, 17. ]>iod, see ]>eod. Siostro, see ffeostro. iSlo'w, see Seow. Sio-wot-dom (^eowot-), m., ser- vice : ap. -domas 26, 13. Sis, see ffes. ]>oUan (W. II.), 1. suffer, endure, undergo : ger. bolianne 55, 5 ; ISoligenne 95, 11 ; pret. 3 sg. 366 GLOSSARY. Jjolade 45, 15. — 2. endure, hold out (intr.) : inf. 155, 26 ; 159, 10. [Ger. dulden.] ]>on, see se. la^Qnan (Bijnon, ISanon), adv., thence : 6, 1.3 ; 38, 4 ; 89, 2 ; 48, 10 ; «Qnon96, 23 ; 'Sanon 115, 8 ; 145, 6. Soiine (bsenne), adv. (dem. and rel.), then, when . 2, 13 ; 7, 22 ; 9, 5; 31, 6; baenne 2, 16; — >onne Jionne, then when, 52, 16 ; >onne Jjonne . . . >onne 37, 4 ; Jjonne . . . >onne 9, 7 ; — ■ w. comp., than, 15, 17 ; 25, 9 ; 31, 20 ; 32, 21. Jjorn, m., thorn .■ np. J>ornas 1, 13 ; dp. 2, 20 ; ap. 1, 12. Jjoterung, f., lamentation : ns. 80, 11. J»rag (t>rab), 1, time: ns. 168, 11 ; as. >rage, adv., /or a time, 170, 21 ; dp. at times, sometimes, 167, 17. ffreagean ('Sreagan, Brean) (W. III.), rebuke, reprove, oppress: inf. 34, 13 ; Jireagan 55, 21 ; ger. •Sreagenne 80, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. «reade 32, 26 ; 71, 12. J>reat, m., crowd, troop, flock : dp. 176, 29 ; 182, 16. ffri (Srie, 'Sry, Sreow, Briow), num., three: nom. 110, 12; >ry 81, 11 ; 115, 3 ; J>reo 24, 14 ; 59, 16 ; gen. freora 24, 16 ; 40, 25 ; 81, 17 ; 92, 9 ; dat. )jrim 23, 17 ; 88, 14 ; 60, 5 ; 110, 13 ; aoo. t-rie 38, 11 ; «ry 41, 28 ; Mo 6, 7. J»ridda, num. adj., third : ns. 30, 15 ; 143, 8 ; Jridde 60, 8 ; gs. >riddan 113, 15; ds. >ryddan 141, 16 ; as. >ridde 62, 15 ; -an 43, 15. >ringan, Irgng brungon J)rungen (3), throng, press or crowd to- gether : 8 pi. >ringa« 170, 24 176, 24 ; 182, 16. [Ger. dringen.] >rinnis, f., trinity : ns. 110, 6 110, 9 ; ds. >rynnysse 128, 13. >rlst (Jriste), adj., bold, confident resolute, rash, presumptuous . ns. 30, 19 ; 170, 5 ; np. "Sriste 31, 17. [Ger. dreist.] ffri-tene («reo-, -tyne), num., thirteen: 'Sreottyne 97, 9. Uritig (■Srittig), num., thirty : 40, 24 ; 80, 21 ; >rittig 102, 14 ; gs. Mtiges (S. 326) 18, 1; gen. «ritig- ra 80, 24 ; dat. 79, 16. ]?ritig-feald, adj., thirty-fold : as. -fealdne 1, 15; 2, 26. ffriwa, adv., thrice : 79, 22; 170, 5. >rotu (S. 279), f., throat: ds. J>rotan 87, 16. Srowlan (W. 11.), suffer: inf. 79, 12 ; ger. ^rowianne 55, 11 ; ptc. Jirowiende 119, 21; )jrowig- ende 136, 29 ; 8 sg. 'Srowa'S 85, 1 ; pret. 2 sg. lirowodest 124, 17 ; 3 sg. -ade 88, 11. ffrowung, f., suffering : ds. -unge 11, 13 ; 94, 21. >rycean (W. I.), oppress, afflict: pp. Jryooed 11, 29. [Ger. drtioken.] Jjrymlice, adv. , gloriously : 167, 17 ; 182, 29. }>ryinm, m., multitude, host, strength, force, renown, glory: ns. hrym 163, 11 ; 166, 20 ; 186, 80 ; gp. >rymma 186, 30. GLOSS AB r. 367 J>ryin-sittende (pto.) adj., sitting in glory : ds. -sittendum 186, 25. Tory's (JjryiSo), f., might, majesty, copiousness : np. liryjie 163, 15 ; 171, 15 ; dp. multitude, 176, 14. ffn, second pers. pron. (S. 332), thou . ns. 3, 1 ; 12, 16 ; gs. ■Sin 117, 6; ds. «e 4, 5; 12, 15; as. «ec 63, 1 ; «e 114, 15. —Dual, nom. git (gyt); gyt butu 137, 2 ; gen. incer ; dat. inc ; aco. incit (inc); incit 143, 20. —Plural, nom. ge 2, 10 ; 32, 25 ; gen. eower 80, 3; dat. eow 2, 4; 3, 8; iow 28, 12 ; ace. eowic (eow) ; eow 61, 4 ; low 37, 16. ]>unor, m., thunder: gs. >unres 130, 11 ; 133, 14. ]>urfaii (PP.), need, lie required, have occasion: 2 sg. Jjearft 130, 30 ; 3 sg. J.earf 69, 19 ; 112, 9 ; 1 pL J>urfe we 150, 13 ; opt. 2 sg. turfe 131, 1 ; 3 pi. >yrfen 55, 23 ; pret. 3 sg. «orfte 147, 16 ; 3 pi. «orfton 95, 12 ; 147, 24. [Ger. diirfen.] ffurh, prep. (w. ace), through, 1. (time, place) 9, 14 ; 62, 3 ; 153, 28. — 2. (condition, agency): 8, 5 ; 9, 6 ; 28, 9 ; 31, 6 ; 32, 13 ; 49, 20 ; 62, 19 ; 166, 25 ; «urh J>»t >e 136, 26. >urh-fleon (2),/?/ (S. 384, n. 2), fy throtigh : opt. 3 sg. -fieo 64, 6. >urh-sceotan (2), shoot through, pierce : 3 sg. -sceoteS 69, 15 ; pp. pi. -sootene 77, 14. }>urh-sleaii (6), smite through: 3 sg. -slyhb 69, 14. >urh-teoii (2) {draw through^, fulfil, accomplish : inf. 78, 8. ]>ui''h-wadan, -wod -wodon waden (6), go through, penetrate : pret. 3 sg. 158, 29. Surh-wunian (W. II.), continue, be steadfast: ptc. -wuniende 36, 15 ; 114, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. -wunode 74,7; 3 pi. -odon97, 4. ]>urst, m., thirst: ns. 186, 15. ffurstig, adj., thirsty: ds. 'Surstigum 87, 14. arus, adv., thus : 12, 16 ; 32, 4 ; 79, 22. afnsend (S. 327), n., thousand: gp. Jiiisenda 16, 20 ; ap. t>usende 170, 12 ; — uninflected, 78, 29; 82, 23 ; 131, 4. }>wean, ^woli ^wogon iSwsegen S. 392, 2) (6), wash . pret. 3 sg. ■Swoli 103, 19. Jj-wyrnis (Jjweorhnis), f., perver- sity : ds. -nysse 82, 26 ; dp. -nyssum 92, 12. [ISweorli.] >y (>i)> see se. >ydau (W. I.), submit: opt. 1 pi. Jiydon 72, 30. [«eod.] Syncan (W. I.), seem, appear: 3 sg. Synced 31, 9; opt. 3 pi. ^yncen 30, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. ^.tihte 68, 5 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. ^iihte 63, 13 ; pp. geSuM 82, 12 ; 87, 11 ; — impers. 3 sg. me «ync«, methinks, 28, 12; «ynce« 63, 26 ; SincS 46, 1 ; 46, 7 ; opt. 3 sg. iSince 49, 15 ; 52, 22; 58, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. huhte 6, 1 ; 12, 8 ; 24, 7 ; 39, 18 ; 151, 14. afyrstan (W". I.), thirst after (w. gen.) : opt. 3 sg. ^yrste 34, 6. [Surst.] >yslic (tjusllo, >EeslTc) (S. 349), pron. adj., such . ns. 64, 1 ; np. >yslico 68, 13. ISfystro, see Seostro. 368 GLOSSARY. V. ufan, &6.Y.,from above, above : 144, 18 ; 144, 21 ; 175, 26. ufe-weard, adj., upward, upper, higher up : ns. 175, 17 ; ds. -"weardum 24, 14 ; 33, 15. ufor, adv., further away : 82, 16. nhta (S. 280, n. 2), m., dawn : gp. uhtna 160, 8. uht-sQDg, m., morning song ; ma- tins .-ds. -sgnge 101, 14 ; as. -sgng 12, 29. un-a-berendlic, adj., intolerable .• as. -lice 54, 26. un-a-s§cgendlic, adj., unspeak- able : ds. -Ileum 49, 9 ; dp. 80, 9. un-a-Sroten (pp.), adj., unwearied, indefatigable : np. -^rotene 36, 15. [Sreotan.] un-a-w^ndendlic, adj., unchange- able : ns. 49, 25. un-be-boht, adj. (ptc), unsold; gp. unbebohtra 40, 1. [bebycgan.] uu-be-fohten (pp.), adj., unop- posed ; np. -fohtene 151, 5. un-bryce, adj., imperishable : ns. 187, 13. [brecan.] uncer, see Ic. uu-coJ>u, f., disease : as. unco^e 78, 14. un-cuU, adj., unknown, uncertain : ns. 29, 9 ; 64, 2. un-cyst, f., vice, wickedness : ds. -cyste 78, 30 ; as. -cyst 183, 12. under, prep. (w. dat. and aoc), 1. under (w. dat.) : 3, 2 ; 3, 24. — 2. (w. ace.) under baec (ef. ofer bseo), adv., backwards: 7, 8 ; 7, 10 ; 7, 15. under-be-glnnan, -gQun -gunnon -gunnen (3), undertake: ger. -ginnene 107, 9. under-f^nge, m., undertaking : is. 30, 17 ; 30, 19. under-foa, -feng -fengon -fangen (E.), undertake, receive, assume : inf. 31, 15 ; ger. -fonne 30, 6 ; pto. -fonde 95, 9 ; 3 pi. -fo« 34, 11 ; opt. 3 pi. -fon 31, 18 ; 33, 22 ; pret. 3 sg 93, 12 ; 3 pi. 81, 4 ; pret. opt. 3 sg -fenge 30, 9. under-gietan (-gitan -gytan) (5), perceive : pret. 3 sg. -geat 77, 16. undern, m., mid-morning, morn- ing : as. 84, 11. under-sceotan, -sceat -scuton -seoten (2), support: pp. pi. -scotene 32, 17. under-stgndan (6), understand: inf^^e^lS.: -standan 52, 27; ld7, 17 ; 3 sg. -st^nt 52, 25. under-9'eodan,see under-ffledan. under-SIedan (-'Sydan, -'Seodan, -ISiodan) (W. I.), subject to (w. reflex, aee. and dat) : pret. opt. 3 pi. -ISiodden 59, 10 ; pret. 3 sg. -■Seodde 63, 20 ; pp. -«ied 49, 27 ; 50, 1 ; -«eod 132, 18 ; 136, 6 ; -«eoded 11, 23 ; pi. -«eodde 69, 1 ; 89, 7. under-Siodan, see under-ariedan. un-drefed (pp.), adj., untroubled, undisturbed, undefiled (of water) : as. 34, 1. un-earg (-earh), adj., not cow- ardly, brave : np. -earge 156, 1. un-eaSe, adv., not easily, with difficulty : 7, 11. un-ea9'elice (-yMIce, etSellce) , adv., with difficulty : -e'Sellee 24, 19. GLOSS Anr. 369 un-faeger, adj., notfair, unsightly, foul : ns. 70, 21. un-feor, ady., not far, near : 145, 6. un-for-bserned (pp.), adj., un- hurned: ns. 43, .3 ; 44, 2 ; np. 43, 6. un-for-cQU, adj., rentable, excel- lent, brave : ns. 150, 30. un-forht, adj., fearless, un- daunted : ns. 136, 6 ; np. -f orhte 151, 27. un-forht-mod, 3.d]., fearless: 83, 3. un-fril>, m., hostility : ds. unfrijie 39,6. un-gearo, adj., unprepared, un- ready : ns. 37, 3 ; gs. -gearowes 37,3. un-ge-cyndelTc, adj., unnatural, terrible : ap. -cyndellce 68, 1 ; -cyndelico 67, 20. un-ge-^ndod (pp.), adj., endless : as. -^ndode 85, 1 ; ap. -^ndodan 136, 28. un-ge-foge, adv., excessively: 43, 26. un-ge-frsegUce, adv. {to an un- heard of degree), unquestionably, incredibly : 5, 3. un-ge-fuUod (pp.), adj., unbap- tized : 102, 18. un-ge-liirsuin, adj., disobedient : ns. 112, 15. un-ge-laered (pp.), adj., un- learned, ignorant : np. -Iseredan 31, 18 ; 108, 8. un-ge-IJerednes, f., icant of learn- ing, ignorance : ds. -nesse 31, 7; 32, 27. un-ge-leaflfiill, adj., unbelieving : np. -fulle 82, 4 ; ap. -fuUan 36, 21. un-ge-leafulnes, f., unbelief : ds. -nesse 119, 20 ; 123, 16. nn-ge-lic, adj., unlike (w. dat.) : ns. 30, 18 ; 57, 14. j un-ge-UmpUc, adj., unfitting, shameful . ap. -llco 68, 2. un-ge-metlice, adv., immoder- ately : 6, 26 ; 56, 10 ; 56, 26. un-ge-redelice (-rjedellce -ryde- llce), adv., insecurely : — Supl. -licost 51, 12. im-ge-saelig, adj., unhappy: ns. -saeliga 78, 25 ; np. -salige45, 11. uu-ge-s£el9, f., misfortune: gp. -S£el«a 52, 18. im-ge-sceadTvIs, adj., undiscern- ing, unintelligent, irrational : ns. 59, 8 ; ds. -vpisum 52, 21 ; np. -wise 53, 20. im-ge-sewenlic, adj., invisible: ns. 49, 4 ; np. -lioa 48, 4. im-ge-trum, adj. , weak, infirm : np. -trume 54, 21. un-ge-]jwSre, adj., at variance, discordant : ns. 57, 6 ; np. 57, 4. un-ge-]>yldig, adj., impatient : np. -J)yldige 54, 24. un-ge-VFuna, m., evil habit: gs. -wunan 35, 14. un-ge-'wyrded (pp.), adj., unin- jured: ns. 171, 12. un-gleaivnes, 1, irant of discern- ment : ns. 54, 18. uu-hal, adj., not hale, ill : dp. -halum 53, 23. un-heanlice, adv., not ignomini- onsly, nobly : 14, 16. [Ger. Hohn.] un-lsered (pp.), adj., unlearned, ignorant: np. -Ijerde 31, 15. un-lybba, m., poisonous drug : as. unlybban 83, 5 ; 83, 10. un-maete, adj., immeasurable : ns. 186, 27. un-mihtig, adj., vyithont might, iceak : ns. -myhtig 134, 15. 370 GLOSSARY. iin-myltslendlic, adj., unpardon- able : ns. 110, 5. unnan (PP.)> grant, favor (w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing) : 3 sg. an 144, 25; pret. 3 sg. ulSe 98, 23 ; pret. opt. 3 pi. ulion 15, 14. un-nedig, adj., without compulsion or restraint ; of one^s own voli- tion : np. -nedige 54, 23. [nead.] un-nytt (-nett), useless : ns. -nyt 48, 8; -net 61, 8. [neotan.j un-ofer-s'wiffedllc, adj., uncon- querable: np. -lice 56, 1. un-orne, adj., old : ns. 157, 20. un-rsed, m., evil counsel, folly .■ dp. (adv.) -rjedum 179, 4. un-rlht, adj., wrong, wicked, un- just : ns. 55, 3 ; np. -rlhte 121, 23 ; -rihtan 114, 24 ; dp. -rhytum 14,2. un-rlht, n., wrong, sin, injustice : ns. 46, 3 ; 53, 5 ; dp. 68, 29. un-rihtlice, adv., wrongfully: 30,9. un-rihtnes, f., wrong, unright- eousness: ds. -nesse 122, 11. un-riht-wisnes, f. , unrighteous- ness, injustice : ns. 54, 17 ; gs. -ryhtwysnysse 134, 6. un-rlht-wyrlita, m. , evildoer : np. (voo.) -vryrhtan 32, 25. un-rim, n., countless number : ns. 147, 8. un-rot, adj., sad, disconsolate : ns. 131, 18. un-rot-mod, adj., sadhearted : ns. 71,9. un-rotnes, f. , sadness, contrition : ns. 31, 2. un-scaeffSig, adj., innocent : gs. -an 95, 15. un-scealS'fulnes, f., innocence : as. -nesse 54, 27. un-scyldlg, adj., guiltless, inno- cent: ns. 45, 17; gs. -scyldgan 46, 18 ; as. -scyldgan 45, 9 ; ap, -scyldge 46, 11. un-smej>e, adj., not smooth, un even, rough: gs. -smel^es 166, 5. un-spedig, adj., poor: np. un spedigan 42, 27. un-staSfol-faest, adj., unstable, un- enduring : np. -fseste 2, 18. un-stlUe, adj., moving : ns. 6, 23 50, 5 ; np. unstillu 48, 4. un-stllnes, t, disturbance : as, -nesse 15, 1. un-tela, adv., improperly, wrongly. 57, 7. un-treow^sian (W. II.), deceive. pp. pi. geuntreowsode 2, 20. un-trum, adj., weak, infirm, ill: ns. 130, 24 ; 134, 15 ; as. -truman 76, 15 ; gp. -trumra 12, 2 ; ap. -tmme 85, 16 ; -truman 12, 3 ; 78, 3. un-trumnes, f., weakness, illness : ns. 54, 2 ; ds. -nesse 11, 29 ; np. -nyssa 79, 5; dp. -nyssum 88, 12; ap. -nyssa 88, 11. un-ISanc-wurSe, adj., ungrateful, unacceptable: ns. 92, 16. un-Sea-w, m., evil practice, vice: np. -'Seawas 54, 2 ; gp. -^eawa 30, 21 ; dp. 34, 4 ; ap. -tSeawas 30, 16 ; 46, 17 ; 56, 23 ; 76, 16. un-waclice, adv., unwaveringly : 159, 11. un-wser, adj., unwary : np. -vyaran 31,12.— Comp., ns. -■W£erre33,27. un-wserlice, adv., unwarily, rashly : 30, 8. un-Tvaerscipe, m., carelessness, folly : as. 80, 7. uii--wealt, adj., not ' walty,' si Comp., np. unwealtran 24, 5. GLOSS ABY. 371 un-weaxen (pp.). adj., not grovm, young : ns. 154, 8 ; as. 143, 11. un-w^mme, adj., undefiled, pure : ns. 166, 25 ; ds. -dum 74, 7. un-wlerffe (-wj-rlSe), adj., un- worthy of (w. gen.) : np. 34, 16. un--wiiidan, -wgnd -wundon -wunden (3) , unwind,, uncover : inf. 79, 23. un-Tiris, adj., unwise : ns. 33, 6 ; np. -wise 33, 2 ; dp. 33, 5 ; ap. -wise 67, 4. un-wis-dom, m., unwisdom, igno- rance: ds. -dome 33, 3. un-wit-vceorc, n. , foolish xoork: dp. -weorcum 69, 19. un-wlB'-metenlice, adv., incom- parably : 78, 10. un-tvlitigian (W. 11.), change the appearance or beauty of any- thing : 3 sg. -wlitegaS 52, 13. un--wrecen (pp.), adj., punished: ns. 46, 22. [wrecan.] uu-TSTitere, m., incorrect writer : ns. 112, 21. up (upp), adv., up, upwards : 1,9; 16, 2 ; 55, 20 ; upp 146, 13 ; wiS upp, above, upwards, 40, 20. &p-a-hafeDes, f., exaltation : ds. -nesse 32, 8. fip-a-h^bban (6) , exalt, lift up : 3 sg. -h^felS 32, 22 ; pp. dp. -hafenum-rg, 21. Bp-a-rEered (pp.), adj., exalted: ns. upp- 35, 9. fip-a-stignes, f., ascension . ds. -nesse 11, 13. Sp-a--w^nd, pp., directed upward : dp. -w^ndum 101, 17. Hp-gang, m., 1. rising (of the sun): ds. -gange 101, 15. — 2. way up, approach : as. -gang 152, 4. np-lSdend (ptc.) adj., towering: gp. -Ijedendra 171, 9. fip-lic, adj., upper, heavenly: gs. upplican 87, 19 ; uplican 178, 22. uppe, adv., up, above: uppe on lande, up into the land, 24, 15. uppon, prep. (w. dat.), upon. 83, 24 ; on uppan 138, 23 ; 138, 26. upp-stigan (1), rise, spring up: pto. as. -stigendne 1, 14. fip-stige, m., ascension : ds. up- stige 75, 1. fire, poss. pron., our: ds. urum 68, 11 ; 117, 19 ; as. urne 69, 23 ; 111, 3 ; ure 111, 4 ; np. ure 63, 24 ; gp. ura 63, 20 ; dp. urum 68, 11. urnon, see yrnan. us, see ic. user, poss. pron., our: np. usse 179, 15 ; 180, 13. usic, see ic. fit, adv., out : 1, 6 ; 9, 10 ; 21, 7 ; without, 26, 9. fitan, adv., from without, outside : 14, 13 ; 19, 7 ; 21, 2 ; 25, 4 ; 36, 3 ; 39, 16 ; 66, 4. utan-bordes (gen.), adv., abroad: 26, 14. ate, adv., out, outside, without: 2, 5 ; 18, 26 ; 64, 6. nte-m^re, m., outer, open sea : as. 24, 13. utera (Qterra, ytra, yttra), comp. adj., outer : ns. uterre 35, 18 ; ap. yttran 96, 20. . — Supl., utter- most, extreme, last : ap. ytmaestan 13, 11. fite-weard, adj., outward, outside: ds. -weardum 18, 4 ; 24, 16. nt-g 76, 19. weorffe (weorS, wyi^e), worthy (w. gen. or dat.) : ns. 64, 14 ; wyrSe 45, 7 ; 53, 15 ; 105, 11 ; gs. wyrSes (w. dat.) 10, 8. — Comp., as. wyr^ran 45, 14. — Supl., np. weorlSoste 32, 1. weorffan (wurSan), wearf! wurd- on worden (3), become (pass, aux.), happen (intr.) : inf. 5, 12 ; 28, 1 ; 2 sg. wurhest 105, 17 ; 3 sg. wyrS 36, 3 ; 60, 27 ; 3 pi. weor«a« 51, 7 ; 55, 19 ; opt. 3 sg. weorSe 35, 15 ; 48, 15 ; 55, 16 ; 3 pi. weorSen 65, 20 ; pret. 3sg. 3, 28; 15, 2; 16,8; 21,9; 3 pi. 17, 16 ; 21, 12 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. wuide 90, 22. [Ger. werden.] weorSian (wurSian) (W. II.), honor, worship : 3 sg. wurSa'S 83, 15; 102, 9; 3 pi. weorSia« 177, 2 ; opt. 3 sg. weor«ige 32, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. wurSode 101, 9. ■weorffUc, adj., worthy, honorable : as. -licne 55, 25. ■weorfflice (wurlSlice), adv., wor- thily, honorably : wurS- 158, 12. ■weorff-mynd (wurtS-mynt) , f. m., honor, reference, glory : ns. 187, 7 ; wur«mynt 85, 18 ; 130, 8 ; gs. wurSmyntes 90, 20 ; ds. wurfimynte 75, 18 ; 83, 33 ; as. wur«mynt 105, 31. •weorS-scipe, m., honor, dignity: ns. 31, 28 ; ds. 31, 29 ; as. 55, 12. wepan, weop weopon wopen (R.), weep . inf. 6, 19 ; 80, 4 ; pto. dp. wependum 81, 1. ■wer, m., man . ns. 62, 6 ; gs. wares 177, 16 ; ds. were 86, 10 ; as. wer 103, 30 ; np. weras 55, 3 ; gp. wera 94, 12 ; 120, 30 ; ap. 67, 3; 116, 3. [Goth, wair; cog. Lat. vir ; cf. Mod. Werwolf.] ■w^rian (W. I.), 1. defend (w. refl. aco.) : pret. 3 sg. w^rede 14, 16 ; 3 pi. w^redon 151, 30 ; 158, 16. — 2. clothe : pp. pi. w^rede 185,24. [Mod. wear.] werig, adj., weary, dejected: ns, 376 GLOSSARY. 146, 20 ; 160, 15 ; as. werigne 162, 4 ; np. werige 159, 6. ■werig-mod, adj., spirit-weary : ns. 180, 3. werod (wered, weorod), n., band of men, army, host: ns. 151, 12 ; ds. werode 150, 30 ; is. werode 14, 11 ; werede 17, 13 ; weorode 147, 11; gp. weoruda 181, 10; dp. weorodum 171, 18. [wer.] wesan, see lieon. west, adv., loest ; west, westwards : 19,20; 20, 15; 42,22. westan, adv., from the west: 19, 24 ; 176, 13. ■westan-wind, m., west-wind : gs. -windes 38, 16. ■weste, adj., waste, desolate : ns. 38, 5 ; 39, 8 ; 162, 21 ; as. 38, 10. ■westen, waste, desert : ds. vfest- enne 38, 9 ; 172, 4 ; westene (S. 246) 85, 12; 110, 23; as. westen 170, 22. Twest-dSl, m., west quarter or re- gion : ap. -dgelas 168, 16. ■west-lang, adj., extending west: ns. 18, 1. West-s£e, m. f., West-sea (the sea west of Norway in opposition to tlie East-sea i.e. the Baltic Sea): as. 38, 3. West-seaxe, pi. m., the West- Saxons; Wessex: gp. -seaxna 14, 2 ; 23, 28 ; -seaxena 101, 20 ; dp. -seaxan 101, 26. ■weffel, see ^vsedl. wic, m. f . n. , wick, dwelling-place, camp : as. 180, 23 ; dp. 143, 21. ■wlcg, n., horse: ds. wioge 157, 4. wic-ge-fera (or better, -gerefa), m., bailiff, or reeve, of a wick or vill : ns. 23, 24, wician (W. II.), dwell, lodge, en- camp : 3 pi. wioia« 38, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. wioode 22, 22 ; 41, 12 ; 8 pi. -odon 21, 8. wicing, m., viking, pirate: as. 153, 26 ; gp. wicinga 150, 5 ; 151, 21 ; dp. 153, 3 ; ap. wicingas 159, 25. ■wic-stow, f., dwelling-place ■ ds. -stowe 181, 13. wide, adv., widely: 104, 29; side and wide,/a?- and wide, 181, 12. wid-gill, adj., broad, extensive : as. -gillan 104, 3. wid-sje, f., open sea : ns. 39, 11 ; 41, 28 ; as. 38, 11. wif, n. wife ; woman : ns. 5, 10 ; 7, 14 ; gs. wifes 7, 15 ; 14, 19 ; ds. wife 108, 1 ; as. wif 6, 5 ; 7, 6 ; gp. wifa 108, 3 ; dp. 20, 1 ; ap. wif 21, 17 ; 67, 3. wif-cy]>J>, f. , (home) or company of a woman : ds. -cyj>)'e 14, 12. wif-had, m., woman-hood : gs. -hades 177, 16. wiflan (W. II.), marry (intr.) : inf. 74, 8 ; 108, 4 ; pp. gewifod 79, 14. wig, m. n., war, battle : ns. 162, 27 ; gs. wiges 146, 20 ; 151, 21 ; 153, 17 ; ds. wige 26, 10 ; 149, 10 ; 153, 15. wig (wih.weg), n^ altar: as. weg 145, 11. [of. Ger. weihen.] wlga, m., warrior : ns. 156, 5 ; as. wigan 151, 23 ; np. 153, 13 ; gp. wigena 153, 22. wig-bed (wih-bed, weobed, weo- fod), n., altar: as. weofod 84, 14 ; ap. wigbed 65, 7 ; 66, 2 ; wigbedo 64, 27. [-bed < beod •table.'] GLOSSARY. 377 -mgend, m., wmrior : np. 159, 5. [Ger. Weigand.] wig-haga ("vnh-), m. (war-hedge), line of battle, phalanx : as. wi- hagan 152, 19. ■wig-heard, adj., resolute in battle : as. -lieardne 151, 23. wig-plega, m. (loar-play) , battle : ds. -plegan 158, 1 ; is. 159, 19. wig-smlU, m. {war-smith}, war- rior : np. -smi"5as 148, 16. wlht (wuht), f. 11., wight, person, creature ; whit, thing, anything : ns. 48, 8 ; 166, 5 ; wuht 37, 3 ; 59, 18; gs. wuhte 60, 19; ds. wuhte 33, 16 ; as. wlhte 165, 19 ; wuht 31, 26; 60,17; nSnigwuht, adv., not at all, 119, 6. Wiht, f., Isle of Wight : ds. 24, 9. wUd, adj., wild: ns. wilda 172, 4 ; np. wUde 40, 19 ; wildu 5, 7 ; ap. wildan 40, 4. ■wildor, n., wild beast or animal : dp., reindeer, 39, 30. wil-ge-dryht, f . , willing retinue : ns. 177, 1. ■wil-giefa, m., gracious giver, lord : ns. 181, 10. willa, m., will, determination, pur- pose, desire, pleasure : ds. willan 35, 20 ; 46, 30 ; 52, 23 ; 56, 15 ; 94, 3 ; is. 7, 21 ; np. 70, 28. willan (S. 428), will, be willing, wish, be about to : 1 sg. wille 29, 6 ; 92, 6 ; 157, 11 ; 2 sg. wilt 57, 24 ; 59, 14 ; wylt 83, 2 ; 1 pi. willa« 150, 14 ; 3 pi. wyllatS 43, 10 ; opt. 2 sg. wille 27, 4 ; 3 sg. 28, 22 ; 29, 13 ; wile 49, 10 ; pret. 1 sg. wolde 29, 11 ; 45, 1 ; 2 sg. woldes 45, 14 ; 3 sg. wolde 14, 9 ; 3 pi. woldon 5, 7 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. wolde 6, 3 ; 3 pi. wolden 18, 20 ; woldon 34, 15 ; 34, 17 ; woldan 63, 8 ; — w. neg. see nyllan (= ne- willan). ■wUI-s^le, m., delightful dwelling : ns. 172, 16. vrill-wQng, m., jjlain of delight : ds. -wgnge 168, 8. wUnlan (W. II.), desire, wish (w. gen. or aoc): ptc. wilnigende 99, 27 ; 1 sg. wilnige 30, 10 ; 3 sg. wilna« 7, 17 ; 32, 3 ; 3 pi. wilnia« 31, 8 ; 46, 22 ; 55, 10 ; opt. 3 sg. wiLnie 30, 7 ; pret. 2 sg. wilnad- est 62, 15 ; 3 sg. wiluode 33, 11. wUnung, f., Kish, desire : ds. -unga 28,2. ■wU-sum, adj., desirable, delight- ful : dp. -suman 168. 28. wil-sumnes, f ., willingness : ds. -nesse 13, 7. Wil-ton, m., Wilton (Wiltshire): ds -tune 17, 13. wH-w^ndlic, see hwil-w^^ndlic. w^n, n., wine ; ns. 74, 10 ; ds. wine 74, 13. Win-burne, f., Wimborne (Dor- setshire): ds. -human 17, 10. wdnd, m,, wind : gs. windes 4, 2 ; ds. winde 4, 6 ; as. wind 41, 13 ; np. windas 4, 12. wdndan, WQnd wundon wunden (3), 1. wind, twist, brandish (trans.) : pret. 3 sg. wand 150, 22; pp. 161, 9.-2. turn, go, fly (intr.) : inf. 159, 25 ; pret. 3 pi. 104, 21 ; 152, 23. ■wlndlg, adj., vnndy : ns. 167 10. ■wine, m., friend, lord : ns. 157, 14 ; ap. ■winas 156, 23. [wynn.] Winedas, pi. m.. Wends; country of the Wends : dp. 41, 25. 378 GLOSSARY. ■wine-dryhten (-drihten), m., friendly lord : gs. -dryhtnes 161, 14; as. -drihten 157, 12; 157, 27. ■wine-leas, adj., friendless: ns. 161, 22. ■wine-mjeg, m., friendly kinsman : gp. -mjega 160, 7 ; ap. -magas 159, 9. •winnaii, wgnn ■wnnnon wunnen (3), fight, strive (intr.) : 1 pi. winna-S 98, 19 ; 3 pi. 33, 24 ; imp. 2 sg. wyn 133, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. wann 102, 15. ■win-sael, u., wine-hall : np. -salo 162, 25. Wlntan-ceaster ( Winte-) , f ,, Win- chester: ds. -oeastre 102, 7 ; Win- teoeastre 23, 24 ; 25, 5. •winter, m. (S. 273, n. 3), winter: in reckoning time, tlie equivalent of Mod. year : ns. 44, 8 ; gs. wintres 64, 9 ; adv. 166, 16 ; ds. wintra 38, 6 ; 64, 10 ; as. winter 21, 16 ; 22, 13 ; 23, 8 ; gp. wintra 14, 8 ; 26, 15 ; dp. 156, 5. ■wlnter-cearig, adj., full of the care of years: ns. 161, 1. ■wlnter-ge-TvSde, n., weed, gar- ment or covering of winter : dp. 173, 23. ■mnter-ge-weorp, n., winter storm: 167, 6. ■wlnter-scfir, m., winter shower: ns. 165, 18. winter-tid, f., winter-tide : ds. -tide 64, 4. ■wiota, see wita. wlotan, see ■witan. Wir-heal, m., Wirral (Cheshire) : ds. Wirheale 21, 29; dp. 21, 19. ■wis, adj., wise ■■ as. 47, 1 ; ds, ■wisan 56, 9 ; Is. ■wise 163, 4 ; np. wise 33, 24 ; ap. 28, 9. ■wis-dom, m., wisdom, learning : ns. 61, 2 ; gs. -domes 46, 24 ; ds. -dome 26, 11 ; 33, 4 ; as. -dom 26, 14. ■wise, 1, wise, manner, condition, idiom : as. wisan, matter, 10, 21 ; 11,24; 33, 26; 54, 13; 111,21; np. 177, 18. ■wisian (W. II.), direct, guide : pret. 3 sg. wisode 153, 28. Wisle, f ., the Vistula : ns. 42, 14 ; 42, 21. Wisle-mn9'a, m., the mouth of the Vistula : ns. 42, 22 ; as. -miitSan 42, 13. ■wislic, adj., wise : ns. 63, 26. ■wis-m^nn, m. , wise man : ns. -m^n 55, 6. ■wisnian (W. II.), wither, waste away : pret. 3 sg. ■wisnode 72, 21. [weornian.] ■wissian (W. II.), direct, guide (w. dat.) : inf. 109, 3. ■wist, t., food, provision, feast : ds. wiste 161, 13 ; np. wista 70, 24 ; dp. 80, 6 ; 84, 18 ; ap. ■wiste 173, 18. [wesan.] ■wist-f ullian (W. II.), feast (intr.) : opt. 2 sg. -fullige 84, 5. ■wit (wyt), see ic. ■wita (wiota), wise man, councilor: ns. 63, 29; 162, 12 ; np. witan 14, 2 ; 86, 14 ; wiotan 26, 3 ; dp. 63, 11 ; ■wytum 63, 6 ; gp. witena 75, 15 ; wiotona 27, 27. [witan.] witan (wiotan) (PP.), know : inf. 2, 11; 48, 17; 57, 17; ger. wit- anne 2, 5 ; 111, 26 ; wiotonne 28, 14 ; 1 sg. wat 45, 2 ; 46, 23 ; 2 sg. wast 59, 16 ; 84, , 18 ; 3 sg. GLOSS AMY. 379 wat 98, 19 ; 1 pi. witon 118, 19 ; 3 pi. 53, 27; imp. 2 sg. wlte 3, 2 ; opt. 1 pi. wlten 59, 3 ; 2 pi. wite ge 94, 1 ; pret. 1 sg. wiste 107, 15 ; 3 sg. 150, 3 ; wisse 38, 16 ; 3 pi. wiston 12, 21 ; 27, 16 ; pret. opt. 3 sg. wisse 7, 8 ; 1 pi. wissen 59, 2 ; — w. neg., see nytan (= ne-witan). ■wile, n., punishment, torment, in- jury.- gs. wiites 11, 16; 45, 7; 53, 15 ; as. wite 45, 15 ; 46, 13 ; np. wita 7, 3 ; 27, 7 ; 56, 7 ; dp. 56, 3 ; ap. 67, 20. [Ger. Verweis.] wite-dom, m., prophecy : as. 184, 5. witega (witiga, wytega, witga), seer, prophet : ms. 78, 31 ; 92, 1 ; wytega 129, 15 ; wItga 33, 28 ; as. witegan 92, 5 ; witgan 32, 13; np. witgan 166, 9 ; dp. wytegnm 129, 11. [cf. Mod. wiseacre.] witegian (W. H.^, prophecy : pret. 1 sg. witegode 129, 20 ; 3 sg. wit^ gode 33, 12. Wit-land, n., Witland (in Prussia, on the Baltic Sea) : ns. 42, 15 ; as. 42, 14. ■wTtniau (W. II.), punish, torment, injure : 3 sg. witnaS 45, 3 ; 3 pi. witnia^ 45, 3 ; 54, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. witnode 7, 3 ; 45, 15. [wite, cf . Mod. twit.] witnung, f., torment, punishment : ns. 46, 3. ■wltodlice, adv., truly, indeed : 74, 18 ; 78, 29. wiiS, prep. (w. gen., dat., ace.) wiih: 1. (w. gen.) totrard, to (motion, direction) : 7, 15 ; 19, 20 ; 20, 15 ; 84, 6 ; 104, 21 ; 149, 8; 153, 18. — 2. (w.dat.) tmrrtrd, for, against (direction, exchange. opposition) : 150, 10 ; 150, 14 ; — prep, adv., 5, 9 ; 16, 3 ; 19, 4; 21, 8. — 3. (w. a<;c.) toward, along, Kith, against (motion, di- rection, location, extension) : 2, 12 ; 38, 3 ; 40, 18 ; 84, 14 ; 99, 12 ; 103, 31 ; — (association, contrast, opposition) ; 9, 19 ; 16, 6 ; 17, 21 ; 21, 5; 52, 6; 61, 4; 138, 29; 151, 30 ; — wis eastan, adv., to the east, 40, 19 ; wiS upp, up- wards, above, 40, 20 ; wiS eastan prep. (w. ace), east of, 41, 18. ^vij»erian (W. H.), oppose : pres. ptc. wi>erigende 90, 16. ■wi]>er-lean, n., requital, reward : ns. 153, 3. [cf. Mod. guerdon.] wij>er-saec, n., hostility, opposi- tion : ds. -ssece 99, 33. [sacan.] wiSer-weardllce (wySer-werd- lice), adv., in a hostile manner : wySerwerdlice 136, 27. TviSer-^vlnna (wySer-wynna), ad- versary : ns. wytSerwynna 131, 19 ; as. wyiSerwynnan 132, 9. ■wlS-hoglan (W.n.), disregard^w. gen.): pret. 3 sg. -hogode 143, 4. •wiS-innan, adv., from within; tcithin : 96, 23. ■wlS-metan, -maet mston meten (5), measure or compare irtfft(trans.): 1 pi. -mete we (S. 360, 2) 3, 19. ■wiff-metenes, f., comparison: ds. -nesse 64, 2. ■wiS'-sacan (6), strive against, re- nounce (w. dat.): inf. 65, 3. wiS-stgndan (-standan) (6), with- stand, resist (w. dat.) : inf. 160, 15 ; -standan 99, 2 ; wySstandan 132, 4. ■wiS-ntan, adv., from vnthout; without : 96, 24. 380 OLOSSAliY. ■wlanc, see wlrym- mas 70, 6. wuldrian (W. II.), glorify: ptc. wuldrigende 131, 11 ; imp. 2 pi. wuldrialS 130, 4. wulf, m., wolf: ns. 162, 29; as. 148, 9 ; dp. 120, 21. wund, f., wound: as. wunde 153, 26 ; 158, 4 ; np. wunda 31, 20 ; dp. 147, 20. wund, adj., wounded : ns. 152, 30 ; 153, 31. wundor, n., wonder, marvel : ns. 52, 23 ; 54, 6 ; gp. wundra 9, 27 ; 32, 24 ; dp. (adv.) 163, 14 ; 177, 1 ; ap. wundra 83, 27 ; 105, 23 ; 137, 25. Tvundorlic, adj., wonderful, won- drous : ns. 135, 18 ; ds. -lioum 110, 23. wundorlice, adv. , wondrously : Comp., wundorlicor 169, 17. -wundrian (W. II.), wonder at a thing (w. gen.): inf. 53, 25; ptc. wundrigende 95, 14 ; 3 pi. wundria« 53, 26 ; 176, 19 ; pret. 1 sg. wundrode 45, 4 ; -ade 27, 26 ; 3 sg. -ode 12, 7; 3 pi. -odon 104, 25. vruuian (W. II.), dwell, remain, continue, live (intr.) : inf. 69, 21 ; 90, 14 ; 132, 21 ; ptc. wuni- gende 135, 6; 3 sg. vrana« 48, 9; 103, 2; 168, 1; imp. 2 sg. wuna 127, 13 ; pret. 3 sg. wunode GZOSSART. 2S3 14, 4 ; 71, 11 ; 74, 22 ; 121, 17 ; 143, 7 ; -ade 14, 5 ; — (w. local ace.) 3 sg. wunaS 168, 24 ; 171, 3. wunung, f., dwelling, ahode, ' liv- ing': as. -unge 95, 1 ; ap. -unga 80,8. wurma, m., (murex 9),phenicine, purple red, or crimson : dp. Wurman 175, 12. -wurpan, see vreorpan. •wurS, 'wurSPian, see ■weorlSF, weorSian. wurff-mynt, see weorff-mynd. wuton (uton), opt. 1 pi. of witan go ; used to introduce an impera- tive or an adhortative clause, let us : 7, 6 ; 13, 2 ; uton 3, 28 ; 68, 17. wylla (wlella, willa), m., well, spring, fountain : as. willan 63, 8 ; np. wyllan 167, 12. [weallan.] ^vylle-ge-spryng, m. n., well- spHng : dp. 168, 28. wylle-stream, m., fountain- stream : gp. -streama 177, 21 ; ap. -streamas 168, 24. wylm (wiehn, welm), m. i., well- ing, boiling, surging, fervor : ns. 175, 1 ; ds. wylme 93, 26 ; welme 11, 24; as. wylm 171, 22. [weallan.] wynlic, adj., joyful, pleasant : ns. 166, 13. wyn-I